;%•• 
 
 
 :j^'^'^' 
 
 'pit 
 
 ^i^-i 
 
 
 jt^
 
 A- 
 
 Arber's English Scholars' Library. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Contents : 
 
 1. Simon Fish. A Supplication for the Beggars. 
 
 2. Rev. John Udall. A Demonstration of Discipline. 
 
 3. Rev. John Udall. The State of the Church of 
 
 England. 
 
 4. Thomas Decker. Seven Deadly Sins of London. 
 5- [ ? ] The Return from Parnassus. 
 
 6. Richard Barnfield. Poems. 
 
 7. Robert Green. Menaphon. 
 
 8. George Joy. An Apology to William Tyndale.
 
 CI)c c^ngli^lj ^cljolar'^ Library tic. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 ^ Supplication for the Beggars, 
 
 [Spring of 1529.]
 
 
 [Simon Fish, 
 
 of Gray's Inn, Gentleman.] 
 
 ^ Supplication for the Beggars, 
 
 [Spring of 1529.] 
 
 Edited by EDWARD ARBER, F.S. A., ett., 
 
 LK'CTXJREk IN ni^t'LI&li tItSERATVRE R f C ., 
 UNI yE RSI TV COLLEGE , LONDON, 
 
 »-> J » 
 
 , .» ' 
 
 SOUTHGATE, LONDON, N. 
 
 15 August 1878. 
 
 No. 4. 
 
 (W// rights raer'ved,)
 
 PR 
 
 CONTENTS. pg 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Bibliography vi 
 
 Introduction vii-.wiii 
 
 6 
 
 ^ SuppUcacyon for the Beggers 
 
 s 
 
 1. T/ie yearly exactions from the people taken by this greedy sort of sturdy idle holy 
 
 thieves 3 
 
 They have a Tenth part of all produce, wages and profits 4 
 
 What money pull they in by probates of testaments, privy tithes, men's offerings 
 to their pilgrimages and at their first masses ; by masses and diriges, by 
 mortuaries, hearing of confessions (yet keeping thereof no secrecy), hallowing 
 of churches, by cursing of men and absolving them for money ; by extortion 
 &c. ; and by the quarterage from every household to each of the Five Orders 
 of begging Friars, which equals £-\2,,'io'i 6s. 8d. \=0'L!er ^500,000 iti present 
 
 vaiue"\&yeax 4 
 
 400 years ago, of all this they had not a penny 4 
 
 These locusts own also one Third of the land 5 
 
 Or in all more than half of the substance of the realm 
 
 Yet they are not in number, one to every hundred men, or one in every four 
 
 hundred men women and children 5 
 
 Neither could the Danes or Saxons haue conquered this land, if they had left 
 such a sort [compaiiyl of idle gluttons behind them; nor noble King Arthur 
 have resisted the Emperor Lucius, if such yearly exactions had been taken 
 of his people ; nor the Greeks so long continued the siege of Troy, if they 
 had had to find for such an idle sort of cormorants at home ; nor the Romans 
 conquered the world, if their people had been thus yearly oppressed ; nor 
 the Turk haue now so gained on Christendom, if he had in his empire such 
 locusts to devour his substance 5 
 
 2. IVh^t do they with these exactions ? 6 
 
 Nothing but to translate all rule, power Sec. from your Grace to themselves, 
 
 and to incite to disobedience and rebellion 6 
 
 3. Yea, and what do they mo}e? 7 
 
 Truly nothing but to have to do with every man's wife, every man's daughter &c. 7 
 
 4. Yea, who is able to number the great and broad bottomless ocean sea full of evils, 
 
 that this mischievous and sinful generation is able to bring upon us ? ilu- 
 punishedl 7 
 
 5. W/iat remedy ? Make laws against them ? I am in doubt whether ye are able. 
 
 Are they not stronger in your own parliament house than yourself 8 
 
 So captive are your laws unto them, that no man that they list to excommuni- 
 cate may be admitted to sue any action in any of your Courts 9 
 
 Neither have they any coulour {fretcncel to gather these yearly exactions but 
 they say they pray to GOD to deliver our souls from purgatory. If that 
 were true we should give a hundred times as much. But many men of 
 gjeat literature say there is no purgatory : and that if there were and that 
 the Pope may deliver one soul for money, he may deliver him as well with- 
 out money ; if one, a thousand ; if a thousand, all ; and so destroy purgatory. 10 
 But what remedy f To make many hospitals for the relief of the poor people ? 
 Nay, truly ! The more the worse. For ever the fat of the whole foundation 
 
 hangeth on the priests' beards 12 
 
 7. Set these sturdy loobies abroad in the world to get themselves wives, to get their 
 hvmg with their labour in the sweat of their faces, according to the com- 
 mandment of GOD 
 
 13 
 
 ^r-
 
 Bibliography of Simon Fish's Works. 
 
 a ^supplication for tf)C l^cggers. 
 
 ISSUES IN HIS LIFETIME. 
 
 A. As a separate piiblicatioti. 
 
 1. [1529. Pi inted abroad.] Svo. See title at/, i. Wholly printed in a clear italic type. . 
 
 2 1529. [Printed abroad.! 4to. Klagbrieff oiler supplication der armen durfrtigen in Engen- 
 
 landt I an deu Konig daselb gestellet | wldder die reyclien geystlicJicn bettler. [A 
 Letter of Complaint or Supplication of the necessitous poor in England shemi to 
 the King thereof against the rich spiritual beggars] M.D.XXIX. [with a preface by 
 Sebastian FrakckI Black letter. 
 
 3 15^0. [Printed abroad. [ Svo. Supplicatorius Libellus pauperum, et egentium nomine, 
 
 " ' Henricho VIII. Serenissimo Anglia; regi etc. oblatus, contra qnotidianas religiosorum 
 ibidem iniurias et impiam auariciam. E.x Anglico in latinum uersns. M.D.XXX. 
 
 In the same type and style as No. 1, and with an engraved framework on the title 
 page that may ev'entuidly lead to a knowledge of the foreign printer of both the editions. 
 
 B. With other Works. 
 
 None known. 
 
 ISSUES SINCE HIS DEATH. 
 
 A. As a separate pttblicatiojt. 
 
 4 154.6. [London] Fol. A supplication of the poore Commons. Prov. 21 Chap. IT Where- 
 
 unto is added the Supplication of Beggars. [In the same style and 
 type as No. 3- below, and therefore printed by William Hvll.] 
 In the heading the "Supplicacyon of Beggers" is assigned to 1524, 
 which is wrong by five years. 
 
 5. 1845. London. Svo. A Supplicacyon for the Beggers. [100 copies only printed] 
 
 6. i£2o. Fol. See Wood's -'iM. Oa-fl«. i. 59. ii^- 1813. 
 
 7. 15. Aug. 1878. Southgate, London, N. Svo. The present impression. 
 
 B. With other Works. 
 
 8a. 1563. London. Fol. This tract is reprinted, with notes by John Fox in his Actes attd 
 l\Ioni4mr>ites etc. 
 
 8b. 1570. London. Fol. \ ..,„,,- ,^ j 
 
 8C. 1576. London. Fol. - And so in all later editions of the Book of Martyrs. 
 8d. 1583. London. Fol. ) ^ „ - ,, ^ « t- 
 
 9 1871. London. Svo. Earlv English Text Society. Extra Series. No. ij, 1871. tour 
 Supplications. 1529-1553 a.d." The first ot these is " A Supphcacyon 
 for the Beggers written about the year 1529, by SiMON FiSH. Now 
 re-edited by Frederick J. Furnivai.u" 
 
 C{)e ^ummc of tf)C Scripture. 
 
 ISSUES IN HIS LIFETIME. 
 A. As a separate ptiblication. 
 
 1 [Winter of 1529-1530. Printed abroad.] Svo. The only copy at present known is in the 
 British Museum. C. 37. a / 2. The ritle page is torn off, apparently for the safety 
 of the first possessors. 
 
 B. With other Works. 
 
 None known. 
 
 ISSUES SINCE HIS DEATH. 
 A. As a separate pitblieation. 
 
 2. 1^47- London, W. Herrert, Typ. Ant. i. 616, Ed. 1785, quotes an edition by John Dav. 
 
 3 II Dec. 1548. [London.] Svo. The summe of the holy Scripture, and ordinarye of the 
 Chrystian teachyng, the true christian fayth, by the whiche we be all lustihed. 
 And of the vertu of Baptisme, after the teachynge of the Gospell and of the 
 Apostles, With an information howe all estattes should lyue according to the 
 Gospell very necessary for all Christian people to knowe. H Anno. M.d.xlviu. 
 [Colohhon] : Imprynted at London, at the signe of the Hyl!, at the west 
 dore of Paules. By Wyllyam Hill. And there to be sold. Anno 1548. The 
 II of Decembre. Cum Gratia et Ptijcilegio ad Jtn/>rimeitdum solum. 
 The press mark of the British Museum copy is 4401. b. 2. 
 
 B. With other Works, 
 
 None knjwn.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IR Thomas More, who at that time was but 
 Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, was made 
 Lord Chancellor in the room of Cardinal Wolsey 
 on Sunday, the 24th of October 1529. 
 
 The following undated work — the second of his 
 controversial ones — was therefore written, printed 
 and published prior to that day, and while as yet 
 he held the lower dignity of the ducal Chancellor- 
 ship. 
 
 C The supplycacyon of soulys Made by syr Thomas More 
 knyght councellour to our souerayn lorde the Kynge and 
 chauncellour of hys Duchy of Lancaster. 
 H Agaynst the supplycacyon of beggars. 
 
 At fol. XX. of this work occurs the following important passage, which, 
 while crediting the Reformers with a greater science in attack, and a 
 more far-reaching design in their writings than they actually possessed : 
 fixes with precision the year of the first distribution in England of SiMON 
 Fish's Sicpplicacyon for the Bcggers, and with that its sequence in our 
 early Protestant printed literature — 
 
 For the techyng and prechyng of all whych thyngys/thys 
 beggers proctour or rather the dyuels proctour with other 
 beggers that la[c1k grace and nether beg nor lo[o]ke for 
 none : here all thys theyr malyce and wrathe to the churche 
 of C^^hlryste. And seynge there ys no way for attaynyng theyr 
 entent but one of the twayn/yat ys to wyt eyther playnly to 
 wryte agaynst thefayth and the sacramentys (wheryn yf they 
 gat them credence and obtaynyd/they then se[e] well the
 
 Viii I N T R D U C T I N. 
 
 church must nedys fall therwyth) or els to labour agaynst 
 
 the church alone /and get the clergye dystroyd/whereuppon 
 
 they parceyue well that the fayth and sacramentes \vo[u]ld not 
 
 fayle to decay : they parceyuyng thys / haue therfore furste 
 
 assayd the furst way all redy/sendyng forth Tyndals trans- 
 
 lacyon of the new testament in such wyse handled as yt shuld 
 
 haue bene the fountayn and well spryng of all theyr hole 
 
 heresyes. For he had corrupted and purposely changed in 
 
 many placys the text/wyth such wordys as he myght make 
 
 yt seme to the vnlerned people / that the scripture affirmed 
 
 theyr heresyes it selfe. Then cam sone after out in prynt 
 
 the dyaloge of freere Roy and frere Hyerome / betwene ye 
 
 father and ye sonne [Preface dated Argentine (Strasburg), 31 
 
 August, 1527] agaynst ye sacrament of ye aulter : and the 
 
 blasphemouse boke entytled the beryeng of the masse [i.e. Rede 
 
 me and be not wroth j printed at Strasburg early in 1528]. 
 
 Then cam forth after Tyndals wykkyd boke of Mammona 
 
 [Dated Marburg, 8 May 1528] / and after that his more wykkyd 
 
 boke of obydyence [Dated Marburg, 2 October 1528]. In whych 
 
 bokys afore specyfyed they go forth playnly agaynst the fayth 
 
 and holy sacramentis of Crystys church /and most especyally 
 
 agaynst the blyssed sacrament of ye aulter/ wyth as vylanous 
 
 wordes as the wre[t]ches cou[l]d deuyse. But when they 
 
 haue perceuyd by experyence yat good people abhorred theyr 
 
 abomynable bokes : then they beyng therby lerned yat the 
 
 furst way was not ye best for ye furtherance of theyr 
 
 purpose / haue now determined them selfe to assay the 
 
 secunde way /that ys to witte yat forberynge to wryte so 
 
 openly and dyrectly agaynste all the fayth and the sacra- 
 
 mentys as good crysten men coulde not abyde the redyng / they 
 
 wolde / wyth lyttell towchyng of theyre other heresyes /make 
 
 one boke specially agaynst ye church and loke how that wold 
 
 proue. 
 
 The previous controversial work produced by Sir THOMAS MORE had 
 but recently appeared under the title of
 
 I N T R D U C T I N. 
 
 IX 
 
 C A dialoge of syr Thomas More knighte : one of the 
 counsayll of oure souerayne lorde the kyng and chauncellor 
 of hys duchy of Lancaster.. Wherin be treatyd diuers 
 matters /as of the veneration and worshyp of ymagys and 
 relyques / prayng to sayntys / and goyng on pylgrymage. Wyth 
 many othere thyngys touchyng the pestelent sect of Luther 
 and Tyndale/by thre]one begone in Saxony /and by th[e] 
 other laboryd to be. brought in to Englond. 
 
 [Colophon]. Emprynted at London at the sygne of the 
 meremayd at Powlys gate next to chepe syde in the moneth 
 of June the yere of our lord. M.C.C.XXIX. Cum prinilcgio 
 Regali. 
 
 Of this extraordinarily scarce first edition, there is a copy in the 
 Corporation Library, London. 
 
 As Sir Thomas More felt it necessary to write this second work, of the 
 Supplicacyon of Sou/ys, after he had composed his Dialogue the printing 
 of which was finished in June 1529; and as his Supplicacyon certainly 
 was written and published prior to his advancement on the 24th October 
 following : it is conclusive that S. Fish's tract had not appeared before 
 he was writing the Dialogue^ and therefore that the date of its distribution 
 must by this internal evidence, be fixed as in the spring or summer 
 of 1529; however that date may conflict with early testimony, such as 
 incorrect lists of prohibited books, assigning it to 1524, 1526, etc. 
 
 Yet John Fox in his Actes and Alonumeiites, [Third Edition] _/J'/. 987, 
 Ed. 1576, states that was 
 
 "Throwen and scattered at the procession in Westminster 
 vpon Candlemas day [? 2nd February 1529] before kyng 
 Henry the viij, for him to read and peruse." 
 
 We have been unable to verify this procession at Westminster on this 
 particular date, and think that if it had been so, Sir Thomas More would 
 have surely noticed to the Supplicacyon while writing the Dialogue^ the 
 printing of which was in progress during the next four months. He may, 
 however, have thought it necessary to write a special book against S . Fish's 
 tract, with its distinct line of attack as he has accurately stated it. 
 
 It will be seen from the Bibliography that this date of the Spring of 
 1529 quite harmonizes with those of the contemporary German and Latin 
 translations ; which, naturally, would be prompt. It is also not inconsistent 
 with the following allusion at p. 30 to Cardinal Wolsey's still holding the 
 Lord Chancellorship.
 
 X 
 
 I N T R D U C T I N . 
 
 C And this is by the reason that the chief instrument of 
 youre lawe ye [a] the chief of your counsell and he whiche 
 hath 3'our swerde in his Iiond to whome also all the other 
 instrumentes are obedient is alweys a spirituell man. 
 
 So much, then, as to the certain approximate date of the pubHcation. 
 Fox is quite wrong in assuming as he does in the following paragraph 
 that this work was the occasion of Bishop Tonstal's Prohibition of the 
 24th October 1526, i.e. more than two years previously. 
 
 After that the Clergye of England, and especially the 
 Cardinal], vnderstoode these bookes of the Beggars supplica- 
 tion aforesayd, to be strawne abroade in the streetes of London, 
 and also before the k3mg. The sayd Cardinall caused not 
 onely his seruauntes diligently to attend to gather them vp, 
 that they should not come into the kynges handes, but also 
 when he vnderstode, that the king had receaued one or two 
 of them, he came vnto the kynges Maiesty saying: "If it 
 shall please your grace, here are diuers seditious persons 
 which haue scattered abroad books conteyning manifest 
 errours and heresies" desiryng his grace to beware of them. 
 Whereupon the kyng putting his hand in his bosome, tooke 
 out one of the bookes and deliuered it vnto the Cardinall. 
 Then the Cardinall, together with the Byshops, consulted &c. 
 
 Eccles. Hist. &^c.,p. 900. Ed. iS?^. 
 
 II. 
 
 E now come to the only authoritative account of our Author, 
 as it is recorded in the same Third Edition of the Actes ani 
 Monumcntes S^c, p. 896. Ed. 1576. 
 
 Jhe story of M.\aster\ Simon Fishe. 
 
 Efoke the tyme of MTaster]. Bilney, and the fall of the 
 Cardinall, I should haue placed the story of Symon 
 Fish with the booke called the Supplication of Beggars, 
 declaryng how and by what meanes it came to the kynges
 
 Introduction. xi 
 
 hand, and what effect therof followed after, in the reforma- 
 tion of man}' thynges, especially of the Clergy. But the 
 missyng of a few yeares in this matter, breaketh no great 
 square in our story, though it be now entred here which 
 should haue come in sixe yeares before. 
 
 Fox is writing of 1531, and therefore intends us to understand that 
 the present narrative begins in 1525. 
 
 The maner and circumstaunce of the matter is this : 
 After that the light of the Gospel workyng mightely in 
 Germanic, began to spread his beames here also in England, 
 great styrre and alteration followed in the harts of many : 
 so that colored hypocrisie and false doctrine, and painted 
 holynes began to be espyed more and more by the readyng 
 of Gods word. The authoritie of the Bishop of Rome, and 
 the glory of his Cardinals was not so high, but such as had 
 fresh wittes sparcled with Gods grace, began to espy 
 Christ from Antichrist, that is, true sinceritie, from counterfait 
 religion. In the number of whom, was the sayd M[aster]. 
 Symon Fish, a Gentleman of Grayes Inne. 
 
 It happened the first yeare that this Gentleman came to 
 London to dwell, which was about the yeare of our ^^ ^^^^^ 
 Lord 1525 Yix. between 25 Mar. 1525 and 24 Mar. "^^t^^ZX-sti- 
 1526] that there was a certaine play or interlude 'p^-'l^i/^Z's 
 made by one Master Roo of the same Inne Gentle- '^"'""s'^- 
 man, in which play partly was matter agaynst the Cardinal 
 Wolsey. And where none durst take vpon them to play that 
 part, whiche touched the sayd Cardinall, this foresayd M. 
 Fish tooke upon him to do it, whereupon great displeasure 
 ensued agaynst him, vpon the Cardinals part : In so much 
 as he beyng pursued by the sayd Cardinall, the same night 
 that this Tragedie was playd, was compelled of force to 
 voyde his owne house, and so fled ouer the Sea vnto Tyndall. 
 
 We will here interrupt the Martyrologist's account, with Edward 
 Halle's description of this "goodly disguisyng.'' It occurs ?it fol. 155 of the 
 history of the eighteenth year of the reign of Henry VIII. [22 April 1526
 
 xii I N T R D U C T I N , 
 
 to 21 April 1527] in his Vnion of the two noble and illustrate fajiiilles of 
 Lancastre and York &^e, 1 548. 
 
 This Christmas [1526] was a goodly disguisyng plaied at 
 at Greis inne, whiche was compiled for the moste part, by 
 T^Iaster Jhon Rod, seriant at the law. [some] xx. yere past, and 
 long before the Cardinall had any aucthoritie, the effecte of 
 the plaie was, that lord Gouernaunce was ruled by Dissi- 
 pacion and Negligence, by whose misgouernance and euil 
 order, lady Publike Wele was put from gouernance : which 
 caused Rumor Populi, InwsLrd Grudge and Disdain of Wanton 
 Souereignetie, to rise with a greate multitude, to expell 
 Negligence and Dissipacion, and to restore Publike Welth 
 again to her estate, which was so doen. 
 
 This plaie was so set furth with riche and costly apparel, 
 with straunge diuises of Maskes and morrishes [mori'is dancers] 
 that it was highly praised of all menne, sauing of the 
 Cardinall, whiche imagined that the plaie had been diuised 
 of hym, and in a great furie sent for the said master Roo, 
 and toke from hym his Coyfe, and sent hym to the Flete, 
 and after he sent for the yong gentlemen, that plaied in the 
 plaie, and them highley rebuked and thretened, and sent 
 one of them called Thomas Moyle of Kent to the Flete. But 
 by the meanes of frendes Master Roo and he were deliuered 
 at last. 
 
 This plaie sore displeased the Cardinall, and yet it was 
 neuer meante to hym, as you haue harde, wherfore many 
 wisemen grudged to see hym take it so hartely, and euer 
 the Cardinall saied that the kyng was highly displeased with 
 it, and spake nothyng of hymself. 
 
 There is no question as to the date of this " disguisyng." Archbishop 
 Warham on the 6th February 1527, wrote to his chaplain, Henry 
 GOLDE, from Knolle that he " Has received his letters, dated London, 
 6 Feb., stating that Mr. Roo is committed to the Tower for making a 
 certain play. Is sorry such a matter should be taken in earnest." Letters 
 &-C. He.vrv VIII. Ed. by J. S. Brewer,/. 1277. Ed. 1872. 
 
 It would seem however that FiSH either did not go or did not stay lonS 
 abroad at this time. Strype {Eccles. Mem. I. Part u, pp. 63-5. Ed. 1822)
 
 I N T R D U C T I N . 
 
 XIll 
 
 has printed, from the Registers of the Bishops of London", the Confession 
 in 1528 of Robert Necton (a person of position, whose brother became 
 Sheriff of Norwich in 1530), by which it appears that during' the previous 
 eighteen months, that is from about the beginning of 1527, our Author was 
 "dwell3'ng by the Wight Friars in London ;" and was actively engaged in 
 the importation and circulation of Tyndale's New Testaments, a perfectly 
 hazardous work at that time. 
 
 Possibly this Confession was the occasion of a first or a renewed flight 
 by Fish to the Continent, and therefore the ultimate cause of the present 
 little work in the following year. 
 
 We now resume Fox's account, which was evidently derived from 
 Fish's wife, when she was in old age. 
 
 Vpon occasion wherof the next yeare folowyng this booke 
 was made (being about the yeare 1527) and so not long after 
 in the yeare (as I suppose) 1528 [which by the old reckojiing 
 ended on the 24 Mar. 1529]. was sent ouer to the Lady Anne 
 Bulleyne, who then lay at a place not farre from the Court. 
 Which booke her brother seyng in her hand, tooke it and 
 read it, and gaue it [to] her agayne, willyng her earnestly to 
 giue it to the kyng, which thyng she so dyd. 
 
 This was (as I gather) about the yeare of our Lord 1528 
 
 [-1529]- 
 
 The kyng after he had receaued the booke, demaunded of 
 her " who made it." Whereunto she aunswered and sayd, 
 " a certaine subiect of his, one Fish, who was fled out of the 
 Realme for feare of the Cardinall." 
 
 After the kyng had kept the booke in his bosome iij. or iiij. 
 dayes, as is credibly reported, such knowledge was giuen by 
 the kynges seruauntes to the wife of ye sayd Symon Fishe, 
 yat she might boldly send for her husband, without all 
 perill or daunger. Whereupon she thereby beyng incouraged, 
 came first and made sute to the kyng for the safe returne of 
 her husband. Who vnderstandyng whose wife she was, 
 shewed a maruelous gentle and chearefull countenaunce 
 towardes her, askyng " where her husband was." She 
 aunswered, "if it like your grace, not farre of[fj." Then sayth 
 he, " fetch him, and he shal come and go safe without perill,
 
 xlv Introductio n, 
 
 and no man shal do him harme," saying moreouer, " that hee 
 had [had] much wrong that hee was from her so long : " who 
 had bene absent now the space of two yeares and a halfe, 
 
 Which from Christmas 1526 would bring us to June 1529, which cor- 
 roborates the internal evidence above quoted. Fox evidently now 
 confuses together two different interviews with the King. The first at 
 the Court in June 1529 ; the other on horseback with the King, followed 
 afterwards by his Message to Sir T. MORE in the winter of 1529-30, 
 within six months after which S. FiSH dies. His wife never would have 
 been admitted to the Court, if she had had a daughter ill of the plague at 
 home. 
 
 In the whiche meane tyme, the Cardinall was deposed, 
 as is aforeshewed, and M[aster]. More set in his place of the 
 Chauncellourshyp. 
 
 Thus Fishes wife beyng emboldened by the kynges wordes, 
 went immediatly to her husband beyng lately come ouer, 
 and lying priuely within a myle of the Court, and brought 
 him to the kyng : which appeareth to be about the yeare of 
 our Lord. 153O. 
 
 When the kyng saw hym, and vnderstood he was the 
 authour of the booke, he came and embraced him with louing 
 countenance : who after long talke : for the space of iij. or 
 iiij. houres, as they were ridyng together on, huntyng, at 
 length dimitted him, and bad him "take home his wife, for 
 she had taken great paynes for him." Who answered the 
 kyng agayne and sayd, he " durst not so do, for fear of Syr 
 Thomas More then Chauncellor, and Stoksley then Bishop 
 of London. This seemeth to be about the yeare of our 
 Lord. 1530. 
 
 This bringing in of STOKESLEY as Bishop is only making confusion 
 worse confounded. Stokesley was coilsecrated to the see of London 
 on the 27th Nov. 1530. By that time, S. Fish had died of the plague 
 which occurred in London and its suburbs in the summer of 1530 ; and 
 which was so severe, that on 23nd June of that year, the King prorogued the 
 Parliament to the following ist October. Letters &'c. Henry VIIL 
 Ed. by J. S. Brewer, M.A., IV, Part 3, No. 6469. Ed. 1876. 
 
 The Martyrologist, throughout, seenis to be right as to his facts, but 
 wrong as to his dates.
 
 I N T R D V C 7 I N- . 
 
 XV 
 
 The kyng takyng his signet of[fJ his finger, willed hym to 
 haue hym reommended to the Lord Chauncellour, chargyng 
 him not to bee so hardy to worke him any harme. 
 
 Master Fishe receiuyng the k3'nges signet, went and declared 
 hys message to the Lord Chauncellour, who tooke it as suffi- 
 cient for his owne discharge, but asked him " if he had any 
 thynge for the discharge of his wife : " for she a litle before 
 had by chaunce displeased the Friers, for not sufferyng them 
 to say their Gospels in Latine in her house, as they did in 
 others, vnlesse they would say it in English. Whereupon 
 the Lord Chauncellour, though he had discharged the man, 
 yet leauyng not his grudge towardes the wife, the next 
 morning sent his man for her to appeare before hym : who, 
 had it not bene for her young daughter, which then lay 
 sicke of the plague, had bene lyke to come to much trouble. 
 
 Of the which plague her husband, the said Master Fish 
 deceasing with in half a yeare, she afterward maryed to one 
 Master James Baynham, Syr Alexander Baynhams sonne, 
 a worshypful Knight of Glo^uce^tershyre. The which 
 foresayd Master James Baynham, not long after, [i May 
 1532] was burned, as incontinently after in the processe of 
 this story, shall appeare. 
 
 And thus much concernyng Symon Fishe the author of the 
 hoohe of beggars, who also translated a booke called the Swnme 
 of the Scripture out of the Dutch \i.e. German]. 
 
 Now commeth an other note of one Edmund Moddys the 
 kynges footeman, touchyng the same matter. 
 
 This M [aster]. Moddys beyng with the kyng in talke of 
 religion, and of the new bookes that were come from beyond 
 the seas, sayde " if it might please hys grace, he should see 
 such a booke, as was maruell to heare of." The kyng de- 
 maunded " what they were." He sayd, " two of your 
 Merchauntes, George Elyot, and George Robinson." The 
 kyng [apjpoynted a tyme to speake with them. When they
 
 XVI Introduction. 
 
 came before his presence in a priuye [private] closet, he 
 demaunded " what they had to saye, or to shew him " One 
 of them said " yat there was a boke come to their hands, 
 which they were there to shew his grace." When he saw 
 it, hee demaunded " if any of them could read it." *'Yea" 
 sayd George Elyot, "if it please your grace to heare it," " I 
 thought so " sayd the kyng, ** for if neede were thou canst 
 say it without booke." 
 
 The whole booke beyng read out, the kyng made a long 
 pause, and then sayd, " if a man should pull dowme an old 
 stone wall and begyn at the lower part, the vpper part 
 thereof might chaunce to fall vpon his head : " and then he 
 tooke the booke and put it into his deske, and commaunded 
 them vpon their allegiance, that they should not tell to any 
 man, that he had sene the booke. 
 
 III. 
 
 O this account we may add two notices. Sir T. MORE 
 replying in his Apology to the "Pacifier" [Christopher 
 Saint Germain] in the spring of 1533, gives aX fol. 124, the 
 following account of our Author's death — 
 
 And these men in the iudgement of thys pytuouse 
 pacyfyer be not dyscrete/but yet they haue he sayth a good 
 zele though. And thys good zele hadde, ye wote well, 
 Simon Fysshe when he made the supplycacyon of beggers. 
 But god gaue hym such grace afterwarde, that he was sory 
 for that good zele, and repented hym selfe and came into the 
 chyrche agayne, and forsoke and forsware all the whole hyll 
 of those heresyes, out of whiche the fountayne of that same 
 good zele sprange. [Also at/. 881, Workcs. Ed. 1557-] 
 
 This is contrary to the tenour of everything else that we know of the 
 man : but Sir T. MORE, possessing such excellent means of obtaining 
 information, may nevertheless be true.
 
 Introductio a: xvii 
 
 Lastly. Anthony a Wood in his Ath. Oxon. i. 59, Ed. 18 13, while 
 giving us the wrong year of his death, tells us of his place of burial. 
 
 At length being overtaken by the pestilence, died of it in 
 fifteen hundred thirty and one, and was buried in the church 
 of St. Dunstan (in the West). 
 
 Tyndale had often preached in this church. 
 
 IV. 
 
 '|Hat a picture of the cruel, unclean and hypocritical monkery 
 that was eating at the heart's core of English society is given 
 to us in this terse and brave little book ? Abate from its 
 calculations whatever in fairness Sir T. More would have 
 wisheci us to deduct ; we cannot but shudder as we try to realize the then 
 social condition of our country ; and all the more, when we remember 
 that the fountain of all this unmercifulness, impurity and ignorance was 
 found in the very persons who professed to be, and who should have been 
 the Divine Teachers of our nation. It argues, too, much for the virility 
 of the English race, that it could have sustained, in gradually increasing 
 intensity, such a widespread mass of festering and corroding blotches of 
 vice, and could by and bye throw it off altogether ; so that in subsequent 
 ages no other nation has surpassed us in manhood. 
 
 It is marvellous to us how the ecclesiastical fungus could have ever so 
 blotted out of sight both the royal prerogative and the people's liberties. 
 Was not Henry VIII the man for this hour ? A bold lusty and masterful 
 one, imperious and impatient of check, full of the animal enjoyment of 
 life ; yet a remarkable Theologian, a crafty Statesman, a true Englishman. 
 Often referred to in the literature of this time as "our Lord and Master." 
 Had England ever had such a Master ! ever such a Lord of life and 
 limb since ? A character to the personal humouring and gratification of 
 whom, such an one as WoLSEY devoted his whole soul and directed all 
 the powers of the State. 
 
 How necessary was so strong a ruler for our national disruption with 
 Rome ! It is not easy for us to realize what an amazingly difficult thing 
 that wrench was. MODDYS' story witnesses to us of the King's great 
 perplexity. By what difficult disillusions, what slow and painful thought- 
 fulness did Henry's mind travel from the Asscrtio of 1522 and the 
 cor\SQ.(\\x&x\t Defensor Jidei, to the destruction of the monasteries in 1536. 
 Truly, if in this " passion " he vacillated or made mistakes ; we may consider 
 the inherent difficulty of disbelief in what — despite its increasing corrup- 
 tions — had been the unbroken faith of this country for a thousand years. 
 £VG. SCH. Lib. No. 4. 2
 
 xvlii I N T R D U C T I N . 
 
 We call the disillusionists, the Reformers ; but Fish describes them as 
 
 men of greate litterature and iudgement that for the love they 
 haue vnto the trouth and vnto the comen welth haue not 
 feared to put theim silf ynto the greatest infamie that may 
 be, in abiection of all the world, ye[a] in perill of deth to 
 declare theyre oppinion. . . . p. \o. 
 
 Undoubtedly Henry personally was the secular Apostle of the first 
 phase of our Reformation. The section of doctrinal Protestants was 
 politically insignificant : and it may be fairly doubted whether the King 
 could have carried the nation with him, but that in the experience of 
 every intelligent Englishman, the cup of the iniquity of the priesthood 
 was- full to overflowing. He was aided by the strong general reaction of 
 our simple humanity against the horrid sensuality, the scientific villany 
 offered to it by the supposed special agents of Almighty GOD in the 
 name of, and cloaked under the authority believed to have been given to 
 them from the ever blessed Trinity. 
 
 Morality is the lowest expression of religion, the forerunner of faith. 
 No religion can be of GOD which does not instinctively preassume in its 
 votaries the constant striving after the highest and purest moral excellence. 
 It is an intolerable matter, beyond all possible sufferance, when religion 
 is made to pander to sensuality and extortion. How bitter a thing 
 this was to this barrister of Gray's Inn, may be seen in the strange terms 
 of terror and ravin with which he characterizes these "strong, puissant, 
 counterfeit holy, and idle beggars." To the untravelled Englishman ot 
 Henry VIII's reign, " cormorants" must have meant some like devouring 
 griffins, and " locusts " as a ruthless irremediable and fearful plague 
 without end. By such mental conceptions of utter desolation, impoverish- 
 ment and misery does our Author express the bitterness of the then proved 
 experience by Englishmen, of the combined hierarchy and monkery of 
 Rome. 
 
 All which is for our consideration in estimating the necessity and policy 
 of the subsecjuent suppression of the monasteries. 
 
 These representations are also some mitigation of what is sometimes 
 thought to be the Protestant frenzy of our great Martyrologist, whose 
 words of burning reprobation of the Papal system of his time seem often 
 to us to be extravagant ; because, by the good providence of GOD, we 
 are hardly capable of realizing the widespread and scientific villany of the 
 delusions and enormities against which he protested.
 
 €1 A Supplicacyon for the Beggers.
 
 TO THE KING OVRE 
 
 souereygne lorde. 
 
 Ost lamentably compleyneth theyre wofull 
 myseryvntoyourehighnesyourepoore daily 
 bedemen the wretched hidous monstres (on 
 whome scarcely for horror any yie dare 
 loke) the foule vnhappy sorte of lepres, and 
 other sore people, nedy, impotent, blinde, 
 lame, and sike, that live onely by almesse, 
 howe that theyre nombre is daily so sore 
 encreased that all the almesse of all the weldisposed people of 
 this youre realme is not halfe ynough for to susteine theim, 
 but that for verey constreint they die for hunger. And this 
 most pestilent mischief is comen vppon youre saide poore 
 beedmen by the reason that there is yn the tymes of 3'Oure 
 noble predecessours passed craftily crept ynto this your realme 
 an other sort (not of impotent but) of strong puissaunt and 
 counterfeit holy, and ydell beggers and vacabundes whiche 
 syns the tyme of theyre first entre by all the craft and 
 wilinesse of Satan are nowe encreased vnder your sight not 
 onely into a great nombre, but also ynto a kingdome. These 
 are (not the herdes, but the rauinous wolues going in herdes 
 clothing deuouring the liocke) the Bisshoppes, Abbottes, 
 Priours, Deacons, Archedeacons, Suffraganes, Prestes, Monkes 
 Chanons, Freres, Pardoners and Somners. And who is abill 
 to nombre this idell rauinous sort whiche (setting all laboure 
 a side) haue begged so importunatly that they haue gotten ynto 
 theyre hondes more then the therd part of all youre Realme. 
 The goodliest lordshippes, maners, londes, and territories, 
 are theyrs. Besides this they haue the tenth part of all the 
 corne, medowe, pasture, grasse, wolle, coltes, calues, lambes,
 
 [The exactions of the Spirituality. 
 
 Fish. 
 
 1529. 
 
 pigges, gese, and chikens. Ouer and bisides the tenth part 
 of euery seruauntes wages the tenth part of the wolle, milke, 
 hony, waxe, chese, and butter. Ye[a] and they loke so narowly 
 vppon theyreproufittes that thepoorewyuesmustbe countable 
 to theym of euery tenth eg or elles she gettith not her ryghtes 
 at ester shalbe taken as an heretike. hereto haue they theire 
 foure offering daies. whate money pull they yn by probates 
 of testamentes, priuy tithes, and by mennes offeringes to 
 theyrepilgremages, and attheyre first masses? Euery man and 
 childe that is buried must pay sumwhat for masses and diriges 
 to be song for him or elles they will accuse the de[a]desfrendes 
 and executours of heresie. whate money get they by mortu- 
 aries, by hearing of confessions (and yet they wil kepe therof no 
 counceyle) by halowing of churches altares superaltares 
 chapelles and belles, by cursing of men and absoluing theim 
 agein for money ? what a multitude of money gather the 
 pardoners in a yere ? Howe moche money get the Somners 
 by extorcion yn a yere, by assityng the people to the commis- 
 saries court and afterward releasing th[e]apparaunce for 
 money ? Finally, the infinite nombre of begging freres whate 
 get they yn a yere ? Here if it please your grace to marke 
 ye shall se a thing farre out of ioynt. There are withyn 
 youre realme of Englond. lij. thousand parisshe churches. 
 And this stonding that there be but tenne houshouldes yn 
 euery parisshe yet are there fiue hundreth thousand and 
 twenty thousand houshouldes. And of euery of these hous- 
 houldes hath euery of the fiue ordres of freres a peny a quarter 
 for euery ordre, that is for all the fiue ordres fiue pens a 
 quarter for every house. That is for all the fiue ordres. xx.d, 
 a yere of euery house. Summa fiue hundreth thousand. and 
 twenty thousand quarters of angels. 
 
 That is. cclx. thousand half angels. Summa. cxxx. thousand 
 angels. Summa totalis, xliij. thousand poundes and. cccxxxiij. 
 li. vi.s. viij.d. sterling, wherof not foure hundreth yeres 
 passed they had not one peny. Oh greuous and peynfull ex- 
 actions thus yerely to be paied. from the whiche the people 
 of your nobill predecessours the kinges of the auncient 
 Britons euer stode fre And this wil they haue or els they 
 wil procure him that will not giue it theim to be taken as an 
 heretike. whate tiraunt euer oppressed the people like this 
 cruell and vengeable generacion? whate subiectes shall be
 
 s. Fish. 'Pjjj, Clergy possess half the realm,] 
 
 ii-9 
 
 abill to helpe theire prince that be after this facion yerely 
 polled ? whate good christen people can be abill to socoure vs 
 pore lepres blinde sore, and lame, that be thus yerely 
 oppressed ? Is it any merueille that youre people so compleine 
 of pouertie ? Is it any merueile that the taxes fiftenes and 
 subsidies that your grace most tenderly of great compassion 
 hath taken emong your people to defend theim from the 
 thretened ruine of theire comon welth haue bin so 
 sloughtfully, ye[aj painfully leuied ? Seing that almost the 
 vtmost peny that mought haue bin leuied hath ben gathered 
 bifore yerely by this rauinous cruell and insatiabill generacion ' 
 The danes nether the saxons yn the time of the auncient 
 Britons shulde neuer haue ben abill to haue brought theire 
 armies from so farre hither ynto your lond to haue conquered it 
 if they had had at that time suche a sort of idell glotons to finde 
 at home. The nobill king Arthur had neuer ben abill to haue 
 caried his armie to the fote of the mountaines to resist the 
 coming downe of lucius the Emperoure if suche yerely exac- 
 tion had ben taken of his people. The grekes had neuer ben 
 abill to haue so long continued at the siege of Troie if they had 
 had at home suche an idell sort of cormorauntes to hnde. 
 The auncient Romains had neuer ben abil to haue put all the 
 hole worlde vnder theyre obeisaunce if theyre people had byn 
 thus yerely oppressed. The Turke nowe yn youre tyme 
 shulde neuer be abill to get so moche grounde of cristendome 
 if he had yn his empire suche a sort of locustes to deuoure his 
 substance. Ley then these sommes to the forseid therd part of 
 the possessions of the realme that ye may se whether it drawe 
 nighe vnto the half of the hole substaunce of the realme or 
 not, So shall ye finde that it draweth ferre aboue. Nowe 
 let vs then compare the nombre of this vnkind idell sort vnto 
 the nombre of the laye people and we shall se whether it be 
 indifferently shifted or not that they shuld haue half. 
 
 Compare theim to the nombre of men, so are they not the. 
 C. person. Compare theim to men wimen and children, then 
 are they not the. CCCC. parson yn nombre. One part ther- 
 fore yn foure hundreth partes deuided were to moche for 
 theim except they did laboure. whate an vnequal burthen is it 
 that they haue half with the multitude and are not the. CCCC. 
 parson of theire nombre ? whate tongue is abill to tell that 
 euer there was eny comon welth so sore oppressed' sins the 
 worlde first began ?
 
 6 [These sturdy holy THn':vEs do nothing ^- ^''''■ 
 ^ 1529. 
 
 C And whate do al these gredy sort of sturdy idell holy 
 theues with these yerely exactions that they take of the 
 people ? Truely nothing but exempt theim siluesfrom th[e -obe- 
 dience of_ your grace. Nothing but translate all rule 
 power lordishippe auctorite obedience and dignite from your 
 grace vnto thcim. Nothing but that all your subiectes 
 shulde fall ynto disobedience and rebellion ageinst your 
 grace and be vnder theim. As they did vnto your nobilfpre- 
 decessour king lohn : vvhiche forbicause that he wolde haue 
 punisshed certeyn traytours that had conspired with the 
 frenche king to haue deposed him from his crowne and 
 dignite (emong the whiche a clerke called Stephen whome 
 afterward ageinst the kinges will the Pope made Bisshoppe 
 of Caunterbury was one) enterdited his Lond. For the 
 whiche mater your most nobill realme wrongfully (alas for 
 shame) hath stond tributary (not vnto any kind temporall 
 prince, but vnto a cruell deuelisshe bloudsupper dronken in 
 the bloude of the sayntes and marters of christ) euersins. 
 Here were an holy sort of prelates that thus cruelly coude 
 punisshe suche a rightuous kinge, all his realme, and 
 succession for doing right. 
 
 C Here were a charitable sort of holy men that coude 
 thus enterdite an hole realme, and plucke awey th[e]obedience 
 of the people from theyre naturall liege lorde and kinge, 
 for none other cause but for his rightuousnesse. Here were 
 a blissed sort not of meke herdes but of bloudsuppers 
 that coude set the frenche king vppon suche a rightuous 
 prince to cause hym to lose his crowne and dignite to make 
 effusion of the bloude of his people, oneles this good and 
 blissed king of greate compassion, more fearing and lament- 
 ing the sheding of the bloude of his people then the losse of 
 his crowne and dignite agaynst all right and conscience had 
 submitted him silf vnto theym. O case most horrible that 
 euer so nobill a king Realme, and succession shulde thus be 
 made to stoupe to suche a sort of bloodsuppers. where was 
 his swerde, povver, crowne, and dignitie become wherby he 
 mought haue done iustice yn this maner ? where was their 
 obedience become that shuld haue byn subiect vnder his highe 
 power yn this mater ? Ye[a] where was the obedience of all 
 his subiectes become that for mainteinaunce of the comon 
 welth shulde haue holpen him manfully to haue resisted
 
 S. Fish. 
 1529- 
 
 BUT ADVANCE PROFLIGACY OF ALL KINDS.] 
 
 these bloudsuppers to the shedinge of theyre bloude ? was 
 not all to gither by theyre polycy translated from this good 
 king vnto theim. YefaJ and what do they more ? Truely 
 nothing but applie theym silues by all the sleyghtes they 
 may haue to do with euery mannes wife, euery mannes 
 doughter and euery mannes mayde that cukkoldrie and 
 baudrie shulde reigne ouer all emong your subiectes, that no 
 man shulde knowe his owne childe that theyre bastardes 
 might enherite the possessions of euery man to put the right 
 begotten children clere beside theire inheritaunce yn subuersion 
 of all estates and godly ordre. These be they that by theire 
 absteyning from mariage do let the generation of the people 
 wher by all the realme at length if it shulde be continued 
 shall be made desert and inhabitable. 
 
 C These be they that haue made an hundreth thousand 
 ydell bores yn your realme whiche wolde haue gotten theyre 
 lyuing honestly, yn the swete of theyre faces had not theyre 
 superfluous rychesse illected theym to vnclene lust and ydel- 
 nesse. These be they that corrupt the hole generation of 
 mankind yn your realme, that catche the pokkes of one 
 woman, and Ijere theym to an other, that be brent wyth one 
 woman, and here it to an other, that catche the lepry of one 
 woman, and here it to an other, ye[a]some one of theym shall 
 bo[a]st emong his felawes that he hath medled with an hundreth 
 wymen. These be they that when they haue ones drawen 
 mennes wiues to such incontinency spende awey theire 
 husbondesgoodes make the wimen to runne awey from theire 
 husbondes, ye [a], rynne awey them silues both with wif and 
 goods, bring both man wife and children to ydelnesse theft 
 and beggeri. 
 
 C] ^'t[a] who is abill to nombre the greate and brode 
 botomles occean see full of euilles that this mischtuous and 
 sinful generacion may laufully bring vppon vs vnponisshed. 
 where is youre swerde, power, crowne, and dignitie, become 
 that shuld punisshe (by punisshement of deth euen as other 
 men are punisshed) the felonies, rapes, murdres, and 
 treasons committed by this sinfull generacion ? where is 
 theire obedience become that shulde be vnder your hyghe 
 power yn this mater ? ys not all to gither translated" and 
 exempt from 3 our grace vnto theim ? yes truely. whate an 
 infinite nombre of people might haue ben encreased to haue
 
 8 [Are not the Bishops stronger than you? ^- ^i'^ 
 
 peopled the realme if these sort of folke had ben maried Hke 
 other men. what breche of matrimonie is there brought yn 
 by theim ? suche truely as was neuer sins the worlde began 
 emong the hole multitude of the hethen. 
 
 C who is she that wil set her hondes to worke to get. 
 iij.d. a day and may haue at lest. xx.d. a day to slepe an 
 houre with a frere, a monke, or a prest ? what is he that 
 wolde laboure for a grote a day and may haue at lest, xij.d. a 
 day to be baude to a prest, a monke, or a frere? whate a sort 
 are there of theime that mari prestes souereigne ladies but to 
 cloke the prestes yncontinency and that they may haue a 
 liuing of the prest theime silues for theire laboure ? Howe 
 many thousandes doth suche lubricite bring to beggery theft 
 and idelnesse whiche shuld haue kept theire good name and 
 haue set theim silues to worke had not ben this excesse 
 treasure of the spiritualtie ? ? whate honest man dare take 
 any man or woman yn his seruice that hath ben at suche a 
 scole with a spiritual man ? Oh the greuous shipwrak of 
 the comon welth, whiche yn auncient time bifore the coming 
 yn of these rauinous wolues was so prosperous: that then 
 there were but fewe theues: ye[a] theft was at that tyme so 
 rare that Cesar was not compellid to make penalte of deth 
 vppon felony as your grace may well perceyue yn his institutes. 
 There was also at that tyme but fewe pore people and yet 
 they did not begge but there was giuen theim ynough 
 vnaxed, for there was at that time none of these rauinous 
 wolues to axe it from theim as it apperith yn the actes of 
 th[ej appostles. Is it any merueill though there be nowe so 
 many beggers, theues, and ydell people ? Nay truely. 
 
 C whate remedy : make lawes ageynst theim. I am yn 
 doubt whether ye be able : Are they not stronger in your 
 owne parliament house then your silfe ? whate a nombre of 
 Bisshopes, abbotes, and priours are lordes of your parliament ? 
 are not all the lerned men in your realme in fee with theim 
 to speake yn your parliament house for theim ageinst 3'our 
 crowne, dignitie, and comon welth of your realme a fewe of 
 youre owne lerned counsell onely excepted ? whate lawe can 
 be made ageinst theim that may be aduaylable ? who is he 
 (though he be greued never so sore) for the murdre of his 
 auncestre rauisshement of his wyfe, of his doughter, robbery, 
 trespas, maiheme, dette, or eny other offence dare ley it
 
 S. Fish. 
 
 1529- 
 
 The kingdom of the Blood-Suppers.] 
 
 the3're charge b}^ any wey of accion, and if he do then is he 
 by and by by theyre wilynesse accused of heresie. ye^a] they 
 will so handle him or he passe that except he will here a 
 fagot for theyre pleasure he shal be excommunicate and then 
 be all his accions dasshed. So captyue are your lawes vnto 
 theym that no man that they lyst to excommunicat may be 
 admitted to sue any accion in any of your courtes. If eny 
 man yn your sessions dare be so hardy to endyte a prest of eny 
 suche cryme he hath or the yere [crc he] go out suche a yoke of 
 heresye leyd in his necke that it maketh him wisshe that he 
 had not done it. Your grace may se whate a worke there is 
 in London, howe the bisshoppe rageth for endyting of certayn 
 curates of extorcion and incontinency the last yere in the 
 warmoll quest. Had not Richard hunne commenced accyon 
 of premunire ageinst a prest he had bin yet a lyue and none 
 heretik at all but an honest man. 
 
 C Dyd not dyuers of your noble progenitours seynge 
 theyre crowne and dignite runne ynto ruyne and to be thus 
 craftely translated ynto the hondes of this myscheuous gene- 
 racyon make dyuers statutes for the reformacyon therof, 
 emong whiche the statute of mortmayne was one ? to the 
 intent that after that tyme they shulde haue no more gyuen 
 vnto theim. But whate avayled it ? haue they not gotten 
 ynto theyre hondes more londes sins then eny duke in 
 ynglond hath, the statute notwithstonding? Ye[a] haue they 
 not for all t'lat translated ynto theyre hondes from your grace 
 half your kyngdome thoroughly ? The hole name as reason 
 is for the auncientie of your kingdome whiche was bifore 
 theyrs and out of the whiche theyrs is growen onely abiding 
 with your grace? and of one kyngdome made tweyne : the 
 spirituall kyngdome (as they call it) for they wyll be named 
 first, And your temporall kingdome, And whiche of these, ij. 
 kingdomes suppose ye is like to ouergrowe the other, ye[aj to 
 put the other clere out of memory ? Truely the kingdome of 
 the bloudsuppers for to theym isgiuen daily out of your king- 
 dome. And that that is ones gyuen theim comith neuer from 
 theim agein. Suche lawes haue they that none of theim mayj 
 nether gyue nor sell nothing. 
 
 Cj whate lawe can be made so stronge ageinst theim that 
 they other with money or elles with other policy will not 
 breake and set at nought ? whate kingdome can endure that
 
 lo [Why does not the Pope destroy Purgatory? ^- J^! 
 
 euer gyuith thus from him and receyueth nothing: agein ? 
 O howe all the substaunce of your Realme forthwith your 
 swerde, power, crowne, dignite, and obedience of your 
 people, rynneth hedlong ynto the insaciabill whyrlepole of 
 these gredi goulafres to be swalowed and devoured. 
 
 C Nether haue they eny other coloure to gather these 
 yerely exaccions ynto theyre hondes but that they sey they 
 pray for vs to God to delyuer our soules out of the paynes of 
 purgatori without whose prayer they sey or at lest without 
 the popes pardon we coude neuer be deliuered thens whiche 
 if it be true then is it good reason that we gyue theim all 
 these thinges all were it C times as moche. But there be 
 many men of greate litterature and judgement that for the 
 love they haue vnto the trouth and vnto the comen welth 
 haue not feared to put theim silf ynto the greatest infamie 
 that may be, in abiection of all the world, ye[a] in perill of 
 deth to declare theyre oppinion in this mather whiche is that 
 there is no purgatory but that it is a thing inuented by 
 the couitousnesse of the spiritualtie onely to translate all 
 kingdomes from other princes vnto theim and that there is not 
 one word spoken of hit is al holy scripture. They sey also 
 that if there were a purgatory And also if that the pope 
 with his pardons for money may deliuer one soule thens : he 
 may deliuer him aswel without money, if he may deliuer 
 one, he may deliuer a thousand : yf he may deliuer a thou- 
 sand he may deliuer theim all, and so destroy purgatory. 
 And then is he a cruell tyraunt without all charite if he kepe 
 theim there in pryson and in paine till men will giue him 
 money. 
 
 C Lyke wyse sale they of all the hole sort of the spiritueltie 
 that if they will not pray for no man but for theim that gyue 
 theim money they are tyrauntes and lakke charite, and suffer 
 those soules to be punisshed and payned vncheritably for 
 lacke of theyre prayers. These sort of folkes they call 
 heretikes, these they burne, these they rage ageinst, put to 
 open shame and make theim here iagottes. But whether they 
 be heretikes or no, well I wote that this purgatory and the 
 Popes pardons is all the cause of translacion of your kingdome 
 so fast into their hondes wherfore it is manifest it can not be 
 of Christ, for he gaue more to the temporall kingdome, he 
 hym silfe paid tribute to Cesar he toke nothing from hym but
 
 s. Fish. Xhe New Testament may not go abroad.] i i 
 
 1529, 
 
 taught that the highe powers shulde be ahveys obei!'e]d ye[a] 
 he him silf (although he were most fre lorde of all and 
 innocent) was obedient vnto the highe powers vnto deth. This 
 is the great scabbe wh}' they will not let the newe testament go 
 a brode yn your moder tong lest men shulde espie that they 
 by theyre cloked ypochrisi do translate thus fast your king- 
 dome into theyre hondes, that they are not obedient vnto 
 your highe power, that they are cruell, vnclene, vnmerciful, 
 and ypochrites, that thei seke not the honour of Christ but 
 their owne, that remission of sinnes are not giuen by the 
 popes pardon, but by Christ, for the sure feith and trust that 
 we haue in him. Here may your grace well perceyue that 
 except ye suffer theyre ypocrisie to be disclosed all is like to 
 runne ynto theire hondes and as long as it is couered so long 
 shall it seme to euery man to be a greate ympiete not to gyue 
 theim. For this I am sure your grace thinketh (as the truth 
 is) I am as good as my father, whye may I not aswell gyue 
 theim as moche as my father did. And of this mynd I am sure 
 are all the loordes knightes squir[e]sgentilmen and ycLoJmen 
 in englond,ye[a] and vntill it be disclosed all your peoole [people] 
 will thinke that your statute of mortmayne was neuer made 
 with no good conscience seing that it taketh awey the liberte 
 of your people in that they may not as laufully b[u]y theire 
 soules out of purgatory by gyuing to the spiritualte as their 
 predecessours did in tymes passed. 
 
 t[ wherforeifye will eschewe the ruyne of yourcrowne and 
 dignitie let their ypocrisye be vttered and that shalbe more 
 spedfull in this mater then all the lawes that may be made 
 be they never so stronge. For to make a laweforto punisshe 
 eny offender except it were more fit to giue other men an 
 ensample to beware to committe suche like offence, whate shuld 
 yt auayle. Did not doctour Alyn most presumptuously nowe 
 yn your tyme ageynst all this allegiaunce all that ever he 
 coude to pull from you tiie knowledge of suche plees as [bejlong 
 vnto your hyghe courtes vnto an other court in derogacion 
 of your crowne and dignite ? Did not also doctor Horsey 
 and his complices most heynously as all the world knoweth 
 murdre in prysonthat honest marchaunt Richard hunne ? For 
 that he sued your writ of premunire against a prest that 
 wrongfully held him in plefaj in a spirituall court for a mater 
 vvherof the knowlege belonged vnto your hyghe courtes. And
 
 12 [Make NO MORE HOSPITALS FOR THF. POOR ! ^jct'. 
 
 vvhate punisshement was there done that eny man may take 
 example of to be ware of lyke offence ? truely none but that the 
 one payd fiue hundreth poundes (as it is said to the b^ujildinge 
 of your sterre chamber) and when that payment was ones 
 passed the capteyns of his kingdome (because he faught so 
 manfully ageynst your crowne and dignitie) haue heped to 
 him benefice vpon benefice so that he is rewarded tenne 
 tymes as moche. The other as it is seid payde sixe hundreth 
 poundes for him and his complices whiche forbicause that he 
 had lyke wyse faught so manfully ageynst your crowne and 
 dignite was ymmediatly (as he had opteyned your most 
 gracyous pardon) promoted by the capiteynes of his king- 
 dome with benefice vpon benefice to the value of. iiij. tymes 
 as moche. who can take example of this punisshement to be 
 ware of suche like offence ? who is he of theyre kingdome 
 that will not rather take courage to committe lyke offence 
 seying the promocions that fill [fell] to this [these] men for 
 theyre so offending. So weke and blunt is your swerde to 
 strike at one of the offenders of this cro[o]ked and peruers 
 
 generacvon. 
 
 C And this is by the reason that the chief instrument of 
 youre lawe yel^a] the chief of your counsell and he whiche hath 
 youre sw^erde in his bond to whome also all the other instru- 
 mentes are obedient is alweys a spirituell man whiche hath 
 euer suche an inordinate loue vnto his owne kingdome that 
 he will mainteyn that, though all the temporall kingdoms 
 and comonwelth[s] of the worlde shulde therfore vtterly be 
 vndone, Here leue we out thegretest mater of all lest that we 
 declaring suche an horrible carayn of euyll ageinst the 
 ministres of iniquite shulde seme to declare the one onely 
 faute or rather the ignoraunce of oure best beloued ministre 
 of rightousnesse whiche is to be hid till he may be lerned by 
 these small enormitees that we haue spoken of to knowe it 
 pleynly him silf. But whate remedy to releue vs your poore 
 sike lame and sore bedemen ? To make many hospitals for 
 the relief of the poore people ? Nay truely. The moo the 
 worse, for euer the fatte of the hole foundacion hangeth on 
 the prestes berdes. Dyuers of your noble predecessours 
 kinges of this realme haue gyuen londes to monasteries to 
 giue a certein somme of money 3 erely to the poore people 
 wherof for the aunciente of the lyme they giue neuer one
 
 S. Fish. 
 1529- 
 
 Whip these holy idle thieves!] 13 
 
 pcny, They haue lyke wyse giuen to them to haue a certeyn 
 masses said daily for theim wherof they sey neuer one. If the 
 Abbot of Westminster shulde sing euery day as many masses 
 for his founders as he is bounde to do by his foundacion. M, 
 monkeswere to[o] fewe. wherfore if your grace will bilde a sure 
 hospitall that neuer shall faile to releue vs all your poore 
 bedemen, so take from theim all these thynges. Set these 
 sturdy lobies a brode in the world to get theim wiues of theire 
 owne, to get theire liuing with their laboure in the swete of 
 theire faces according to the commaundement of god. Gene, 
 iij. to gyue other idell people by theire example occasion to go 
 to laboure. Tye these holy idell theues to the cartes to be 
 whipped naked about euery market towne til they will fall to 
 laboure that they by theyre importunate begging take not 
 awey the almesse that the good christen people wolde giuc 
 vnto vs sore impotent miserable people your bedemen. Then 
 shall aswell the nombre of oure forsaid monstruous sort as of 
 the baudes, hores, theues, and idell people decreace. Then 
 shall these great yerely exaccions cease. Then shall not youre 
 swerde, power, crowne, dignite, and obedience of your people, 
 be translated from you. Then shall you haue full obedience 
 of your people. Then shall the idell people be set to worke. 
 Then shall matrimony be moche better kept. Then shal the 
 generation of your people be encreased. Then shall your 
 comons encrease in richnesse. Then shall the gospell be 
 preached. Then shall none begge oure almesse from vs. 
 Then shal we haue ynough and more then shall suffice vs, 
 whiche shall be the best hospitall that euer was founded for 
 vs, Then shall we daily pray to god for your most noble 
 estate long; to endure. 
 
 *fc> 
 
 Domine saluum fac regem.
 
 14 
 
 UNWIK nr.OTlIERP, tllR CRESi!.^^! fR£E?, CIIII.WOKTlt AN'D LONDOJf.
 
 Clje €nglt0l) ^cljolar'0 HibratF etc. 
 
 No. g. 
 
 A Demo?istratto?i of Discipli?2e. 
 
 Quiy-November 15S8].
 
 
 [Rev. John Udai.l.1 
 
 y^ Demonstration of the truth of 
 
 that 'Discipline^ which CHRIST hath pre- 
 scribed in His Wordy for the government 
 of his Churchy m all times and places, 
 until the end of the world. 
 [July — November 1588.] 
 
 Edited by EDWARD A R B K R 
 
 //O.V. FELLOir OF KING S COLLEGE, LONDOX; F.S.A. 
 
 ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH LITERATURE, ETC., 
 
 UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON. 
 
 36. CRAVEN PARK, WILLESDEN, LONDON, N.W. 
 
 2 August, 1880. 
 
 No. g. 
 
 {/ill rights reser-ved.)
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 TAGE 
 
 Bibliography ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... vi 
 
 Introduction vii-\ii 
 
 A Demonstration of the truth of that Discipline &c. ... i 
 TO THE SUPPOSED GOVERNORS OF THE 
 
 CHURCH OF ENGLAND &c 3 
 
 TO THE READER 
 
 c 
 
 A Demonstration of Discipline ... ... 8 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 1 The Word of GOD describeth perfectly the lawful Form of Church 
 
 Government, and the Officers that are to execute the same : from which 
 
 no Christian Church ought to swerve ... ... ... ... ... 13 
 
 2 Every Office in the Church must have express Scriptural authority for it ; 
 
 and no one is to be appointed to such Office unless it be previously 
 vacant ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17 
 
 3 Church Officers cannot be non-resident ... ... ... ... ... 25 
 
 4 The appointment of Oflicers rests with the Church, and not with patrons 29 
 
 5 The Eldership is to thoroughly examine all persons previous to their 
 
 appointment to Office in the Church ... ... ... ... ... 34 
 
 6 No man to be admitted to Church (Jffice until by sufficient trial and due 
 
 examination he is found by the Eldership to be fit ... ... ... 36 
 
 7 Every Church Officer is to be ordainetl Ijy the laying on of hands ... 40 
 
 8 Such ordaining to be done with humble prayer on the part of the Elder- 
 
 ship and the Congregation ... ... ... ... ... ... 42 
 
 9 The value of the Laying on of hands ... ... ... ... ... 43 
 
 10 There should be one J'.ishop or Pastor president over every Congregation. 
 
 All such Pastors to be of equal authcjrity... ... ... ... ... 44 
 
 11 In each Congregation, there .should be a Doctor; which is an Office dif- 
 
 ferent from that of a Pastor ... ... ... ... ... ... 49 
 
 12 Every Congregation should have Elders, to see into the manners of the 
 
 people ; and to be assistant unto the Minister in the ecclesiastical 
 government ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 50 
 
 13 In every Congregation, there should be certain Deacons attending to 
 
 money matters ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 55 
 
 14 There should be, perpetually, in every Congregation, an Eldership; 
 
 consisting of (i) the Pastor or Pastors ; (2) "Doctor, if there be any ; 
 and (3) Elders : to govern the same ... ... ... ... ... 58 
 
 15 Church Government is only spiritual: therefore its Governors may not 
 
 meddle in civil causes or secular affairs ... ... ... ... ... 67 
 
 16 The placing and displacing of Church Officers appertains unto the 
 
 Eldership .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 71 
 
 17 Public Admonition is verj' profitable and necessary; and is to be given 
 
 by the Elderslnp ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 73 
 
 1 8 When Admonition fails, the Eldership may exclude from the Lord's 
 
 Supper; and, in the case of Officers, suspend the same 75 
 
 19 Where both Admonition and Suspension fail : tlie Eldership may excom- 
 
 municate ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .'.. ... 78 
 
 'i he Conclusion of the whole book   82
 
 [/« some copies of the original, the folloiving, on an inserted fly -leaf, is foiind^ 
 
 A Table of Discipline, the particular heades whereof, are handled 
 
 in the seueral chapters, according to the number wherewith 
 
 they are 7ioted : as follovvcth 
 
 I 
 
 The Disc!- 
 ])lino of the 
 Church is, 
 the order that 
 God liath 
 prescribed in 
 Ills worde, for/ 
 the ruHng of\ 
 the same : 
 cap. I. 'J'he 
 offices and 
 officers 
 whiche, 
 to bee 
 sidered in 
 
 General, 
 thecalHn:r, 
 
 wlierevnto, to wit, to 
 
 f A certaine office, Chap. 2 
 t Exi 
 
 execute his ofiSce faythtuUy, Chap. 3 
 
 how it must 
 be, by 
 
 / Election ; /The people, chap. 4. 
 
 whiche J Examination, chap. 5. 
 
 must be 1 Consent (onely) to a man fit for the place, 
 
 done by. ^ Chap. 6. 
 
 By whom it must be : by the eldership, 
 
 f publike prayer with the pc 
 \ chap. 8. 
 by (laying on of hands, cap. 9. 
 
 /^By whc 
 Chap. 7. 
 
 Ordination \ The maner f publike prayer with the people,, 
 J howe, \ chap. 8 
 
 of 
 
 are 
 
 con- 
 
 Particular, 
 the officers 
 and 1 
 officers, \ 
 
 \ 
 
 Simple, by 
 themselves. 
 
 Compound, 
 
 the Synod 
 
 Ecclesias- 
 
 tieall. 
 
 ■p .,1 „ ( Pastours, chap. 10 
 
 C> shops. lDoctours,diap. II. 
 
 Deacons j q^^^^ ^.^ap. j, 
 
 or Church -! ^ - '   
 
 seruants ( 
 
 Distributers, chap. 13. 
 
 What 
 
 I Wherein 
 itconsisteth : 
 in 
 
 ( Be the parties : Pastours, Doctours, Jind' 
 
 \ Elders, Chap. 14. 
 
 I Is the authoritie thereof, chap. 15. 
 
 'placing and displacing ; chap. 16. 
 /word, chap. 17. 
 „ , ( suspentlon, cap. 18 
 
 Censures by -', ^j^^^ J Excommunication, 
 
 \ \ chap. 19. 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 •A 
 
 ISSUE IN THE AUTHOR'S LIFETIME. 
 
 I. [July-November 1588, East Molesey, Surrey.] See title at_^. i. 
 
 •.• This Work occasioned A Revionstrance : or plaz'ne detection of 
 some of the faults .... cabled tip together in a Booke,entituled, K'D&movi- 
 stration ^c. London. 1590. 
 
 ISSUE SINCE HIS DEATH. 
 
 2. 2 August 18S0. Willesden, London, N.W. The present impression. 
 
 '.• All as separate ftiblications.
 
 INTRO D UC TION. 
 
 Here is nothing more heart-rending than judicial 
 murder for ecclesiastical opinions ; when men of the 
 highest personal integrity and spotless citizenship 
 come to their end unrighteously, either by long 
 imprisonment or by swift execution. It is one of 
 the glories of Queen Victoria's reign, that no 
 one has suffered therein the extreme penalty of the 
 law, for any simple political offence ; much more, 
 for ecclesiastical matters. Yet, solely for DiOTREPHES and this 
 Demonstration, JOHN Udall, an absolutely upright and pure-minded 
 man, was cut off in the prime of life, a victim to the secular power and 
 political influence of Queen Elizabeth's Bishops. 
 
 Thus these two books must, necessarily, excite a deep interest in all who 
 have a true sympathy with human nature ; as being among the number of 
 those works which have proved to be the death warrants of their authors. 
 It does not appear that Udall in any single act, disobeyed the law of the 
 land ; or even the injunctions of the High Commission. He had nothing 
 to do with the Martinist publications, except that he gave Penry certain 
 notes as to matters of fact which had transpired. He repudiated alto- 
 gether the Martinist use of satire and invective in the advancement of the 
 common Cause he had so dearly at heart. He was universally respected 
 by all the earnest men of the time : and even by such a man as James I. 
 Nowadays, so far from being imprisoned to death, he would have be- 
 come one of ihe Leaders of Opinion in the nation. 
 
 It is but another illustration of the strong-handed Episcopal control of 
 the press at that time, that such an Ecclesiastical Epitome as this, had to 
 be secretly printed in an out-of-the-way village.
 
 viii Introduction. 
 
 As we have seen in the Introductory Sketch, pp. 89, 115, this Demon- 
 stration was set up in type by Robert Waldegrave at Mistress Crane's 
 country house at East Molesey, near Hampton Court. It was set in a 
 small size of Roman and Italic type, which Waldegrave had managed to 
 save in a box under his cloak on the 1 3th May 1 588, when his press, print- 
 ing DiOTREPlJES, was seized ; and which he left in the charge of Mistress 
 Crane for about two months. This type, which the London printers well 
 knew as Waldegr.WE's type, was evidently cast on the Continent, as the 
 semicolon so frequently occurs in this Text. At that time, that stop was 
 not usually cast in English founts of type ; neither was it recognized as 
 a stop at all, by such a critic as George Puttenham in his description 
 of English Punctuation in his Arte of Poesie, which was entered at 
 Stationers' Hall for publication on the 9th November 1588 ; that is, 
 about the very time this Demonstration was first coming into secret 
 circulation. 
 
 It was comparatively easy to get the manuscript into type, though the 
 occasional errors of spelling are a witness of its troublesomeness : but the 
 supreme difficulty was to machine it. All the hand-printing presses of 
 London were registered. No one could own one, but a fully qualified 
 member of the Stationers' Company ; and most of these were only allowed 
 one. In some way or other, probably through Waldegrave, Penry 
 bought a press ; all Orders, Injunctions, &c., of the High Commission and 
 the Stationers' Company to the contrary notwithstanding : and, apparently, 
 he, himself, helped Waldegrave to work off the sheets here reprinted. As 
 the supply of type was very scanty, one sheet was probably set and worked 
 off at a time ; and then the type distributed for the composition of afresh 
 one. The original is on a much smaller page than the present one ; to 
 save paper, and to facilitate the secret distribution. 
 
 About three weeks were occupied in printing this book ; and diirins; 
 those three weeks the Spanish Armada was sailing for the English Channel. 
 
 Mistress Crane's servant, Nicholas Tomkins, swore on the 15th 
 February 1589, that Penry and Waldegrave were "about 3 weeks in her 
 Howse in the Country after Midsommer [1588]." Introductory Sketch, 
 p. 85. Ed. 1879. But Waldegrave's movements in that neighbourhood 
 had already excited suspicions. In the Stationers' Registers are recorded 
 the following payments. 
 
 Item, paid the xth of June [1588] for a Dynner when bothe 
 the wardens [F. Coldock and H. Conneway], master 
 Watkyns, and master Denham, and the Pursuyvant, with 
 John Wolf, Thomas Strange, and Thomas Draper wente 
 to Kingston. iiijs ijd/
 
 In troductio y. 
 
 IX 
 
 Item the same mens supper at Kingston xs vjd/ 
 
 Item to the poore woman whose house was 
 
 serched at Kingston ijs/ 
 
 Item the boatehire to and from Kingston xiiijs/ 
 
 Item for tvvooe lynckes the same tyme viijd/ 
 
 Item for a warrant for Penrye and Northe 
 
 ^oinge and comminge by water [i.e., to Lambeth 
 
 Palace] to get yt signed. iijs viijd/ 
 
 Item paid to watson the Pursuyvant the 
 
 •same tyme for goinge to Kingston. xs 
 
 Transcript Qr^c, I. 528. Ed. 1875. . 
 
 So the entire trip cost the Stationers' Company £2 '^s., or about ^^13 
 in present money. Martin Makprelate has given us a vivid picture 
 of this expedition. 
 
 And I would wish the Purcivants and the Stacioners/ with 
 the Woolfe their beadle /not to be so redy to molest honest 
 men. And Stacioners/ I would wish you not to be so francke 
 with your bribes /as you were to Thomas Draper/ I can tell 
 you his grace had need to prouide a bag ful of Items for you/ 
 if you be be so liberal. Were you so foolish (or so malicious 
 against Walde-graue) to give that knaue Draper hue pounds 
 to betray him into your wretched hands : he brought you to 
 Kingstone vpon Thames /with Purcivants to take him/ where 
 lie should be a printing books in a Tinkars house, (your 
 selues being disguised so /that Walde-graue might not know 
 you /for of Citizens you were becom^Cj ruffians) There you 
 were to seek that could not be found /and many such iournies 
 may you make. But when you came to London /you laid 
 Thomas Draper in the Counter for cosenage. O well bowlde/ 
 when lohn of London throwes his bowle/he will runne after 
 it /and crie rub /rub/ rub / and say the diuill go with thee. 
 Epistle, pp. 38, 39. Ed. 1880. 
 
 After this search, Penry and Waldf.grave went further into the 
 country, to East Molesey ; and there produced this book in the beginning 
 of July. It came abroad with the Epistle, in the beginning of November 
 J 588 : and, curiously enough, the present reprints of both works will be 
 pojblished on the same day, nearly three hundred years later.
 
 /.V TRODUC'JIO :/. 
 
 II. 
 
 His piece of Presbyterian Ari;umentation was written, when the- 
 Controversy to whicli it relates was at a wliitc heat. All other 
 possiljlc means had already been taken ; but without effect. 
 
 ^^'e haue sought to aduauncethis cause of God, by humble 
 suit to the parliamente, by supplication to your Conuocation 
 house, by writino^ in defence of it, and by challenging tO' 
 dispute for it, seeing none of these means vsed by vs haue- 
 preuaiied. /. 7. 
 
 • . 
 
 The Bishops had done nothing-, and would do nothing. These Re- 
 formers were so thoroughly confident they were in the right, that they" 
 even dared to say 
 
 Venture your byshopprickes vpon a disputation, and wee 
 will venture our Hues, take the challenge if you dare : if the 
 truth be on your side, you may hereby, be restored to your 
 dignities, and be no more troubled by vs : but if the tructh 
 be against you, what shal it profit you to win the whole: 
 world, and afterward loose your own souls, pp. 6, 7. 
 
 To understand aright, Udall's purpose and standpoint ; we should 
 consider three things. 
 
 1. The Bishops' passive resistance, of which Lord Bacon complainedl 
 in his Advertisement. See Introduelo)-}' Skctcliy pp. 146-168. 
 
 2. There were, at this time, no Dissenters in England : and only a few 
 Brownists in Holland. Every Protestant Englishman belonged to the- 
 Church of England, whether he would or not. The right to constitute a. 
 Protestant Ecclesiastical Society (on however sound an orthodoxical basis) 
 in the Kingdom, outside the Church of England, was stiffly and absolutely- 
 denied ; and all attempts thereat rigorously suppressed. No one couldl 
 throw off the authority of the Bishops ; who considered Conformity and' 
 Orthodoxy as inseparable from Loyalty and Patriotism. At what infinite' 
 trouble have these since been disentangled ! 
 
 Nor was this a matter of mere mental assent. The Bishops, as Ordi- 
 naries, were the Rulers of the Church : and the iniquities of the Spiritual 
 Courts of that time are not yet fully recognized and understood by 
 us. 
 
 3. Personally, it was a struggle between the Bishops alone, and the best 
 of the Clergy and Laity banded together against them. Technically, it.
 
 I NTRO DUC TI .^r. xl 
 
 was a fight between the Episcopacy and the Eldership : but inasmuch 
 as the Eldership rested on popular election, it was really a conflict 
 between Official Power and Public Opinion. 
 
 The Prelates were in possession. For their every act, they could plead 
 either legal enactment, or an hitherto unchallenged prescription. Besides 
 having all the written law on their side ; they were Judges themselves, with 
 large and not strictly- defined powers. They commanded the services of 
 a small army of rapacious officials, who were ever at their beck and call. 
 Add to these things, their temporalities and great wealth, their peerage, 
 their supposed spiritual power ; and were they not immoveable ! Were 
 a few ecclesiastical Radicals, small people altogether, to rise up against 
 them, and bring them to judgement? Well, that is exactly what Udall 
 and his friends tried to do. They endeavoured to bring these mighty men 
 to the bar of public opinion. Of course, these pioneers were destroyed in 
 the attempt : but their ideas remained and fructified, until the Long 
 Parliament at last swept away the whole Episcopal system. 
 
 III. 
 
 i'^HE intention of the Writer of this Dcjiionsiraiion, was that it 
 should be a kind of Ecclesiastical Euclid of Church Manage- 
 ment : and nowhere else do we get, in so short a space, such a 
 clear tracing of the precise rift, in matters of Public Worship 
 and Church Order, between the two systems of the Episcopacy and the 
 Eldership, as they subsisted in Elizabeth's reign. 
 
 Doctor Bridges, in his Defence &^c., 1587, describes the Presbyterian 
 Government as a Tetrarchy of Doctor, Pastor, Elders and Deacons : 
 but according to this Scheme of Organization, the Deacons had no share 
 in the Eldership, p. 58. 
 
 Udall's process herein, is that of a rigid Logic. He asserts for the 
 Eldership a prescription, hi all times atul places until the End of iJte 
 World. Then comes the irony of History in regard to such confident 
 dogmatizing. As a matter of fact, the Holy Discipline, in its integrity, and 
 as here defined by Udall, did not last two generations in England. 
 
 From the Eldership, the Doctor disappeared very soon ; and the Pastors 
 therein were, as soon, reduced to one. When the Pilgrim Fathers moved 
 from Amsterdam to Leyden in 1609 under their single Pastor, the Rev. 
 John Robinson, they chose. Master Breuster, Assistant to him, in 
 the place of an Elder [See English Garner, Vol. II. p. 365, Ed. 1879]. So 
 that the Elders also, in that famous Community, had been reduced to one ; 
 and this, within about twenty years of the writing of this Text, wherein 
 Udall claims for the Eldership, in its completeness, that it is a divinely-
 
 Xll 
 
 I. N TR D U C TI O N. 
 
 ordained Fixture until the end of the world. William Brewster lived 
 till 1644 as the Ruling Elder of the Pilgrim Church: and it may be fairly- 
 questioned whether he did not altogether outlive the whole Institution of 
 the Eldership, as it is laid down and defined in this text. 
 
 This but one side of the picture of those times : the other the Prelatical 
 side will occupy us in our study of the Alartinist tracts. Meanwhile, one 
 clear distinction lies on the surface. If the Eldership was severe, narrow- 
 minded, or harsh ; yet it was never corrupt. There was integrity of life 
 in it. But the Episcopal system contained much moral corruption, and 
 was often monstrously tyrannical.
 
 A DEMONSTRATION OF 
 
 the trueth of that DiscipHne which 
 Christe hath prescribed in his worde for 
 the gouernement of his Church, in all 
 times and places, vntill the ende of the worlde. 
 
 5[ Wherein are gathered into a plaine 
 forme of reasoning, the proof es thereof; out 
 of the scriptures, the euidence of it by 
 the light of reason rightly ruled, and the testi- 
 monies that haue beene giuen therevnto, by the 
 course of the Churche certaine hundreths of 
 ycares after the Apostles tmie ; and the generall 
 consent of the Churches rightly reformed in 
 these latter times: according as they 
 are alleaged and maintained, in 
 those seuerall bookes that 
 haue bin written con- 
 cerning the 
 same. 
 
 MATTH. 21. 38. 
 
 The husbandmen said among themselues, this is the heirc ; 
 
 come let vs kill him, and let vs take his inheritaunce. 
 
 LVKE. 19. 27. 
 
 Those mine enemies which would not that I shoulde raigne 
 ouer them, bring hither, and slea them before me.
 
 ITTO THE SVPPOSED GOUERNOURS 
 
 of the Church of England, the Archbyshops, 
 
 lord By shops, Archdeacons, and the 
 
 rest of that order. 
 
 Anie and most euident haue our declarations bin 
 concerning the truth of that gouerment, which 
 Christ hath prescribed in his word for the ruling of 
 the Church; which we haue manifested vnto you, 
 both by our writinges and speches, as occasion hath bin 
 offered: neuer hath any one of you taken in hand to saye any 
 thing against it, but it hath made his eyes to dazzle, as the 
 clearest sun-shining; wherby he hath beene driuen to wander 
 hyther and thyther, groping for euasions, and yet coulde not 
 escape, but hath fallen into infinite most monstrous absurdities, 
 and blasphemous assertions, (as by their writinges yet extant 
 it may appeare) so forcible is the trueth, to amaze the gaine- 
 sayers thereof, and so pregnant is falsehood to beget and 
 bring forth thousands of absurdities, and euery one worse 
 then other. And will you still continue in your damnable, 
 and most deuellish course ? Haue you solde your selues vnto 
 Sathan, to fight for him vntill you be dampned in Hell with 
 him ? Haue }ou morgaged the saluation of your soules and 
 bodies, for the present fruition of your pompe and plesure, is 
 it because you see not what you should do ? It may be so, 
 for many are so blinde, that they grope euen at noone day ; 
 but me thinkes it can hardly be so, vnlesse you be they that 
 haue eyes and see not, for the cause hath bene (by the
 
 4 To the supposed gouernoiirs of [jJnc™' 
 
 blessing of God) so managed, that many ploughmen, artificers,, 
 and children do see it, and know it, and are able by the worde 
 of God to iustifie it, and condemne you to bee aduersaries. 
 vnto the gospell in resisting it. But you think that gouern- 
 ment not so needfull, and your fault but small (if it be any) 
 in continuing your course begon. The necessitie of the thing 
 is man}^ wayes apparant, both in that it hath so plentiful 
 warrant from Gods owne worde, (as the course of this booke 
 doeth euidently declare,) and also in that the gospell can take 
 no roote, nor haue an}' free passage, for want of it : and the 
 greatnes of your fault appeareth by this, that in so doing, you 
 are the cause, of all the ignorance, Atheisme, schismes, 
 treasons, poperie and vngodlines, that is to be founde m this 
 land, which we challenge to prooue to your faces, if we may 
 indifferently be heard, and whereof in the meane while we 
 will giue you a taste : for the first it is cleere, that you are 
 the causers of that damnable ignoraunce, wherein the people 
 are so generally wrapped, for that you haue from time to time 
 stopped the streams of knowledge, in those places where the 
 Lord in mercie bestowed the same, and in stead of able and 
 painefull ministers, haue pestered the Churche, eyther with 
 presumptuous proude persons, that are esteemed learned and 
 take no paines to bring the people vnto the knowledge of 
 lesus Christe, or (which is the greatest nomber) such 
 ignorant asses, and filthy swine, as are not worthy to liue in a 
 well ordered common-wealth : and that you are the cause of 
 all atheisme, it is plaine, for one may (as in deede many doe) 
 professe it, and you saye nothing to him for it. If the most 
 filthy liuer will fawne vpon you, and bribe your seruants, you 
 will not onely fauor him, but assiste him against any godly 
 minister or other: but if any that feare God, refuse to come 
 rnder the leaste of your popish ceremonies, he shallbe 
 molested, till his pursse be empty, or else by your tyrannous 
 dealing, hee haue made shipwrack of a good conscience. 
 And are not you the cause of all schismes, that make a hotch- 
 pot of true religion and poperye, and so giue some an occa-
 
 june^ilsi] ^'^^ Church of England. 5 
 
 sion to fal into this course, and others into that ? And it is 
 as cleare, that you are so farre the cause of all treasons, as 
 without you they had not bin : for if euery Church had had 
 hir gouernment according to Christs institution ; our yong 
 gentlemen, and studentes, had not bene (for want of teaching 
 and carefull ouersight) made a prey vnto the seducers ; and 
 consequently to those practises, which haue broght the bodies 
 of so manie vnto Tyborne, and their soules into hell ; and 
 who but you be the cause of poperye, whilest you vse them 
 so well, let them doe what they list, yea, and keepe them in 
 office and authoritie vnder you, yea (whiche more is) giue 
 them such offices as none that is not popish can execute : I 
 speake not of the ignorance which by your means raigneth 
 euery wher, which (as they conies) is the mother of their 
 deuotion, and you are the wretched fathers of that filthye 
 mother, whereby you msuste needes bee grandfathers (at the 
 least) to al kinde of popery. And who can (without blushing) 
 denie you to be the cause of al vngodlines, seeing your 
 gouernment is that which giueth leaue to a man to be any 
 thing, sauing a sound Christian. For certainly it <9,„„/^„„„ 
 is more free in these dayes, to be a papist, ^Tt'ess"""' 
 anabaptist, of the family of loue, yea anye moste ^'""""■ 
 wicked one whatsoeuer, then that which we should be, and I 
 could Hue these twentie years, any such in England (yea in a 
 Byshopps house it may be) and neuer be much molested for 
 it ; so true is that which you are charged with, in a Dialogue 
 lately come forth against you, and since burned by you, that 
 you care for nothinge but the maintenaunce of your dignities, 
 be it to the damnation of your owne soules, and infinit 
 millions mo : Enter therefore nowe at the last, into the serious 
 consideration of these things : remember that one day, you 
 must be presented before the tribunall seat of lesus Christ, to 
 be arraigned for all the soules that haue gone to hell (seeing 
 you will needes be the rulers of the Church) since the gospel 
 first appeared in this land, then shall you not bee excused 
 with this ; the Queene and Councell wil haue it so : nor with 
 
 Enc. Sen. Lib. No. 9. 2
 
 6 To the supposed gouernours of [june^its": 
 
 that; our state cannot beare it. For it shalbe sayde vnto 
 you, why do you not infourme them better of my will, why 
 taught you them not to worship with trembhng and feare, 
 and to kisse the sonne least he bee angry ; why did you not 
 tell them, that all states must be ruled by my worde, and not 
 my word by them and their pollicies. When these things 
 shalbe laid to your charge, your consciences shal aunswere ; 
 that if you had done so, you should haue lost your dignityes, 
 whiche you loued and sought for especially : then shall you 
 wishe, that the mountains would fall vpon you, and the hill? 
 couer you from the presence of the lambe, and from the 
 presence of him that sitteth vppon the throne. And I am 
 perswaded, that you are in league with hell, and haue made 
 a couenaunt with death; yea, you doe perswade your selues, 
 that there is no God, neyther shall there be any such day of 
 account ; or it were vnpossible, that you should giue your 
 eyes anye sleepe, or take anye rest in your bedds, vntill you 
 had vnto the Lord by repentance, and the Church by confes- 
 sion, vnburdned oour souls of these hellishe wayes, wherein 
 you haue so long walked. Repent, repent, be not ashamed 
 to amend, though others haue founde you out the way, iudge 
 your selues whyle you haue time, least you be made fyre- 
 brandes of hell beyond all time. Let our challenges that wee 
 haue made in the name of the Lord, be hearkened vnto ; Let 
 vs bee disputed with before indifferent iudges, let the holy 
 word of God bee the touch-stone to trye our disputations by, 
 and then shall it easily appeare, who hath the Lord on his 
 side, and who not. The trueth wil preuaile in spite of your 
 teeth, and al other aduersaries vnto it, (for God disdaineth 
 to be crossed, by dust and ashes.) Therefore be not obstinate 
 so long, as vntill you be found fighters with God ; but preuent 
 his wrath, lest it breake foorth against you like fyre that none 
 can quench, because of the wickednes of your inuentions. 
 Venture your byshopprickes vpon a disputation, and wee will 
 venture our Hues, take the challenge if you dare : if the truth 
 be on your side, you may hereby, be restored to your dignities,
 
 june^S":] ^^'^^ Church of England. 7 
 
 and be no more troubled by vs : but if the trueth be against 
 you, what shal it profit you to win the whole world, and after- 
 ward loose your own souls. If you refuse still our offer, then 
 must you needes beguiltie eyther of this, that you know your 
 cause will not abide the tryal, or of this, that you wil take 
 no pains to confute vs that keep such a sturre in the Church : 
 do not think that because you haue humane authority on your 
 side, therefore you are safe, for he whose authoritie is on our 
 side, is the greatest, to whose voice all the deuils in hell shall 
 stoup ; much more the sillie arme of sinfull fleshe. We haue 
 sought to aduaunce this cause of God, by humble suit to the 
 parliamente, by supplication to your Conuocation house, by 
 writing in defence of it, and by challenging to dispute for it, 
 seeing none of these means vsed by vs haue preuailed ; If it 
 come in by that meanes, which wil make all your heartes to 
 ake, blame 3'our selues ; for it must preuail, maugre the 
 mallice of all that stande against it, or such a iudgement 
 must ouertake this lande, as shall cause the eares that heare 
 thereof to tingle, and make vs be a by-word to all that pas by 
 vs. The Lord open your eyes, that you may see the confu- 
 sions whereof you are the cause, and giue you true repentance, 
 or confounde you in all your purposes, that bee against him 
 and the regiment of his sonne lesus Christ. The same Lord, 
 for the loue he beareth to his poore people ; open the eyes of 
 her Maiestie, and the Honorable Councellers, that they may 
 see your godlesse practises, and in pitie to Gods people, 
 rid vs from you, and turne awaye his iudgementes, 
 which the reiecting of his holy yoke hath de- 
 serued, not punnishing them that mourne 
 for the desolation of Sion, with those 
 that spoile and make hauock of 
 the Lords inheritaunce. 
 Amen.
 
 s, 
 
 TO THE READER. 
 
 Nfinite and vnspeakeable (Christian Reader) are the 
 miseries from whiche lesus Christe our Sauiour hath 
 freed vs, and the benefites and blessings, wherewith 
 in this Hfe he beginneth, and for euer will continue 
 to adorne vs. The consideration whereof (if our vnthankful- 
 nes vnto his Maiesty, were any way proporcionable, to that 
 which we endeuour vnto towards men) shoulde make vs con- 
 tinually to deuise, and all the daies of our life to studie howe 
 wee might shew our selues (at least in some sort) carefull to glo- 
 rifie his blessed name, aboue all thinges that we desire, by how 
 muche as his loue towardes vs, excelleth whatsoeuer can else 
 (according to our wish) befall vnto vs : but if we do with equall 
 ballance (on the other side) looke into the course of mans 
 life, howe well this dutie is performed ; we shal see, that men 
 declare themselues rather bent to spit in his face, and to defie 
 him, then any way to honour him as their head and Soueraigne : 
 for (to saye nothing of the prophane life, and the godlesse 
 couersation, wherewith the generall number, that professeth 
 lesus Christ, is wholy defiled) wee see that many nations, 
 people and languages are very willing to receiue lesus Christe 
 as their priest to sacrifice for their sinnes, but that he should 
 become their king, to prescribe lawes vnto them, whereby they 
 may bee ruled, is of all other things the most vnsauory, yea 
 (if it be offered) the most grieuous tydinges, and vnreason- 
 able request: wherein, albeit manye nations that haue re- 
 nounced that whore of Rome, are heynously sinnefull against 
 his glorious maiestie : yet is there none in the whole worlde 
 so far out of square as Englande, in reteyning that popishe 
 hierarchic, firste coyned in the midst of the mistery of iniquitie, 
 and that filthie sinck of the Canon law, which was inuented 
 and patched together, for the confirming and increasing of 
 the kingdome of Antichrist : Wherein as great indignitie is 
 offered vnto lesus Christ, in committing his Church vnto the 
 gouernement of the same, as can be, by meane vnderlings 
 vnto a king; in committing his beloued spouse vnto the 
 direction of the mistresse of the Stewes, and enforcing hir to
 
 june^xts":] TO THE READER. 9 
 
 liue after the orders of a brothelhouse. For the reformation 
 wherof, while some haue written, and others according to 
 their callinges, carefully stoode, how heynously it hath beene 
 taken, howe hardly they haue bene vsed, and what shamefull 
 reproches haue beene offered (euen vnto the course of the 
 Gospell) for spyte that hath beene borne vnto reformation, 
 almost by all estates and degrees, lamentable experience hath 
 taught many of vs : but our posterity shall knowe it more 
 particulerly, and the Church thoroughout the world shall 
 discerne and iudge of it more euidently, when their bodies 
 are rotten in the dust, and their soules (if they repent not) in 
 eternall and intoUerable torments ; who haue reiected a 
 request so holy, profitable and reasonable ; yea, and handled 
 the intreaters for the same so cruelly, vnchristianly and 
 vnlawfully: but they would gladlyperswadethemselues(if their 
 conscience would let them) that they haue onely executed 
 iustice vpon vs as malefactours, and they perswade men that 
 we desire a thing, not warranted by the worde, not heard of in 
 the Church of God, vntill within this few years, nor tollerable 
 in any christian common-weal whatsoeuer: The whiche 
 monstrous slaunders, albeit they haue bene manye wayes, and 
 by many men of most worthie gifts detected, and made 
 knowne in those seuerall bookes that haue bene published 
 concerning the same : yet haue I thought it necessarie (in 
 another course) to write also of it. The course of my enter- 
 prise, is first in respect of the fauorers of the desired reforma- 
 tion ; secondly of the aduersaries of the same, the fauourers 
 of it, are also of two sorts ; ministers of the word, and priuate 
 persons, and both I hope, may haue profit by it. Concerning 
 the former, when these wofuU troubles that were renewed 
 vpon vs (by that wretched subscription, that was euery where 
 vrged) did begin to increase, I thought it meete to betake my 
 selfe vnto that which I had read, or might any way by studie 
 finde out, concerning the cause, and collected all into abriefe 
 sum, and referred euery thing vnto some head ; whiche 
 beeing euer present with me, might furnish me to answere in 
 the defence of the trueth, though it were of a sodden, by 
 which (thorow the blessing of God) I found such profite in my 
 seuerall troubles, that I thought it a course not altogether 
 vnprofitable for others also, and vpon that occasion betooke 
 my selfe vnto a more serious meditation about the matter,
 
 lO TO THE READER. [jL^S 
 
 and communicating the thing with diuers very worthy men ; 
 I found encouragement and hartening on, generally by all 
 whom I made acquainted therwith : so that I trust (the 
 iudgments,yea andwishes alsoof others, soiumpingwith mine) 
 many ministers that loue the cause, and haue not so thorowly 
 studied it as were meet they should, may reape some profit 
 therby. Now concerning priuate men that loue the cause, 
 som haue great affaires in hand, and haue no leasure to read 
 the seuerall books of this argumente : some when they read, 
 are not of sufficient capacity to conceiue the force of a reason, 
 or to make vse of it, to enform themselues in the grounded 
 knowledge of the cause thereby : some (which is the generall 
 fait of our religious gentlemen) will take no paines to read, 
 some are poore and not able to buie the books which might 
 let them see the cause, al these (I hope) may finde helpe in 
 some measure hereby. Nowe concerning the aduersaries vnto 
 the cause, they are of two sortes also, they that know it, and 
 they that are ignoraunt of it : the former, if they write anye 
 thing against it, are contented to deal in so rouing a course 
 as may rather arise vnto great volumes, then soundly to saye 
 anye thing againste the cause : Wherein D. Whitgifte, but 
 especially D. Bridges, haue giuen vs an euident example : and 
 these with others of their iudgment (though non in these 
 latter days, haue written more vnlearnedly then they, of any 
 argument of diuinity whatsoeuer) are contented to make the 
 world belieue (if men will be so wilfully seduced) that our 
 arguments be no arguments, that they be grounded vpon false 
 foundations, and that we are not able to conclude our cause 
 in any forme of reasoning. The course that is here taken (I 
 trust) shall shew that they are liars : the other sort of aduer- 
 saries be they that be meerly ignorant of any thing, either for 
 it or against it ; and perswading themselues that the sway and 
 shew of the worlde must needs cary the truth with it, do (like 
 blind bayardes) boldly venture to say any thing against it, 
 and think they do wel. Now of all these sorts of people, I 
 haue to request something, I hope I shall obtaine my request 
 (at the least) at the hands of some of them. The first sort of 
 fauorers (which be the ministers) I intreat, that as they ten- 
 der the glory of God, and honour of the cause which they 
 stand in ; so they would diligently imploy themselues in this, 
 that they may be founde able to defend the same by sounde
 
 jL^Sl TO THE READER. II 
 
 and euident grounds out of the worde, and so muche the 
 rather, for that the aduersaries doe greatly triumph, when 
 they meete with one that professeth the cause, and is not 
 able to defende it, and confute the gainsayers of it. The 
 second sort of fauorers, be the priuate persons that loue the 
 cause, whom I beseech to be carefull (as of all other pointes 
 of religion) of this, that they growe in the knowledge of the 
 word of God, whereby they may be able, vpon their owne 
 knowledge to defend the truth, and not giue the enemie any 
 occasion to think or say, that they be of that minde, because 
 such and suche ministers, whom they do affect, do thinke so. 
 Now concerning the former sort of aduersaries, to wit, they 
 that know it, I pray them to looke into their owne hearts, and 
 they shal finde they mislike it ; eyther because it correcteth 
 their excessiue pompe and maintenaunce, or requiretb more 
 trauaile in their ministery, then they are willing to vndergo, 
 or at the least, controlleth that dissolutnes of behauior, 
 wherin they willingly wallow : and if it would please god to 
 bring them to a serious meditation of this, that it is the will 
 of the mighty God (before whom they must be called to giue 
 an account) whiche they doe resist, they would (I doubt not) 
 more carefully looke about them. And lastly for them that 
 being ignorant of the cause, speake euill of that they know 
 not : let themi (if they will bee admonished) vouchsafe to 
 reade this little book, and wey the reasons with an vpright 
 iudgment, which shal cause them (at the least) to suspend 
 their sharpe censures, which so vsually appeare in their 
 ordinary communication : and concerning vs al, let vs know 
 (for one day we shalbe sure to feel it) that the controuersie 
 is not about goats woolle (as the prouerbe sayth) neither 
 light and trifling maters, which may safely be folowed or re- 
 iected (as in deed the enemies of this cause do confidently 
 afiirme) but about no les matter then this, whether lesus 
 Christ shalbe king or no ; For if none is said to be a king, 
 but he thit ruleth by the scepter of his lawes, then the turn- 
 ing out cf these orders which christ hath prescribed in his 
 word, for the ruling of the Church, is to giue him the tytle, 
 and denyi him the authority belonging to the same, and so (in 
 trueth) to make him an Idol, making him to cary a shew of 
 that which he is not, and (with the crucifiers of him) to put 
 a reede ii his hand, in stead of his yron rod ; and crowning
 
 12 TO THE READER. [jL^its": 
 
 him with thorns, in stead of the crown of greatest glory ; 
 which is the cause that so many Atheists spit in his face, and 
 so many godles persons, do make but a iest of him : but 
 when he commeth to shewhim-selfe in his glorious maiestie ; 
 it shalbe said vnto all these sorts of aduersaries : Those mine 
 enemies whiche would not that I should raigne oner them, bring 
 hither, and slea them before vie. Luke. 19, 27. The which 
 fearefull sentence, that we may auoide, let euerye one of vs 
 (as may stand with our seuerall callings) carefully endeuor, 
 to aduaunce this kingdom here, which (among other assur- 
 ances giuen vs from the Lord) shalbe a testimonie vnto vs, 
 that we shall haue part in that glory, which shalbe reuealed 
 herafter. Now concerning the order of this booke ; to direct 
 thee (good reader) vnto thy further instruction, in the points 
 therof. Thou hast in euery chapter, diuers proofs out of 
 the holy word of God, which must be the things wherewith 
 thou mayest safely informe thy conscience : then shalt thou 
 finde (also) arguments drawn from reson rightly ruled by the 
 same word : and lastly, (because our aduersaries charge vs, 
 that we desire a thing not known vnto the olde writers, nor 
 agreed vpon among the newe) thou hast here the v/itnes of 
 them both in so plentifull and vniforme wise, as may plainly 
 declare, that al godly learned men of al times, haue giuen 
 testimony vnto the trueth of it. The most of the thinges that 
 are here expressed, I acknowledg to be gathered out of the 
 books that haue bene published, and are extant (purposely) 
 concerning this argument ; as may appeare in th2 seueral 
 points, wherein thou art sent vnto them Now, lest either 
 thou shouldst be deceiued with a diuers impression, or think 
 me to missealleadge the authors, I am to shew thee what 
 books I haue followed.. The i. book of T. C. twise printed, I 
 folow the latter; of Ecclesiast discip. I folow the latine, 
 printed 1574, and the last booke of D. Whitgift, wiich con- 
 taineth all the former in it. The rest (as I take it) haue 
 bene but once printed, and therfore cary no doubt in them. 
 If thou bee satisfied herewith, giue God the glory: and pro- 
 mote the cause by prayer, and all other good metnes that 
 thy calling may affoord : and pray for vs, that we may neuer 
 shrinke, nor be ouerthrowen by the strength of tlem that 
 fight against it. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 A DEMONSTRATION 
 
 of Discipline 
 
 Chap. I . 
 
 The diffinition of Disciplme, contayneth this proposition 
 
 ho I den by vs. 
 
 He worde of God describeth perfectly vnto 
 vs, that forme of gouerning the Church 
 which is lawfull, and the officers that are 
 to execute the same; from the which no 
 Christian Church ought to swarue. Ad- 
 monition in the prasface : Ecclesiasticall 
 Discip. fol. 5. T.C. first booke, page 26. 
 Counterpoyson page 8. Discourse of 
 gouernment, page. i. &c. 
 
 The AssertioJt of the BB. and their adhei^ents. 
 
 THe worde of God describeth not any exacte forme of 
 Discipline, neyther are the offices and officers, namely, 
 and particularly expressed in the Scriptures, but in some 
 points left to the discretion and libertie of the Churche. 
 VVhitgift in prseface, and page. 84. aunswere to the Abstract, 
 page 2>Z- 
 
 THe proofe of the former is the disproofe of the latter, 
 which is thus declared. 
 1 These things write I vnto thee, &c. out of whiche place 
 I reason thus. That end which Paule respected 1x1111.3.14.15. 
 in writing vnto Timothie, doth the holy ghost direct al 
 ministers vnto for euer ; for it must be kept. i. Tim. 6. 14. 
 But he wrote to directe him in the establishing and building 
 of the Church. Therefore that word must direct ministers for
 
 14 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [j^ne™! 
 
 euer : and consequently they neither may add to, nor take from 
 it, hut gouerne it onely hy the rules that be there prescribed. 
 
 2 Euery house ought to be ruled by the orders of the skilfull, 
 wise, and careful householder onely : But the Church is the 
 house of God, and God is such a householder : Therefore the 
 Church ought to be ruled by the orders of God onely, which 
 are no where to be had, but in his worde. 
 
 3 That which teacheth euery good way, teacheth also how 
 the Church must be gouerned : But the word of God teacheth 
 Prouerb2. 9. cucry good way: pro. 2. 9. therefore it teacheth 
 how the Church must be gouerned. 
 
 4 We cannot glorifie God, but by obedience to his word ; 
 iCor. 10. 31. in all that we doe, we must glorifie God. i Cor. 
 10. 31. Therefore in all that we doe, there must be obedi- 
 ence to the word ; and consequently in gouerning his Church. 
 
 5 If meat and drinke be not sanctified vnto vs, but by the 
 I Tim 4. 5. word and prayer, then much lesse is any thing holy 
 which is done in the gouernement of the Church besides the 
 word : But the former is true by the testimonie of the Apostle 
 I. Tim. 4. 5 : therefore the latter must be true also. 
 
 6 All lawfull things are of fayth. Rom. 14 23. All lawful! 
 Rom. 14.23. things that are of fayth, haue a warrant from the 
 word, for the word is the foundation of fayth ; therefore all 
 things lawfull, haue their warrant from the word : and conse- 
 quently euery lawfull action in the gouernement of the Church. 
 
 7 Eyther hath God left a prescript forme of gouernement 
 for the Church, vnder the newe testament : or he is lesse 
 careful for it now, then he was vnder the lawe ; for his care 
 is in guyding it : But he is as careful now for his church as 
 he was then : Therefore hath hee left a prescript forme to 
 gouerne it. 
 
 8 He thatwasasfaythfull as Moses, left asclearinstruction, 
 Heb. 3. 2. both for the buylding of faith, and gouernment of 
 the Churche, as Moses did : But Christ was as faythfull in 
 Gods house. Heb. 3. 2 : therefore he lefte as cleare instruc- 
 tion for them both as Moses ; but Moses gaue direction euen 
 for euery particular, as appeareth in the buylding of the 
 Tabernacle, and order of the priesthood : Therefore hath 
 Christe also giuen particuler direction for the gouernment 
 of the Church. 
 
 9 If the word of God haue described sufficient ministers
 
 jL^Sl A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 15 
 
 and ministeries, for the buylding of the Church, and keeping 
 it in good order, then is our assertion true: But it Rom 12. 3. 6.7. 
 hath set downe sufficient for doctrine, exhortation, EphL4"ii!&c. 
 ouerseeing, distributing, and ordering of euery SeeCoumerp 
 particular Churche or generall Synode : Therefore ^""^^ "" 
 is our assertion true. 
 
 10 That gouernement which the Apostles taught and 
 planted, is expressed in the word of God : But the Apostles 
 taught and planted, pastours and teachers for instruction, 
 elders for ouersight, and deacons to distribute, and that 
 vniformely in euery Churche, as appeareth by their writinges 
 and practises : Therefore a certaine forme of gouernement is 
 expressed in the worde. 
 
 11 Euery lawfull office and action in the building of the 
 Churche, is from heauen. Matth. 21. 25. 26. Matt.21.25.26 
 Euery thing that is (in the ordinarie building) from heuen, is 
 reueled in the word: Therfore euerye lawfull office and action 
 is reuealed in the worde. 
 
 12 If God continued (in regarde of the substance) the 
 Church administration, as wel as the things to be administred, 
 then is the forme of Discipline described in the word : But 
 the former is true, as appeareth by the particulars ; for 
 priests, pastours ; for teaching Leuites, or doctors of the 
 law, Teachers ; for rulers of the Synagogue, Elders ; for 
 Leuiticall lookers to the treasurie, Deacons ; for the 
 Sanedrim, the Eldershipp: therefore the forme of gouernment 
 is prescribed in the word. 
 
 13 Euery wise king that is careful for his subiects, setteth 
 downe Lawes for the gouernment of the same, and will haue 
 them tyed to no other : But Christ is such a king vnto his 
 church : Therefore hath he prescribed Lawes vnto his Church, 
 which none therein can alter or disobey ; and consequently, 
 the certaine forme of gouernment of the Church is described 
 in the worde. 
 
 14 That which the ministers must teach the people to 
 obserue, is set downe in the worde of god, for they Matth. 28 20. 
 may teach nothing but that which is there, Matth. 28. 20 : 
 But they are to teache them to obserue, and be obedient 
 vnto, the particular forme of the Churche gouernement : 
 Therfore the particular forme is set downe in the word. 
 
 15 Euery gouernment consisteth in the gouernours, matter
 
 l6 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. {]L^Si 
 
 wherabout they are to be imployed, and maner of doing 
 it : But in the word are described all these particulars, as it 
 is shewed in the 9. reason : Therfore the word prescribeth a 
 prescript forme of gouernment. 
 
 16 The Christian religion shall finde, that out of this 
 Cyprian in ser- Scripturc, rulcs of all doctrinc haue sprong, and that 
 ti"nio christi. froHi hencc doeth spring, and hyther doth returne, 
 whatsoeuer, the Ecclesiasticall Discipline doth containe. 
 
 17 We may not giue our selues the libertie to bring in 
 Cyprian de anye thing that other men bring of their will; we 
 uersus hjeVt. hauc thc Apostlcs for authours, whiche themselues 
 brought nothing of their owne will, but the Discipline which 
 they receiued of Christe, they deliueredfaythfully to the people. 
 
 18 It is adulterous, it is sacriledgious, whatsoeuer is or- 
 Cyprianiib i. dayncd by humane furie, that the diuine disposition 
 tpist. 8. should be violated. 
 
 Therefore if Timothie was written vnto, that he might 
 TheConciusion. be directed by the worde, m disposing of the 
 Churches; if the Lawes of God onely being the housholder, 
 must be followed in the Churche, his House ; if the word of 
 God teache vs in euerye good way, whereof the gouernement 
 of the Church is one ; if God must be glorified in the ruling 
 of his Church, which cannot be, but by obedience to his 
 word ; if nothing be lawfull, but that which is of fayth, war- 
 ranted by the word ; if God haue shewed himself as carefull 
 for his Church vnder the Gos-pell, as vnder the law ; if Christ 
 was as faythfull to giue direction as Moses ; if in the worde 
 be described sufficient ministers and ministeries, tobuylde vp 
 the Churche ; if that gouernement, which the Apostles taught 
 and practized, be in the worde ; if euery lawfull office and 
 action in an ordinarie building, be from heauen, and reuealed 
 thence by the worde ; if God continued the same forme (in 
 respect of the substance) in the time of the Gospel, that was 
 vnder the law ; if euery wise carefull king, doe set downe 
 lawes for the direction of his subiectes ; if the Apostles haue 
 taught vs to obey that which Christ commanded ; if both the 
 gouernours matter of gouernment, and maner of doing it, be 
 set downe in the worde ; if all that pertayneth to Ecclesias- 
 ticall Discipline, spring from the scriptures ; if wee may 
 bring nothing into the Discipline of the Church, but that 
 which the Apostles haue deliuered vs; lastly, if that be
 
 jJne^xls":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. I 7 
 
 adulterous and sacriligious, that is not according to the 
 worde : then it must needes followe, that God doth describe 
 perfectly vnto vs out of his worde, that forme of gouernment 
 which is lavvfull, and the officers that are to execute the 
 same : from the which it is not lawful for any Christian Church 
 to swarue. And contrariwise, that is a most vntrue assertion 
 to saye, that the officers and offices are not particularly 
 expressed, but left to the discretion of the Church. The reasons 
 that they alleadge against this, are in effect none, and their 
 obiections to these reasons, not worthy to be mentioned. 
 
 Chap. 2. 
 
 Very officer in the Church, must be placed in some 
 calling warraunted by the worde of God, and some 
 congregation must haue neede of such a one, before 
 he be called to any function. Wherein are these 
 propositions. 
 
 1 No calling is lawfull in the Churche, but that whiche 
 is directly warraunted out of the word, vnto him "^^^^^^f ''f p'"" 
 that executeth it. 
 
 The BB. and their adherentes thinke otherwise, as their 
 practize in ordeyning Archbysh. L. Byshops, Deanes, Arch- 
 deacons, Chauncellors, officialls, &c. doth plainly declare. 
 
 2 The name and office of an Archb. is contrary The second 
 
 ^^ •' proposition. 
 
 to the word 01 God. 
 
 3 No man may be ordeined vnto any office in the Church, 
 vntill there be such a place void as he is fit for: T.C. i. 
 booke, page 61. 
 
 They thinke otherwise, as their making of so many ministers 
 at once proueth, and as is holden, VVhitgift page 222. 
 
 1 'nphe first is prooued thus: If lohn wasconstrayned to 
 J[ prooue his ministerie out of the Scriptures Reason for the 
 when the Priests accused him; then is no calling tion YoTn^i." 
 lawfull, that hath not his warrant in the word, for if ^3- ^s- 
 any be priuiledged, the extraordinarye ministers (whereof he 
 was one) are specially excepted: But he prooued his ministery 
 by the word, as appeareth by his aunswere vnto them, in the 
 23. verse. Therfore no calling is lawfull in the Church, 
 that hath not his warrant in the word.
 
 iS A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^S 
 
 2 The callings vnder the Gospell must haue as good 
 warrant as they had vnder the law, because the light of the 
 Gospell is (at the least) as cleare as that of the law : But 
 there was neuer any lawfuU calling vnder the lawe (excepting 
 those that were by miraculous manner confirmed from 
 heauen) whiche had not his directe warrant out of the worde. 
 Therefore no calling is lawfull in the Churche, whiche is not 
 directly warranted in the word. 
 
 3 If Corath Dathan and Abiram (though they were Le- 
 Numb. i6. uites) were punished for that they had no warrant 
 for that which they presumed to take in hande, then is euerye 
 lawfull calling, both in generall warranted out of the worde, 
 and particularly layde vppon the parties from the Lorde : But 
 the former is true, as the historic teacheth vs : Therefore 
 must the latter needes be true also. 
 
 4 That which giueth comfort vnto a man in the time of 
 his troubles, must haue a warraunt out of Gods worde : 
 But euerye lawfull calling giueth comfort vnto a man in the 
 time of his troubles : Therefore euery lawfull calling hath a 
 warrant out of Gods word. 
 
 5 That which helpeth Gods people forward in godlines, 
 must haue a warraunt out of Gods word : for God hath pro- 
 mised a blessing to his owne ordinance onely : But euery 
 lawfull calling in the Churche, helpeth Gods people forward 
 in godlines : Therefore euerie lawfull calling hath a warrant 
 out of Gods word. 
 
 Therefore if lohn did prooue his calling out of the 
 Theconciusion ScHpturcs ; if cucryc calling vnder the lawe, 
 was warraunted out of the Scriptures ; if Corath, &c. were 
 punnished for enterprising that which they had no warrant 
 for, out of the Scriptures ; if comfort in troubles commeth 
 onely from the Scriptures ; and lastly, if euery helpe to 
 godlines is warraunted in the Scriptures ; then, &c. 
 
 They confesse all these reasons to be true, but do 
 
 denie that the Archbish. l.b. &c. be distinct ministers 
 
 from others. VVhitgift page 303. which we holde 
 
 T.C. 2. booke page 438. and prooue it thus. 
 
 1 Those thinges that haue diuers efficient causes, are 
 
 diuers : Our bb. and the ministers of the worde haue diuers 
 
 efficient causes, for the one is the ordinance of God, the other 
 
 the constitution of humane pollicie, as themselues doe 
 
 confesse : Therefore they are distinct ministers from others.
 
 jL^its";] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 19 
 
 2 A diuers forme maketh diuers things : the ministers of 
 the word, and the L. Byshops haue diuers formes : for their 
 ordination (euen in the Church of England) is diuers, seeing 
 one L. B. may ordaine a minister : But there must bee three 
 to ordaine one of them : Therefore they are distinct ministers. 
 
 3 Members of one diuision are distincte one from another : 
 the L. BB. and ordinarie ministers bee members of one 
 diuision : for vsually the ministers be diuided into the rulers, 
 and them that are to be ruled : therefore they are distinct 
 ministers. 
 
 4 The things that haue diuers effects, are diuers in them- 
 selues one from another : the L. bb. and other ministers 
 haue diuers effects ; for the one effecteth rule and gouerne- 
 ment, the other subiection and obedience : Therefore they are 
 diuers and distinct ministers. 
 
 5 They that be imploied about diuers things are diuers one 
 from another: The L. Bb. and the ordinary ministers, be 
 imployed about diuers things, for the one is exercised in 
 generall viewe of many congregations, and the other in 
 the particular direction of one : Therefore they be distinct 
 ministers. 
 
 6 That which is perpetuall, and that which may be taken 
 away by men, are distinct one from another : The office of 
 the minister is perpetuall, Ephes. 4.13. and the Bb. may be 
 taken away as themselues do confesse : Therefore they are 
 diuers, and distinct ministers. 
 
 Therefore if the ministers of the worde, and L.Bb. proceed 
 from diuers causes; if they haue their being by The Conclusion 
 diuers formes ; if they be members of one diuision, which 
 (in nature) cannot be one ; if they produce diuers effectes ; 
 if they be exercized about diuers subiectes : lastly, if the one 
 be perpetuall, and the other but for a time, then must it 
 needes followe, that they are diuers and distinct ministers 
 one from another. 
 
 The name of an Archb. and also the office that he 
 execiUeth, is contrary to the word of God. pjpt^ition 
 
 and reasons 
 for the proofe 
 ofit. 
 
 First, the reasons that prooue it vnlawfull to giue the name 
 vnto any man in the Churche, are these.
 
 20 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE, [j^n 
 
 Udall, 
 une 1588. 
 
 1 No man may haue the name giuen him, which is proper 
 That the tQ Qm- Sauiour lesus Christe : But the name of 
 
 name 01 arcnb. , /-\ 1 • 
 
 may be given Archb. is proper vnto our Sauiour lesus Christe, 
 '° Peter ^^ appearcth in the places quoted : Therefore 
 
 iiebr. 13 20/ no man may haue the name of Archb. giuen vnto 
 
 Actes3.i5.5.3i. , • 
 Hebr. 12.2. Uim. 
 
 2 If the name Pope be therefore odious, because of that 
 Antichrist, who is intituled therwith, then must also the name 
 of Archb. when it is ascribed vnto any mortal man : forsomuch 
 as it is the title of a speciall member of that kingdom of 
 Antichrist : But the former is true euen by their owne con- 
 fession. VVhitgift page 300. Therefore must the latter be 
 true also. 
 
 ^.^^^ But they obiect diuers things against this, 
 
 for the name for the proouiug of the name Archb. to 
 
 and^an'lwers bcc lawfully glucu vnto some men, which 
 
 "^^''^^"'° together with their answers do briefly follow. 
 
 whitgift 1 Obiection Clemens aloweth of those names, 
 
 page 318. ^g Polydor reporteth, lib. 4. cap. 12. 
 
 Ansvvere Polydor is but the reporter, and M. lewell hath 
 prooued euidently against Harding that Clemens is counter- 
 feite, and worthy of no credite. 
 
 2 Obiection Erasmus sayth that Titus was an Arch- 
 bishop. 
 
 Answere He spake as the times were wherein he liued : 
 but that prooueth not that he helde him one in deed, no more 
 then our naming of the Archb. of Canterburye, when we speake 
 of him, prooueth that we like and allow his authoritie. 
 
 3 Obiection Anacletus sayth that lames was the first 
 Archb. of Jerusalem. 
 
 Ansvvere He is forged (as our aunswers to the papists 
 haue shewed) but a witnes of better credit calleth him onely 
 a bishop, Euseb. lib. 2. cap. 23. and Simon bishop after him, 
 lib. 3. cap. 22. and Iraeneus saith lib. 4. cap. 63. that the 
 Apostles ordayned bishops euery where, making no mention 
 of Archb. 
 
 4 Obiection The Councell of Nice Canon 6. mentioneth 
 a Metropolitan bishop. 
 
 Ansvvere That prooueth nothing, for it was onely as much 
 as to say, the Bish. of the chiefe Citie.
 
 june^iS:] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 21 
 
 S 
 
 econdly the reasons that prooue the office of That the 
 the Archb, vnlawfull be these. A^^'fu"- 
 
 Archb. IS 
 
 1 Euery ministery that is lawful, must be of God : vniawfuii. 
 The office of the Archb. is not of God, for that he is not 
 described in the worde, and themselues confesse that he is of 
 humane pollicie: Therefore the office of the Archb. is vnlawfull. 
 
 2 That ministery whose original is vnknown, hath no 
 warrant from Gods worde, and consequently is vnlawfull : 
 The original of the Arch, is vnknowne as they confesse ; 
 VVhitgift page 351. Therefore it is vnlawfull. 
 
 3 That office w'hich is needles in the church is also vnlaw- 
 ful to be exercised in the same : The office of the Archb. is 
 needlesse, for the ministery is perfect without it, as the 
 Apostle prooueth, Ephes. 4. 13. Therefore the office of an 
 Archb. is vnlawfull. 
 
 4 If all the giftes needful for the perfecting of the Church, 
 be appropriated vnto other ministeries, then is his ministery 
 vnlawful : But al the needful gifts, are appropriated vnto 
 pastors[,] doctors, elders and deacons, whereof he is none : 
 Therefore his office is vnlawful. 
 
 5 That office is vnlawful, which none may lawfully giue : 
 But none may lawfully bestowe the office of an Archb. 
 because none can giue any newe giftes to adorne him 
 M'ithall : Therefore his office is vnlawfull. 
 
 This reason being vsed of all sounde diuines against the 
 pope, is of the same valewe against the Archb. 
 
 6 If the office of an Archb. be lawfull, then it is eyther in 
 respect of his excellencie aboue other men, or the place 
 whereof he is aboue other places : But neyther of these 
 haue euer bene, neyther hereafter can be : Therefore that 
 office is vnlawfull. 
 
 Therefore if the office of the Archb. be not of God ; if the 
 original of it be vnknown ; if in the Church it be The conclusion 
 needlesse ; if all the gifts that God hath bestowed vppon his 
 ministery be appropriated vnto those Church officers, where- 
 of he is none ; if none may lawfully bestow such an office 
 vpon any ; if it can neyther bee incident vnto any one man 
 for his excellencie, nor his place for preheminence : then 
 must it needs follow, that his office is vnlawfull. 
 
 Caluin in his Institut. booke 4. cap. 11. sect. 7. alleadgeth 
 diuers reasons to this purpose, and Beza in his booke of 
 
 E,\G. Sen. Lib. No. 9. 3
 
 22 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jLYtSl'. 
 
 diuorcements, stretcheth the same to all the inferiour officers 
 vnder him saying: Officials, proctors, promotours, and all 
 that swinish hlth, now of long time hath wasted the Churche. 
 So doth Peter Martyr vppon the Rom. 13. speaking against 
 ciuill Jurisdiction in Byshops, doth by the same reasons 
 condemne it in their substitutes. 
 
 But this being the corner stone of their building, they 
 labour to support it with many props the most special 
 whereof are these. 
 
 1 Obiection Cyprian sayth, lib. i. Epist. 3. ad Cornelium, 
 [he'offi°e'u/"'' Neyther haue haeresies and schismes risen of anye 
 the Archb : othcr occasion, then of that, that the prieste of God 
 
 and answers •.111 
 
 thervnto. IS not obcycd, neyther one priest for the time, 
 and one iudge for the time in the stead of Christ thought 
 vpon, to whome if the whole brotherhood woulde be obedient 
 according to Gods teachinge, no man woulde mooue any 
 thing against the College of priests 
 
 Ansvvere This place is alleaged for the pope and the 
 answere that M. lewel and others make to it, serueth our 
 turne : onely let this be noted, that Cyprian speaketh of the 
 people at Rome, that had receiued another bishop (besides 
 Cornelius) who was an hseretike ; for all the course of his 
 writings, condemneth this superioritie. It is expounded by 
 M. lewel, booke i. sect. 4. diuision 5, of euery bishop : and 
 so is it by M. Nowell against Dorman, booke i. page 25. and 
 also by M. Foxe, tom. i. fol. 93. See T.C. in his i. reply 
 page g8. &c. 
 
 2_ Obiection The authority of the Archb. preserueth 
 vnitie. 
 
 Ansvvere Cyprian lib. 4. Epist. 9. sayth that vnitie is 
 reserued by the agreement of bishopps, that is of ministers, 
 one with another. 
 
 3 Obiection It compoundeth controuersies, that els would 
 growe to many heades without any special remedie. 
 
 Ansvvere Cyprian lib. i. Epist. 13. sayth that the plenti- 
 full body and company of Elders, are (as it were) the glewe 
 of mutual concord, that if any of our companye be authour 
 of hasresie, the rest should helpe. 
 
 4 Obiection lerome vpon Tit. i. sayth that in the 
 beginning a bishop and priest (meaning a teaching Elder) 
 were all one : but when men began to say, I am of Paule, I
 
 junFSk] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 23 
 
 am of Apollo [s] , &c. It was decreed that one shoulde be 
 chosen to beare rule ouer the rest. 
 
 Answers From the beginning it was not so: the sayinge 
 of Tertull. Contra Pvax. is fitt for this : that is true what- 
 souer is firste, and that is false whatsoeuer is latter: and 
 lerome sayth in the place alleaged, that this authority is by 
 custome and not by any institution of God ; if it had bene 
 the best way to take away diuisions, the Apostles (in whose 
 times the controuersies did arise) would haue taken the same 
 order. 
 
 5 Obiectioil Caluine sayth that the Apostles had one 
 among them to gouerne the rest. 
 
 Ansvvere That was not in superioritie, but for order to 
 propound the matters, gather the voyces and such like ; 
 which is meete to be in euery wel ordered meeting : but his 
 authority is no more ouer the rest, then the speaker in the 
 Parliament hath ouer the other knightes and Burgesses. 
 
 6 Obiection Paule was superior to Timothy and Titus. 
 Ansvvere Paule and they had diuers offices, whereof the 
 
 Apostles office was the chiefe, the like is to be sayd of 
 Timothie and Titus, hauing superiority ouer the other 
 ministers, for that they were Euangelists, a degree aboue 
 ordinarie ministers. 
 
 Therefore if the place alleaged out of Cyprian, make 
 nothing for Archb. if vnity be not preserued by him, but 
 by the Byshoppes among themselues; if his autho- The conclusion 
 ritie make nothing to the taking away of controuersies; 
 if it be meerly inuented by man, and not from the 
 beginning ; if it be by custome, and not by any ordinance of 
 God ; if neyther one Apostle ouer the rest, nor any of them 
 ouer the Euangelists, nor of the Euangelistes ouer the 
 pastours and teachers, wil serue to prooue their authority : 
 then must it needs follow, that it is vtterly vnlawful. 
 
 No man may be ordayned vnto any office in the Church, 
 vntill there be such a place voyde as he is '^^11^1°^°^'" 
 fit for, T.C. booke i. page 61. VVJiitgift, page 222. reasons for it. 
 
 1 As was the 12. place for Matthias, so is a certaine 
 Church, to euery Church officer : But Matthias was not 
 ordained vnto the place of an Apostle, vntill ludas Act i. 20.
 
 24 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [j{I„™: 
 
 by hanging himself, had made it voyde, Act i. 20. Therefore 
 may none be ordained vnto any office in the Church, before 
 the place where he may be imployed, be destitute of such 
 a one. 
 
 2 As the Apostles did in planting of the Churches, so must 
 it bee done in the buyldinge thereof for euer : But they 
 ordayned neyther pastour, teacher, elder or deacon, but to 
 some certaine ChLuxh that had neede therof : Therfore may 
 none bee ordayned vnto any office, vntill a place be voyd 
 that hath need of him. 
 
 3 Those thinges that bee of one beginning, continuance 
 and ending, cannot be one, before or after another : But a 
 minister, and the execution of his ministery in a lawfuU 
 standing be so ; for they be relatiues, and haue reference one 
 vnto the other: Therfore a minister ought not be ordained 
 before there be a ministery whervnto he is to be allotted. 
 
 4 If non [ej ought to be called to be a shepherd, that hath no 
 flocke of sheepe to keeper neither any watchman, that is not 
 allotted to som place to watch : then may none be ordayned 
 to any office, before there be a place void for him : for 
 ministers are in this sence tearmed shepheards and watch- 
 men: But the former is true, as euery simple man can easily 
 perceiue : Therefore the latter is true also. 
 
 5 To do contrary to the precepts and practize of the 
 Apostles is vnlawfull: But to ordain any officer, without a 
 certain place wherin he may be imployed, is contrary to the 
 precepts and practize of the Apostles, as it appeareth, Tit. 
 I. 5. Act. 14. 23. Therefore to ordayne any officer of the 
 Churche, without a certayne place wherevnto he is to be 
 allotted, is vnlawfull. 
 
 6 It was ordayned that no Elder, Deacon, or any other 
 Councei Ecclcsiastical officer, shoulde bee ordayned a 
 
 ca^'p^.Trt. 15 Apolelymcnos, that is loosely, or let at randone 
 (but as afterward is expounded) specially in a Church of 
 citie or towne. 
 
 7 The ordination that is made without a title, let it be 
 Concii. vrba- yoid : and in what Churche one is intituled, let 
 
 num test Gra- i • , , 
 
 tuum dist. 70. him there remame. 
 
 leromad 8 Hc complaincth that ministers were ordayned, 
 
 Nepotian. being choscn by no Churche, and so went here and 
 there, hauing no certaine place.
 
 June™-.] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 25 
 
 9 That action, which neuer is read to be practized, but by 
 idolaters is vnlawfull : To haue wandring officers, is onely 
 found to be in idolaters, as appeareth ludg. 17. 8. There- 
 fore it is vnlawfull. 
 
 Therefore, if the Apostles ordayned not Mathias, vntill 
 the place was voide ; if in planting of Churches, they 
 euer alotted officers to their proper places; if The conclusion. 
 minister and ministery be of one beginning, continuance and 
 ending ; if it be with a minister, and his ministery, as with a 
 shepheard and his flocke, that he cannot be the one, but in 
 respect of hauing the other; if it be vnlawfull to transgresse 
 the precepts and practize of the Apostles ; if no minister in 
 the Church, be ordained at randone ; if the ordination that 
 is without a title be voyde ; if lerome complayned of it, as a 
 great faulte in his time; if no example be founde of it, but 
 in Idolaters : then must it needs follow, that to ordayneany 
 Church officer, vntill there be such a place voyd as he is fit 
 for, is vtterly vnlawfull : and so the Bb. making of many 
 ministers at once, and licencing of wandring preachers, is 
 contrary to the word of God. 
 
 They will haue some thing to saye for euery action they 
 doe, be it neuer so shamefull : that which they Anobiection. 
 alleage for this, is, that Paule and Barnabas did wander. 
 
 The Apostles office (and so the Euangelistes as assistants 
 vnto them) was to prech the word, and plant The answere. 
 Churches in euery part of the world: but the order that they 
 left, is a president for us, which is that euery Church haue 
 their proper officers, and that there be no other elsewhere to 
 be found. 
 
 Chap. 3. 
 
 Very Church-officer, ought to execute the office 
 committed vnto him, with all faythfull Our assertion, 
 diligence, and consequently be continually resident 
 vppon his charge, T.C. booke i. page 65. 
 
 They deny not the proposition, but the consequent that is 
 inferred vpon it, as appeareth by their writinges, Their assertion. 
 VVhitgijt page 246. and by their dayly .practize in giuing 
 dispensations for many benefices.
 
 26 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^S"-" 
 
 The reasons we alleadge to prooue the necessitie of per- 
 petuall residence, and the vnlawfulnes of nonresidence 
 be these that follow. 
 
 1 A shepheard hath a flocke to the ende to feed it con- 
 tinuall}' : The minister is a shepheard, and his charge a 
 flocke: Therefore he ought to feed it continually, and con- 
 sequently to be perpetually resident, for how can he feed 
 them from whom he is absent. 
 
 2 Where God doth place anye man, there his continuall 
 trauaile is needfull, for God is most wise in disposing euery 
 thing: But God placeth euery right minister ouer that people, 
 which is his charge: Therefore his continuall trauaile is 
 needfull there, and consequently he may not discontinue. 
 
 3 Flockes that are in danger, are (by careful! shepeards) 
 watched night and day, Luk [e] . 2. 8. Euery congregation is a 
 flocke in daunger, for the enemie goeth about like a roaring 
 lyon, I. Pet. 5. 8. and soweth tares whilest men sleepe. 
 Math. 13. 25. Therefore euery congregation is to bee watched 
 night and day by the minister therof, and consequently he 
 may not be nonresident. 
 
 4 If his dutie to them requireth so muche trauayle, as 
 may continually set him on worke, then may he not be non- 
 resident: But it is euident (that it doth so) to all them that 
 eyther know by the worde of God, what studie, prayer, 
 doctrine, exhortation, &c. be required of him, or maketh anye 
 conscience of giuing account for the souls committed to their 
 charge: Therfore may not they be nonresident. 
 
 5 If the minister cannot apply himself fruitfully, to the 
 capacitie of his people, vnlesse bee haue particular knowledge 
 of their disposition, and capacitie, then is it not lawfull for 
 him to be nonresident: for by continuall residence among 
 them, he may knowe them and not else: But the former is 
 true, as the small knowledge that the people get by generall 
 teaching, doth euidently declare: Therfore is not lawful for 
 him to be nonresident. 
 
 6 If the ministers of the Gospell, be as narrowly tyed to 
 their charges, as the priests vnder the law, then may they 
 not be nonresident: For they were alwayes readie in the 
 Temple, to answere the doubts, i. Sam. i. 9: But it is clear 
 that they are, because men are now as hardly trayned vnto 
 godlines, and the enemie is as wrathfull as he was then : 
 Therefore they may not be nonresident.
 
 jL^zSH A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 2 J 
 
 7 If the minister must be an example to his people ; then 
 must he be daily present with them, that they may beholde 
 him: But the former is true, i. Tim. 4. 12. Therfore is the 
 latter true also. 
 
 8 He whom the sheepe are to follow in and out, and must 
 knowe by the voyce, ought to bee continually among them: 
 A good minister of the worde is such a one, lohn. 10. 4. 
 Therefore he must be resident among them. 
 
 9 None can be alwayes readie to feede his flocke, that is 
 absent from it : Euerye minister must be alwayes readie to 
 feede his flocke, because it dependeth vpon him. i. Pet. 5. 2. 
 Therefore euery minister is to bee resident with his flocke. 
 
 10 Hee that must take heede to his flocke, watch ouer it, 
 and feed it, must be resident continually with it : Euery 
 minister must do so, Act. 20. 28. Therefore, &c. 
 
 11 If Satan be the cause of nonresidence, then is it vtterly 
 vnlawfull: But Satan is the cause of it, i. thes. 2. 17. 18. 
 Therfore it is vtterly vnlawful. 
 
 12 That which abridgeth the loue of God to his people, 
 and comfort to the minister, that same is vnlawfull: But not 
 to be resident doth both : Therefore it is vnlawfull. 
 
 13 That which hindreth the louing familiarity that shoulde 
 be betwixt the minister and his people, that same is vnlawfull: 
 But nonresidence doth so, for it maketh them strange one to 
 another, and argueth small loue in him towards them: 
 Therefore it is vnlawfull. 
 
 14 To be absent from them that haue interest in vs, and 
 continuall need of vs is vnlawful, which we can see to be 
 true in our seruants, &c: But the congregation hath an 
 interest in the minister, and continuall neede of him : 
 Therefore it is vnlawfull for him to bee absent from them. 
 
 15 If the priests might not dwell farre from the temple, 
 then may not ministers be nonresident : But the former is 
 true, as appeareth by this; that they had houses buylded 
 close to the Temple, i. Chron. 28. 13. Therefore the latter 
 is true also, seeing the residence of the one is as needfuU as 
 the other, as appeareth in the sixt reason. 
 
 16 Let no Clarke be placed in two charges, for it is filthie 
 merchaundize, and no man can serue two masters, concii Nice 
 and euerye one must tary in that place wherevnto ''^"°" '5- 
 he is called.
 
 28 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^S 
 
 17 Damasus compareth them that set ouer their charges 
 Concii. torn. 2. to others, to harlots that put out their children, 
 that they may giue themselues to lust the sooner. 
 Theoderet lib. 18 It was ordayncd that none, eyther B. or 
 I. cap. 19. Elder, should go from citie to citie. 
 
 Therefore, if a minister haue the charge of a flocke com- 
 Theconciusion mittcd vnto him, to the end to feed it; if God 
 place men, to the end to haue them there imploied; if 
 flocks in daunger haue need of continuall watche ; if the 
 ministers dutie to his flocke requireth all that trauayle that 
 he can performe; if he cannot be fruitfully profitable vnto 
 them, without continuall residence ; if his residence be as 
 strictly required as theirs vnder the law ; if he cannot be a 
 patterne vnto them without he be resident ; if they cannot 
 follow him, nor know him if he be absent ; if he cannot be 
 alwayes readie to feed his flock, vnlesse he bee there ; if hee 
 cannot take heede to them, feede them, and watche ouer 
 them, without his presence; if Satan be the authour of non- 
 residencie ; if his absence abridge Gods loue to them, 
 and comfort from himselfe ; if absence be an hinderance to 
 the louing familiaritie that shoulde be betwixt him and them; 
 if they haue interest in him, and continuall neede of him ; if 
 he may no more bee absent, then the priests dwell from the 
 Temple ; if the Councel of Nice did vpon good grounds forbid 
 it; if absence be like to the practize of an harlot; if it be 
 not lawfuU to go from place to place ; then is nonresidence 
 vnlawfull, and the practize therof contrary to the word of God. 
 The bellie (for which nonresidencie is defended and 
 practized) hath no eares, therefore it is that they heare 
 not these euident sounds ; yet haue they very little to saye 
 for it, so grosse is the error thereof; so much as hath any 
 shewe of reason, is here set downe and answered. 
 
 1 Obiection Two parrishes may bee vnited, why then may 
 not one haue charge of them both before, when they be two. 
 
 Ansvvere Because one shepheard may keep one flocke 
 though it bee great, but hee cannot keepe two, being verye 
 little, and going in diuers pastures ; againe, one man may 
 haue so many flockes as he can lead in and out euerye 
 Sabboth, to the exercises of religion, which is verye plaine 
 that he cannot doe, to more then one congregation. 
 
 2 Obiection Parishes were deuided by men, as especially 
 by Denis the Monk, Pope of Rome.
 
 june^iSj A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 29 
 
 Ansvvere That is vntrue, for the Apostles deuided the 
 Church into congregations, and placed elders ouer euery one 
 of them, as the wholfe] course of the Acts and Epistles of 
 the Apostles prooueth : and VVhitgift confesseth page 250. 
 Therefore these mistes notwithstanding, nonresidencie must 
 needes be vnlawfuU : and certainely those that haue any 
 sparkle of conscience, feare of God, or loue to their ilockes, 
 will neuer defend it, much lesse enter into the practize of it. 
 
 Chap. 4. 
 
 jlT belongeth to the Church, to make choise of those 
 
 officers which Christ would haue placed our assertion. 
 
 in the same: T.C. 2. booke i. part^,j page 193. 
 
 Ecclesiast. Discip. fol. 40. and VVhitgift confesseth 
 it page 164. 
 
 They deny this, as their denying of al the arguments that 
 bee brought for it doth prooue, VVhitgift page 154. 166. &c. 
 and their practize of allowing patrons, and also being such 
 themselues doth euidently declare. 
 
 If the former bee prooued true, then the latter must returne 
 to Antichriste, which is thus declared. 
 
 1 That which was the continuall and constant practize of 
 the Church in the time of the Apostles, that same Act. i. 26. 
 
 is to be followed for euer, which appeareth by this, that the 
 ordinaunces giuen from God by Paule, i. Tim. 6. 14. are en- 
 ioyned to be kept vntill Christ come to iudgement : but it 
 was the constant, and the continuall practize of the Churches, 
 then to haue a stroke in the choyse of their owne ecclesias- 
 tical officers. Act. i. and 26. where the Apostles presented two, 
 to the peoples liking : wherof God was to be prayed vnto, 
 to make one an Apostle. Act. 6. 3. where the Church is 
 willed to choose their Deacons, and Act. 14, 25. where they 
 gaue their consent in the choosing of their elders, by the 
 stretching forth of their handes : Therefore it belongeth to 
 the Church to choose their owne Church officers. 
 
 2 If the people had an interest in the liking of their 
 teaching Leuites, (which were of the tribe of Numb. 8.9. 
 Aaron) then much more must the people now, for there was 
 greater likelihood, that they were sent of God, then any of 
 the common sort of men : But the former is true, asappereth
 
 30 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. \J,, 
 
 Udall. 
 line 15S3. 
 
 by the manner of the setting of them a side vnto that office 
 in the lawe : Therefore must the latter needs be true also. 
 
 3 That which pertayneth vnto all, ought to be approoued 
 of all the congregation : But euery ministery in the Church, 
 pertayneth to all the congregation : Therefore, authority to 
 approoue of them, pertayneth to all the congregation. 
 
 4 That election which is most effectuall to bring the 
 people to obedience, is of all other the best ; and to abridge 
 it, is vnlawfull : But election by common consent, is most 
 effectuall to bring the people to obedience, when they shall 
 see him teache or rule, whom they themselues haue chosen : 
 Therefore election by the Church is the best, and all other 
 kindes of elections vnlawfull. 
 
 5 That election which procureth greatest reuerence of the 
 people to their teachers and rulers is meetest, and all others 
 vnlawfull : But for the people to consent in the election of 
 their gouernours, procureth greatest reuerence, in their 
 hearts tov/ards them : Therefore election by the people is 
 the best, and all others bee vnlawfull. 
 
 Testimonies of the ancient vviHters. 
 
 6 The minister should be chosen (the people being pre- 
 Cyprianbooke scut) in the cycs of all, and should be by the 
 lEpist. 3. common iudgement, and testimonie approoued 
 worthy and fit : &c. Therefore this is the lawfull vocation 
 by the worde of God, where those which are chosen, be 
 appoynted by the consent and approbation of the people. 
 For which also, he bringeth diuers authorities out of the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Ambrose 7 That IS truely and certainly a diuine election 
 
 Epist: 82 Qf a Byshop, which is made by the whole Church, 
 leromead 8 Lct tlic pcople haue authority to choose their 
 
 Ruffinum. Qlarkcs and ministers. 
 
 AdNepotia- 9 They runne (speaking of the life of the 
 """* Clarkes) to Byshops suffragans certaine times of 
 
 the yeare, and bringing some sum of money, they are 
 anoynted and ordayned, being chosen of none, and after- 
 This is right ward the Byshop without any lawfull election, 
 
 our English . , .•','■ r < 1 
 
 fashion. IS chosen m huggermuger oi the canons, or 
 
 prebendaries onely, without the knowledge of the people. 
 Nazianzen. 10 In the OratioH of the death of his Father,
 
 jLfS^ A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 3^ 
 
 approoueth the election by the people, at large, and confuteth 
 them that would hinder it 
 
 11 When he appoynted Eradius to succeed him, Augustine. 
 sayth, it was the approoued right and custome, that the 
 whole Churche should eyther choose or consent vnto their 
 Bishop. 
 
 12 Anthimius choosing a Bishopp without the peoples 
 consent, filled all Armenia with sedition. ^ Basil. Epist. 
 
 13 Why did Peter communicate the election ^' . 
 
 . -'..,-, 1111 Chnsost. in 
 
 With the disciples ? lest the matter should haue act. i 
 turned to a braule, and haue fallen to a contention. 
 
 Testimonies of gejtcrall Councells. 
 
 14 It is'meete that you should haue power, both to choose, 
 and to giue their names that are worthy to be among the 
 cleargie, and to do all things absolutely according Condi. Nicen 
 to the lawes and decrees oi the Church, and it it ret. 
 happen any to dye in the Church, then those which were 
 last taken, are to be promoted, to the honor of him that is 
 dead, if they be worthy, and if the people choose them. 
 
 15 Let the people choose, and the Byshopp ap- JJ^^ ^^^"^\;^j 
 prooue, and scale vp the election wath them. tripart ub. 2. ' 
 
 16 In an Epistle to Damasus, Ambrose &c. sayth, we 
 haue ordayned Nectarius Bishopp of Constantinople, condi. con- 
 &c. the whole citie decreeing the same; and 'p^^t. hist. Tib. 
 Flauianus was appoynted Bishop of Antioch, the 9- cap. 14. 
 whole citie appoynting him. 
 
 17 When he hath bin examined in all these and found 
 fully instructed, then let him be ordayned Bishop, c°"j=|!;^^''j"'' 
 by the common consent of the Clarkes and lay ""^ ''''"■'• 
 people. 
 
 18 Let not him be counted a prieste in the Church, whom 
 the clearirie, and people of that citie where he is, Cond.Toietan. 
 
 o ' X I ' test. dist. 51. 
 
 do not choose. 
 
 19 If any Bishop after the death of his predecessor, be 
 chosen of any, but of the Bishops of the same conciiiCabii. 
 prouince, and of the cleargie and citizens, let '''''"°" '°-_ 
 another be chosen : and if it be otherwise, let the ordination 
 be void and of none effecte. 
 
 Testimonies out of the Emperors lawes. 
 
 20 Following the doctrine of the holy Apostles, &c. we
 
 32 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jil„ 
 
 Udall. 
 e 1588. 
 
 lustiiiiaii In ordayne, that as oft as it shall fall out, that the 
 ministers place shalbe voyde in any citie, that 
 voyces be giuen of the inhabiters of that citie, that hee (of 
 three whiche for their right fayth, holines of life, and other 
 things, are most approoued) be chosen to the sishopprick 
 which is most meete of them. 
 
 21 Being not ignoraunt of the holy canons : that the holy 
 Caroius Mag- Churchc should vse her honour the more freely, 
 ""(frorum^^ we assent vnto the ecclesiasticall order, that the 
 canonum. oishops bc choscn, by the election of the cleargie 
 and people. 
 
 Lodouicus 22 He decreed, that he should be Bishop of Rome, 
 
 Carol! fiiius. vvhome all the people of Rome shoulde consent to 
 choose. 
 
 23 Lodouicke the second, commaunded by his letters, the 
 piatinain vita Romanes to choose their owne Bishopp, not looking 
 secundi. for other mens voyces, which (being straungers) 
 coulde not so well tell what was done in the common-wealth, 
 where they were strangers, and that it appertayned to the 
 citizens. 
 
 Idem in vita 24 Lct the pcople (sayth Otho the Emperor) 
 Leonis octaui. j,]^QQgg and I wiU approuc it. 
 
 The testiino7iies of the nevve writers. 
 
 25 The newe writers, as Musculus, in his Common places, 
 in the title of Magistrats: Bullinger vpon i. Tim. 4. Caluine 
 Institut. booke 4. chap. 3. sect. 15. Harmon, confes. Heluet. 
 cap. 18. and many others are on our side in this behalfe. 
 
 26 If there bee none that write against it, but the papists, 
 and no arguments vsed against it, but those which be 
 borrowed out of the popish writers : then doth it belong 
 to the Church to choose their owne Church officers : But 
 the former is true, as all that doe read them, that write of 
 this argument do knowe, and as is manifest, by comparing 
 Pighius, Hosius, &c. with VVhitgift : Therefore the latter is 
 true also. 
 
 Therefore seeing the interest of the Church in choosing of 
 TheConciusion their Church officers, is grounded vpon the word of 
 J'2:.V^°°}J' God, both in commaundement, and continuall prac- 
 212- tize, both in the olde and newe Testament ; seen>g 
 
 it is warranted by the light of common reason ; seeing it is
 
 jL^S] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. ZZ 
 
 commended vnto vs, by the manifold practize of all ancient 
 times, so long as any sinceritie remayned, not onely in the 
 time of persecution, but also of peace; seeing it hath beene 
 confirmed by so many generall Councels and ratified by the 
 decrees of so many Emperors ; seing it hath such a cloude of 
 witnesses, both of ancient and latter times, of the best ap- 
 prooued writers ; seeing none doe set themselues against it, 
 but the papistes, or they that invade it onely with the same 
 weapons that are fetched out of the popes Armory : it must 
 needs follow., that it belongeth vnto the Churche to choose 
 their Churche officers : and that the taking away of this free- 
 dom, abridgeth the libertie that Christ hath endowed his 
 Churche withall, and bringeth her into great bondage, as Mus- 
 culus truly afhrmeth. 
 
 Their obiedions against those tilings are these 
 
 1 Obiection They were then vnder the crosse, few in num- 
 ber, and therfore it was easily knowen who were fit. 
 
 Ansvvere The Gospell was dispersed thorow out all Asia, 
 Affrica, and much of Europe, and they could lesse keepe to- 
 gether, or meete, and therefore that maketh rather for vs. 
 
 2 Obiection Wee haue many hypocrites, to whome it were 
 daungerous to committ such waightie actions. 
 
 Answere It is true, that we haue many : but it is a prin- 
 ciple in hypocrisie, to be forwardst in such publike actions, 
 that they may get fame thereby. 
 
 3 Obiection They had knowledge to doe it, but our people 
 be ignorante. 
 
 Answere We should also finde our people to haue know- 
 ledge, if they had teaching : but howsoeuer they choose, they 
 cannot haue worse then ordinarily are chosen by the Bishops 
 and patrons. 
 
 4 Obiection The Church was not then established. 
 Answere That is vntrue, for though it wanted the helpe 
 
 of Magistrates, yet the Apostles coulde and did better 
 establish without them, then we can with the helpe of them : 
 but if this order might be altered, it had bene fitter then, for 
 nowe the magistraicie may compounde the differences of the 
 Elders, which help then they lacked. 
 
 5 Obiection Drunkards, papists, &c. wil choose them
 
 34 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^S 
 
 that bee like themselues, and we knowe the best disposed be 
 al\va3'es the fewest. 
 
 Ansvvere Such are not of the Churche,but without, i Cor. 
 5. 12. and therefore are not to meddle in anye holy action : 
 but if the people shoulde choose an vnmeete man, the elder- 
 shippe that gouerneth the action, is to reforme them : besides 
 this, if Gods order had hir place, the schoolesof the prophets 
 Avould send them none, (for the ministers especially) to make 
 choyse of, but meet men, that whomsoeuer they tooke, he 
 should be found sufficient. 
 
 6 Obiection Paule commandeth i. Tim. 5. 22 to lay his 
 handes on no man rashly : therefore one did it. 
 
 Ansvvere Hee teacheth what to doe for his part, and 
 though others would be rashe, yet he should not ioyne with 
 them in it, as appeareth in the latter ende of that same verse, 
 for that is ascribed vnto him, which also belonged vnto others, 
 because he was the director: Caluin and Musculus expound 
 the place so. 
 
 7 Obiection The Councell of Laodicea, decreed that the 
 people should not elect. 
 
 Ansvvere That is, as Caluine taketh it vpon Acts 16. they 
 might not elect alone, without the direction of some graue 
 and good minister, which should be the manner in the 
 elections, that (according to Gods word) we desire. 
 
 Chap. 5. 
 
 One is to be admitted vnto any publike office in the 
 Church vntill he be thorowly examined by the elder- 
 ship, both concerning his state of Christianitie, and 
 abilitie to that place where to he is to be called, 
 1. .C. I. book : page 38. Disci. Ecclesiast fol. 46 : 
 
 They thinke one may do it, as appereth by the book of 
 ordering, &c. VVhitgijt page 134. and 135. and their slight 
 passing it ouer, thorow the Archdeacons hands. 
 
 T 
 
 he former is proozied, and the latter disprooiied 
 thus. 
 
 1 Those that are to ordayne, must haue particular know- 
 ledge of the parties to bee ordayned, (or else they breake the 
 rule prescribed them, i. Tim. 5.22.) which cannot be without
 
 jL^'its":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 35 
 
 examination : But the Eldership is to ordayne euerye Churche 
 officer, as shall appeare in the Chap [ter] . of Ordination : 
 Therefore it belongeth to the Eldership to examine, &c. 
 
 2 The matter of greatest importance in the gouernement 
 of the Churche, must be done by the most able gouernours of 
 the same : The approouing or disproouing of Churche officers, 
 is the matter of greatest importance, because the consequence 
 of ruling well is the best, or ill the worst : and the Eldership 
 is the Senate of most able gouernours in the Church, as shall 
 appear in the Chap [ter] . of Eldership : Therefore the 
 Eldership is to examine, &c. 
 
 3 The way whereby a mans insufficiencie is best espyed 
 and his abilitie discerned, is the fittest to examine them that 
 are to be admitted : But by the eldership (consisting of diuers) 
 his insufficiencie is best espyed, and his abilitie best discerned, 
 for the common prouerbe telleth vs that many eyes do see 
 more then one : Therefore it belongeth to the Eldership, &c. 
 
 4 They are to examine Church officers, that are least sub- 
 iect to be blinded with partiallitie : But the Eldership is least 
 subiect to partiallitie, both for that they be many, who are not 
 so easily ouer ruled by affection or fauour, as one, as also (and 
 that especially) for that it being the Lords owne ordinance (as 
 shall appeare) we are to perswade our selues, that his spirit 
 shal guyde them : Therefore it belongeth to the Eldership, &c. 
 
 5 The way that was vsed in the Apostles time in examin- 
 ing, is of vs to be folowed, vnles some reason out of the word 
 to perswade the conscience, can be alleadged to the contrary, 
 which none haue euer yet done : But many vsed in the 
 Apostles time to examine, as appereth in chosing out one to 
 be in the place of ludas, Act. i. 22. 23. and fit men for 
 Deacons, Act. 6, 5. wherof the gouernours especially were 
 some, for that they were to ordayn vpon knowledge, as is 
 said in the first reason : Therefore it belongeth to the 
 Eldership, &c. 
 
 6 They whose testimony the people may best credit, are 
 to examine them that are to be admitted : But the people 
 may best credite the iudgement of a company of able and 
 sufficient men, which the Eldershipp rightly established must 
 needes be : Therefore it belongeth to the Eldership. &c. 
 
 7 Examination belongeth vnto them which may most 
 perswade the people of his sufficiency, and so procure gretest
 
 36 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [j[[,;e™: 
 
 reuerence vnto him in his place : But the examination by the 
 Eldership is such : Therefore it belongeth to the Eldership, &c. 
 Therefore if they that are to ordain, must examine : if it 
 The conclusion be a matter of gretest waight in the gouernment of 
 the Churche, and they the most able to dispatch it ; if by 
 them his sufficiency or insufficiency be best found out ; if 
 they be hardliest carried away with affection or parciallitie ; 
 if the examination was suche in the Apostles time ; if the 
 people may (in reason) giue most credit to the examination 
 that is by such ; if that kinde of examination perswade 
 the people best of his sufficiencie, and procure him greatest 
 reuerence in his place : then must it needs folow, that it 
 pertaineth to the Eldership to examine those that are to bee 
 admitted to any office in the Church, 
 
 There is nothing obiected against this, that hath 
 
 any shew of reason in it, and therfore it were needles 
 
 to set any thing downe. 
 
 Chap. 6. 
 
 ['Efore consent be giuen to any man vnto any calling 
 in the Churche, it must appeare (by sufficient tryall, 
 and due examination) that he is quallified with those 
 giftes, that the worde of God requireth in one of 
 thai place, Discipl. Ecclesiast fol. 44. T.C. 2. booke : i. part 
 page 368. and in many other places. 
 
 They gainsay this in two points : first in mainteining their 
 reading ministery : secondly, in gouerning the Church, by 
 their commissaries and officialls : which both shalbe 
 ouerthrown, if we prooue these two propositions following, 
 to be true by the worde of God. 
 
 No man ought to bee receiued vnto the ministery, but such 
 The I. Pro- as Idc ablc to teache the trueth and conuince the 
 position. gainsayers. 
 
 The 2. pro- The Churche ought not to be gouerned by 
 
 position. commissaries officialls and chauncellors. 
 
 1 T T e that may be receiued into the ministery, must 
 
 J[ 1 be able to teach the people, whatsoeuer Christe 
 
 TWpro-^^^ hathcommaunded, Matth. 28. 20. Onely he that is 
 
 prooued"' "^ able to teache the trueth, and conuince the
 
 june^itssJ A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 37 
 
 gainsayers, can teach the people whatsoeuer Christ hath 
 commanded : Therefore none must be receiued into the 
 ministery, but such as be able to teach, &c. 
 
 2 That which is to be done conditionally, may not be 
 done, if that condition be not kept : Men are to be receiued 
 into the ministery conditionally, that is, if they bee 
 vnreprooueable, Tit. i. 5. 6. Therefore if they be not such 
 as bee there discribed, they may not be receiued : and 
 consequently, none may be receiued, but such as be able to 
 teach. &c. 
 
 3 That which cannot be done without the manifest brech 
 of Gods commandement, may not be done at all : To receiue 
 any that be not able to teach, is a manifest breach of Gods 
 commaundement. i. Tim. 3. i. Tit. i. 9. Therefore no man 
 ought to be receiued into the ministerye, that is not able to 
 teach, &c. 
 
 4 They whome the Lorde refuseth to be his ministers, 
 may not be receiued into the ministery : for the ministery 
 being the Lords haruest, we may admit none to labour therein, 
 but onely such, as he hath giuen liking of, by the rules of 
 his worde : The Lorde refuseth to be his ministers, all those 
 that cannot teach : Hosea 4. 6. Therefore such as are not 
 able to teache, may not be receiued, and consequently none 
 may be receiued, but those that be able to teach, &c. 
 
 5 He that may be admitted into the ministery, must be 
 able to deuide the word of God aright, 2. Tim. 2. 15. Onely 
 he that is able to teach and conuince the gainesayers, can 
 deuide the worde of God aright : Therefore none may be 
 admitted into the ministery, but he that is able to teach, &c. 
 
 6 He that may bee admitted into the ministery, must 
 haue a treasury, furnished with olde thinges and newe, and 
 must be able to bring it forth as occasion shal serue : Matth. 
 13. 52. Onely hee that is able to teache, &c. is such a one : 
 Therefore onely he may be admitted &c. 
 
 7 He that can espy the enemy, and giue warning afore- 
 hand how to resist him, may be receiued into the ministery, 
 Ezek. 33. 7. None can espy the enemie, and giue warning 
 aforehande howe to resist him, but he that is able to teach : 
 &c. Therefore none may be admitted into the ministery, but 
 he that is able to teach, &c. 
 
 8 He that leadeth himselfe, and his people into hel, may 
 
 E^G. sen. Lid. No. 9. a
 
 38 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^S 
 
 not be admitted into the ministery : He that is not able to 
 teache and conuince the gainsayer, leadeth himselfe and his 
 people into hell. Matth. 15. 14. Therefore he that is not 
 able to teache, &:c. may not be admitted into the ministery. 
 August, lib 9 Hee that preacheth not, but holdeth his peace 
 
 depast. murdereth. 
 
 Gregor. i. 10 Hee that preacheth not, is not sent, and so 
 
 epist. 33. jjg begetteth no fayth in man. 
 
 11 In that S. Paule requireth that a byshop should be 
 leromead wisc, hc barrcth those, that vnder the name of 
 oecumenium. simplicityc, cxcusc the follye of ministers. 
 
 12 We condemne all vnmeet ministers, not endued with 
 Hdua" sifts necessary for a shepherd that should feed his 
 
 flocke. 
 Therfore, if a minister must teache vnto his people all 
 that Christe hath commaunded ; if none may be made 
 ministers, but conditionally, if they be quallified with gifts 
 meete for the same ; if vnpreaching ministers cannot be 
 made without the manifest breach of the commaundement 
 of God ; if they may not bee made ministers, whom the Lord 
 refuseth to haue ; if euery minister must haue a treasurie 
 well furnished, and be able to bring forth of it when need 
 requireth ; if euery minister must haue skill to see the 
 enemie, and to giue warning aforehand how to resist him ; if 
 vnlearned ministers draw their people to hell after them ; if 
 he that preacheth not, be a murtherer ; if he be not sent, 
 and so doe no good : if he be barred from the ministery : 
 lastly, if he be condemned, as not to be in such a place : then 
 must it needes followe, that none may be receiued into the 
 ministery, but such as be able to teach the trueth, and to 
 conuince the gainsayer. 
 
 Many are the arguments that be alleaged to this purpose, 
 and many moe may be alleadged, (for the whole course of the 
 scriptures tende therevnto) the testimony of all sorts of 
 writers, is very plentifuU for this purpose : yea of the very 
 Canon law, (as the authour of the Abstractc hath learnedly 
 prooued) and yet doe not our prelates rest in the same, but 
 haue sett themselues (though in a silly manner) against it, 
 in this sort that followeth. 
 
 1 Obiection There must bee reading in the Church, there- 
 fore a reading ministery, VVhitgift page 252.
 
 jL^S:] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 39 
 
 Ansvvere By that reason we muste haue an officer for 
 euery particular action, for there must be breaking of bread 
 in the Church, and powring of water ; but it followeth not, 
 that therefore there must bee one, whose office must bee 
 onely to breake bread, or to powre water. 
 
 2 Obiection It is better to haue readers then none, for 
 preachers cannot be had for euerye congregation. 
 
 Answere It is not better, for if they had non [e] , they 
 would seek for him that they should haue ; whereas novve, 
 they that haue a reader onely, thinke themselues in case good 
 inough : but if there be such want of prechers, why are so 
 many of the most diligent and able ones turned out. 
 
 3 Obiection It is impossible to haue prechers euery where, 
 and suche as can be had, must bee taken. 
 
 Answere Sometimes you say all is well : and is it now 
 impossible that our state shoulde obey the Lordes ordinance ; 
 this is the greatest disgrace to it that can be : and yet it 
 followeth not, for no necessitie may warrant vs, to violate the 
 decrees of the highest. 
 
 4 Obiection It were vncharitablenes to turne them out 
 that be bare readers, for so they, their wiues and children 
 might beg. 
 
 Answere This is to sell mens souls for morsels of bread : 
 shall we rather feare the begging of 3. or 4. then the 
 damnation of 1000. but they may bee othervvayes prouided for ; 
 they neede not beg, many of them may returne to their 
 occupations againe. 
 
 So that al these obiections notwithstanding, the conclusion 
 remaineth sure, which is grounded vpon so many certaine 
 and vnmooueable foundations. 
 
 The CJmrche otight not to be goiicrned by Commissaries , 
 and officialise and Channcellors. 
 
 1 They which are no Elders of the Church, haue nothing 
 to do in the gouernement of the same, i. Tim. 5. The 2. pro- 
 
 rr^, , ° 1, . . ' . -^ . ,y position IS thus 
 
 .17. 1 nese chauncellors, commissaries and officialis, prooued. 
 are no Elders in the Church ; whether we expound Elder for 
 a minister, and him also, that is assistant vnto the minister 
 in ouerseeing the Churche, or for a minister onely as they do : 
 for none of them be ministers, and if they be, they doe not 
 rule in this respect, that they are ministers : Therefore the 
 Churche ought not to be gouerned by them.
 
 40 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE.. [jL^S 
 
 2 They that must gouerne the Churche of God, must haue 
 a warraunt for their so doing, from lesus Christ the head of 
 the Church : But Chauncellors, &c. haue no warraunt so 
 to doe, from lesus Christe the heade of the Churche: 
 Therefore the Church ought not to be gouerned by them. 
 
 3 Those whose names offices and practize, be deriued 
 from Antichrist, may haue nothing to do in the gouernement 
 of the Churche : for who will suffer his wife to be gouerned 
 by the Master of a brothelhouse : But the names, offices, and- 
 practize of Chauncellors, officialls and commissaries be such, 
 which is playne by this, that they haue their grounde in that 
 filthie dunghill the cannon law : Therefore they may haue 
 nothing to do in the gouernement of the Church. 
 
 4 They that being inferiours, doe proudly tyrannize ouer 
 their superiours, ought not to rule the Church of God, for it 
 is meet it should be ruled by modest, humble and orderly 
 men : But such are they (for being inferiors to the ministers 
 of the word, as our aduersaries doe confesse, and is plaine 
 also by the cannon lawe they crow ouer them as if they wer 
 their slaues :) and if they doe not so, they can doe nothing : 
 Therefore they ought not to rule the Churche of God. 
 
 5 They that Hue by the faultes of men, are not fit to rule 
 the Church of God : for they wil rather increase offences 
 (that their gayne may increase) then orderly lessen them, as 
 experience (also) prooueth : But suche are all Chauncellors, 
 commissaries and officials : Therefore they ought not to rule 
 the Church of God. 
 
 Therefore, if chauncellors, commissaries and officialls be 
 no Elders of the Churche ; if they haue no warraunt from 
 lesus Christe, the head of the Church; if their names, offices 
 and practize, be deriued from Antichrist ; if their ofhce 
 compel them (being inferiors) to tyrannize ouer their 
 superiours ; if they liUe onely by the faults and offences of 
 men : then it must needs followe, that the Churche of God 
 ought not to be gouerned by them. 
 
 Chap. 7. 
 
 Very officer of the Church must be ordayned by 
 the laying on of the handes of the Eldershipp, 
 T.C. 2. booke, i. part page 274. Discip. Ecclesiast. 
 fol. 53-
 
 jL^ils":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 41. 
 
 They say it ought to be done by the bishopp alone, VVhitgift 
 page 196. their dayly practize doth likewise shew it. 
 
 The former is prooued, and the latter disprooued by these 
 reasons following.   
 
 1 As Church officers were ordayned in the Apostles time, 
 so must they be continually, for they did lay the plot, accord- 
 ing wherevnto the Churche must be built vnto the ende : but 
 they were ordayned in the Apostles time by the laying on of 
 the hands of the Eldership, Act. 6. 6. and 13. 3. Therefore 
 the Churche officers must be ordayned by laying on of the- 
 handes of the Eldership. 
 
 2 Churche officers must bee ordayned by them that haue 
 warrant from the worde, to assure the parties ordayned, that 
 they are called of God : Onely the Eldership hath suche a 
 warrant, i. Tim. 4. 14. Therefore they ought to bee ordayned 
 by the Eldership. 
 
 3 Many of the sentences alleadged before, out of Councells, 
 Emperors, lawes, histories, and sound writers both olde and 
 newe, for election not to be by one, but by diuers ; speake 
 also of ordination, and so are forcible to this purpose. 
 
 4 Euagrius came to the office of a Bishopp vnlawfuUy, 
 because onely Paulinus ordayned him, contrary to b^''4°f°'''" 
 the tenure of many Cannons, which prouide, that cap. 23' 
 they should not be ordayned, but by all the Bishops of the 
 prouince, or (at the least) by three. 
 
 5 When a Bishop is to be ordayned, &c. one bishop shal 
 pronounce the blessing, and the rest of the bishops ^^anhT'"' ' 
 with the Elders present, shall all lay on their hands. cap. 23.' 
 
 6 When a bishopp was to be ordayned, the cyprianiib. i 
 bishops adioyning did ordayne him. Epist. 4. 
 
 Therefore if Church officers were ordained in the Apostles 
 time, not by one, but by the Eldershipp, consisting The Conclusion 
 of many ; if they be to ordayne, that haue warrant out 
 of the worde, to assure the parties ordayned, that they 
 are called of God ; if ordination by one bishop be vnlawfull 
 and contrary to many canons of Councells ; if the bishops 
 and Elders were to laye on their hands : lastly, if the bishops 
 adioyning were to ordayne; then must it needes followe, that 
 Churche officers are not to be ordained by one man, but by 
 the laying on of the handes of the Eldership.
 
 42 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^S 
 
 But they fight hard against this, because it striketh 
 at a maine pillar of their kingdome, their chiefe 
 grounds be these. 
 
 1 Obiection Paule and Barnabas ordayned Elders, where 
 is no mention of any Eldership. 
 
 Ansvvere They are said to ordaine, because they being 
 the chiefe procured it ; so is loshua, 5. 3. saide to circumcise, 
 which was the Leuites office, so say we, the Queene hath 
 made a lawe, and yet not she alone maketh any. 
 
 2 Obiection Though it were so then, yet is it not so required 
 nowe, no more then the communitie in the Apostles time. 
 
 Ansvvere There was no more communitie then (for they 
 that thinke otherwise, are in that point Anabaptists) then is to 
 be required now, so that instance maketh for vs. 
 
 3 Obiection Examples are no general rules to be followed. 
 Ansvvere Examples not contrarying anye rule, or reason 
 
 of the Scripture, be to be followed, as if they were com- 
 maundementes, so that notwithstanding any thing aledged 
 to the contrary, it remaineth vpon the former groundes most 
 stedfast, that it belongeth to the Eldership to ordaine those 
 Churche officers that are to be imployed in the publike 
 seruice of God, 
 
 Chap. 8, 
 
 jHe ordaining of Churche officers must be done with 
 |humble prayer of the Eldership, and the congrega- 
 |tion, Discipl. Ecclesiast. fol. 50. 
 ^ i Theirvnreuerent beginning and proceedding there- 
 with m a corner, is contrary to this : which is condemned by 
 the proofe of our assertion by these reasons. 
 
 1 We are to behaue our selues in these actions, as they 
 by whom we haue direction to doe them, haue set vs an 
 example : But the Apostles and Elders, when they ordayned 
 Church officers, did alwayes commende the action to God by 
 prayer, together with those congregations, ouer which they 
 placed them. Act. 6.6. and 14.23. Therefore the ordeyning 
 of Churche officers must be done by humble prayer of the 
 Eldership, and congregation. 
 
 2 The greater the action is that is in hand, the more care- 
 full must they be that haue it in hand, to humbl-e themselues 
 by prayer, for the Lords assistance therein : But the ordeyning
 
 jL™:] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 43 
 
 of Churche officers, is an action of most weightie importance : 
 Therefore they that haue it in hand (which be the 
 Eldershipp to ordayne him, and congregation to receiue him) 
 ought to humble themselues in earnest prayer before hand. 
 
 3 They that shall haue part in the comfort or discomfort 
 of the action, are to ioyne together in prayer vnto God 
 for the better euent, and against the worse : But the Elder- 
 shipp and people, shall both haue part in the euent of the 
 action : Therefore they are to ioyne together in humble 
 prayer before hand, &c. 
 
 Chap. 9. 
 
 PHurche officers must be ordayned by laying on of 
 jhands; in this they agree with vs, concerning the 
 Iceremonie it selfe, albeit neyther in the parties by 
 
 |\vhome, nor on whome it must be conferred. The 
 
 pront ut this ceremonie appeareth in the reasons following. 
 
 1 That which stirreth vp euerye partie, to pray with 
 more feruencie, is profitable to be vsed : But such is this 
 ceremonie, for it affecteth the ordeyners, when they feele him 
 for whom they pray ; and the ordeyned when he feeleth a 
 calling and charge from God (as it were) sensiblie comming 
 vpon him, and the congregation, when they see him seperated 
 from the rest, by whome they shall reape muche comfort or 
 griefe : Therefore the vse of it is very profitable. 
 
 2 That which helpeth forward the party ordained in his 
 care, to walke with a good conscience in his calling, is pro- 
 fitable to be vsed : Such is the imposition of hands, for both 
 it declareth vnto him, that he is separated of God for that 
 purpose, and also giueth him hope, that his hand who 
 allotted him therevnto, will alwayes assist him in the course 
 of that calling : Therefore it is of a profitable vse. 
 
 3 That which worketh a more acknowledgment of Gods 
 ordinance in the heartes of the people, is profitable to be 
 vsed : Such is the laying on of handes, for it declareth vnto 
 them, that the Lorde has placed him in that calling puer 
 them : Therefore it is profitable to bee vsed. 
 
 Therefore seeing the ceremonie of layinge on handes is 
 forcible, to increase the feruencie of euery The conclusion 
 partie, when they prayj seeing it assureth the calling to
 
 44 yi DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jJne^'zts": 
 
 the partie ordayned, and giueth him an argument of good 
 hope, for the blessing of God vppon him in the course of the 
 same ; and seeing it procureth a more perswasion in the 
 people, that he is allotted vnto them from the Lord himselfe ; 
 it is euident that it is not a vaine and idle ceremonie (as 
 manie do imagine) but of good and profitable vse, in al 
 ordinations. 
 
 Chap. io. 
 
 |He Lord hath ordayned that there should be one 
 ibyshop or pastor (at the least) president ouer euery 
 icongregation, who are of equall authoritie in their 
 fseuerall charges, and in the generall gouernement 
 
 of the Churche, T.C. i. booke, page 22. and 2. booke, i. part, 
 
 page 515. 
 
 They maintaine contrary vnto this, these two. 
 
 1 That one may haue two or mo chardges, and be absent 
 from them, as their dispensations and practize do prooue. 
 
 2 That one minister may haue a soueraigntie, and Lord- 
 shipp ouer his fellowe ministers, 
 
 Which both being disprooued, the former assertion will 
 remaine still sure. 
 
 Reasons 1 /'"Xnc man may not haue mo charges then he 
 
 against the i. I f   i i • ^ j • i XT 
 
 proposition, V^is ablc m any measure to discharge: JNo 
 
 man is able in anye measure, to discharge the dutie that is 
 belonging vnto mo flocks then one, seeing he cannot preach 
 vnto them, both in season and out of season : Therefore no 
 man may haue mo charges then one. 
 
 2 That which maketh an open entrance to the enemie to 
 spoile, cannot be lawfull : for one to haue mo charges then 
 one, maketh open entrance for the enemie to spoyle, for the 
 wolffe watcheth to deuoure, whilest the shepheard is absent : 
 Therfore no man may haue mo charges then one. 
 
 3 That whiche hath neither precepte, nor president for it, 
 eyther in Gods worde, or anye approoued writer, but onely 
 from Antichriste, is vnlawfull : But such is the hauing of 
 mo charges then one : Therefore it is vnlawfull. 
 
 4 That which declareth a minister to bee more desirous of 
 the fleece, then to profite the flocke, that same is vnlawfull : 
 But such is the hauing of mo charges then one, for were it
 
 June™;] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 45 
 
 not for the gaine, they would thinke one a burden as heauie 
 as they could beare : Therefore it is vnlavvfull. 
 
 5 All the reasons that bee alleadged in the third chapter, 
 against nonresidence, are forcible to this purpose, for if he 
 may not be nonresident, he may not haue mo charges, 
 vnlesse he be willing to be quartered, that euery chardge may 
 haue a piece of him. 
 
 He reckoneth them among theeues, and their Hooper vpon 
 action to be theeuery, condemned by that ^- '^°'"'"^"'i- 
 commandement. 
 
 Therefore, if one man cannot in any tollerable measure 
 discharge mo charges then one; if to haue mo Thecondusion 
 maketh an open entrance to the enemie to spoyle ; if 
 it haue neyther precept, nor president for it, but onely in 
 the kingdome of Antichrist ; if it declare the practizers to be 
 more desirous of the fleece, then to feede the liocke ; if all the 
 reasons that condemne nonresidency be against it ; lastly if 
 it be playne theeuery : then must it needes followe, that one 
 may not haue two, or mo charges. 
 
 Their obiections (such as they be) are set downe in the 
 3. chapter, and the answers vnto them. 
 
 The second proposition that they hold is thus. 
 
 One minister may haue a soueraigne authoritie, posltfo°"fh^t°" 
 and Lordshipp ouer his fellowe ministers: they hoide.and 
 , . , . , ..'■'■ , reasons against 
 
 which IS thus disprooued. it. 
 
 1 They that haue their commission indifferently giuenthem, 
 without difference betweene one and another, are of equall 
 authoritie, and may not be one ouer another : But such is the 
 commission of all Gods ministers indifferently, as appeareth, 
 Matth. 28. 19. 20. Therfore they are of equall authoritie, 
 and may not haue any dominion one ouer another. 
 
 2 That which Christe hath directly forbidden, that may not 
 in any case be allowed but is euer vnlawfuU : But Christe 
 hath directly forbidden, that one minister should haue do- 
 minion ouer another. Matt. 20. 25. Luk [e] . 22.25. Therfore one 
 minister may not haue superiority or dominion ouer another. 
 
 3 They that may not bee Lordes ouer the people of God, 
 may much lesse be Lordes ouer the ministers, for the minis- 
 ters be (in respect of the minister}') aboue the people : But a 
 minister may not be Lordly ouer Gods people (as is testified
 
 46 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE, [june^.ts": 
 
 by him on whome they woulde father the greatest lordlines) 
 I. Pet. 5. 3. Therefore one minister may not be Lord, or haue 
 superiority ouer another. 
 
 4 It is ordayned, and is equall and right, that euery mans 
 cyprianiib.i. cause be heard, where the fault was Committed : and 
 Kpist.3. '   it is meete to handle the matter there, where they 
 may haue both the accusers, and witnesses of the fault ; which 
 sheweth that euery minister had autoritie ouer his own flocke, 
 and no other to meddle. 
 
 5 Bishopps, wheresoeuer they be in all the world, are equall 
 
 to our bishops, orparrishe ministers and preachers ; 
 LTjapatl""" of none it can be sayde one is Lorde, another is 
 satana fundat. seruaunt I whatsoeuer belongeth to the Churche, 
 belongeth equally to all, sauing that some are of better giftes 
 then others, howbeit such gifts cause no inequalitie or 
 Lordship in the Church. 
 
 6 In the Apostolike Churche, the ministers of the word, 
 Muscui. loc. were none aboue another, and were subiect to no 
 
 com de minist. , -, • t l o 
 
 verbi head or president, olz. 
 
 7 The honor of a bishopp, being taken from the rest of the 
 Thesamevpon ministers, and giuen to one, was the first step to 
 2.Thes. 2. papacie. 
 
 confes.Heiuet. 8 Christ did most scucrcly forbid vnto the Apostlcs 
 cap. 17. and their successors, primacie and dominion. 
 
 9 Equall power and function is giuen to all ministers of the 
 The same cap. Church, and that from the beginning, no one pre- 
 ^8- ferred himselfe before another, sauing onely that 
 
 for order, some one did call them together, propounded the 
 matters that were to be consulted off, and gathered the voyces. 
 
 Therefore, if all ministers haue their commission indiffer- 
 The conclusion, cntly giuen vnto them; if Christe haue forbidden, 
 that one minister should haue dominion ouer another ; 
 if no minister may exercise dominion ouer Gods people; 
 if authoritietohandlecontrouersies, belonged to euery seuerail^ 
 congregation ; if a bishopp and parish minister be all one ; if 
 in the Apostles time, no minister was aboue another ; if the 
 superioritie of one aboue another, was the first step to the 
 papacie ; lastly, if they haue equall power and function from 
 the beginning : then must it needs followe, that no minister 
 may haue superioritie, or exercise dominion ouer another. 
 Their obiections herevnto (so many as are worthy any 
 
 answere) be these.
 
 jL^ils":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 4-7 
 
 1 Obiection Christ Matth. 20. 25. forbiddeth onely 
 ambition, and not dominion, as Musculus expoundeth it. 
 
 Answer© Musculus his iudgment appeareth in the 6. and 
 7. reasons, the place is expounded against superioritie by 
 Caluin, Bullinger, Zwinglius, Gualter, Hemingius, &c. But 
 let it bee so expounded : that dominion is ambition, because 
 it causeth a man to aspire aboue his fellow ministers. 
 
 2 Obiection The Greeke word signifieth rule with 
 oppression, which is the thing that is forbidden. 
 
 Answere That is not so, for Luk [e] . 22.25. vseth the 
 single verbe Keuriettcm, [Kvpievco] which signifieth simplie to 
 rule: the sonnes of Zebedeus desired not to oppresse but to 
 rule, which desire he reprooued. 
 
 3 Obiection Christ sayth not, no man shalbe so, but he 
 that will be so, desiring it. 
 
 Answere But Luke sayth, let the greatest be as your 
 seruant, and therefore that is but a silly shifte. 
 
 S: 
 
 o that their assertions beeingeouerthrown, and their 
 ")obiections answered, it remayneth, that we a bishop should 
 
 — . , ,•'- J .,bein euery 
 
 prooue yet more directly, that the Lorde natn congregation. 
 ordayned, that there should be a bishop resident ouer euery 
 congregation ; which is thus prooued : 
 
 1 If a bishop and minister be all one, then must there be 
 a bishop in euery congregation, for euery man will confesse 
 that euery congregation ought to haue a minister : But a 
 bishopp and a minister is all one, as appeareth by this that S. 
 Paule describeth not one quallity for the bishop, but it is also 
 the quallitie of euery good minister ; and also in that hee 
 describeth no other minister but the bishop : Therefore there 
 ought to be a bishop in euery congregation. 
 
 2 S. Paules bishopps and his deacons, were appoynted to 
 one place, as appeareth both in the description of them, and 
 the practize of the Apostles : But the deacons were in euery 
 congregation, which appeareth Phil. i. i. Actes. 6. 2. that 
 office being needfull euery where ; and in that it continued so, 
 longer then the office of bishops, Athanasius Apol. 2. lerome 
 Contra Lucifer ianos. &€. Therefore there ought to be a byshop 
 in euery congregation. 
 
 3 That which Paule enjoyned to Titus, is also to be 
 practized alwaies in the like case : But he commanded him to
 
 48 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE.. [jL^Ss! 
 
 ordaine Elders in euery citie, Tit. i. 5. which are expounded 
 in the next verse to be bishops : Therefore there must be a 
 bishop in euery congregation. 
 
 Ignatius ad 4 Eucry Church should haue her Communion 
 
 Ph[i]iadeip. table, and euery Church her bishop. 
 
 5 Where there was found any worthy to be abishopp, there 
 Epiphan. lib. a bishopp was appointed, and where there was not 
 w^V'" to furnish both bishop and preaching elder (he 
 meaneth the doctor) there the Apostles made a bishop, and 
 left the elder. 
 
 6 If a bishop run into a slaunder, and manye bishops can- 
 concii. not suddenly be gathered ; his cause shalbe heard of 
 
 Canhag. torn. ^^^J^jg bishopS, &C. 
 
 ' T r 7 If an elder be accused, he may call sixe bishops 
 
 3. Concil. torn- - , , 1 j -l 
 
 'icap. 8. from the places hard by. 
 
 aEuseb lib 8 Storics makc mcution of bishops of Httlc towncs, 
 
 Lp-Te.'"'^' as "Soticus bish. of the village Cuman : ^'Mares, 
 Hb^'i'lrl' bishop of a small towne called Solicha: ^Gregory, 
 c socrat. 4. 26- bishop of a smal citie, called Nazianzum : Ine 
 \^X- '^- bishop of a Castle. 
 
 i9 A minister, that is to say, a bishopp, and (a little after) 
 Jerome and thc Apostlc doth plainly teach, that a minister and 
 Euagrium. ^ blshop is all one, and (vpon Titus) a bishopp and 
 a minister are the same : and (ad Oceanutn) with the ancient 
 fathers, bishopps and Elders were all one. 
 
 10 D. Barnes (in his sixt article) sayth, I will neuer 
 Acts and Mo- bcleeue, neyther can I euer beleeue, that one man 
 r,uments. foi. ^^^, ^^ ^^^ j^^ ^f q^^^ ^^ ^ bishop of two or thrcc 
 
 cities, yea of a whole countrie, for that it is contrary to the 
 doctrin of S. Paul, who writing to Titus, commandeth that 
 he shoulde ordayne a bishop in euery towne. 
 
 11 It is pitie to see howe farre the office of a bishop is 
 Hooper vpon degenerated from the originall in the Scripture; it 
 
 page""'"'^' was not so in the beginning, when bishops were at 
 the best, as the Epistle to Titus testifieth, that willeth him, to 
 ordaine in euery citie, &c. They know the primitiue Church 
 had no such bishops as we haue, vntill the time of Siluester 
 
 the first. -ri • t 
 
 Therefore, if abishopp and a minister be all one ; if bishops 
 The Conclusion, wcrc to be whcrc Deacons are, who were in euery 
 congregation; if Paule enioyned Titus to ordayne bishops
 
 /une™:] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 49 
 
 in euery city; and if euery church had her bishop a long time 
 after the Apostles, as appeareth by the testimonies of 
 Councels, Histories and learned writers, both olde and 
 newe : then must it needes follow, that there ought to be a 
 bishop in euery congregation. 
 
 Chap. ii. 
 
 i'Or the further reuealing of the trueth, God hath 
 ordayned, that there shoulde be in the Churche 
 Doctors, whose office is to be employed in teaching 
 of doctrinfej, and is an office different from that of 
 the Pastour. 
 
 The latter part of this proposition, is the thing which 
 especially they doe deny, -which is thus prooued to be true. 
 
 1 Those whiche the Apostle (in speaking of distinct officers) 
 doth distinguish one from another, are seuerall and distinct" 
 one from another : But the Apostle doth distinguishe the 
 Pastoure and teacher, one from another, Rom. 12. 7. 8. and 
 Ephes. 4. II. euen as hee distinguisheth man and woman. 
 Gal. 3. 28. See the Greek of them both : Therefore the office 
 of pastour and Doctor are distinct one from another. 
 
 2 As are the gifts that adorne offices, so are the officers 
 themselues, for the execution of the office, consisteth in the 
 employing of the gifts : But the gifts of the pastour and 
 Doctor are diuers, as apeareth i. Cor. 12. 8. and by 
 experience, for some hath an excellent gift in doctrine, and 
 not in application, and others excel in application and 
 exhortation, that are verye meane, in deliuering of doctrine : 
 Therefore the office of a pastor and teacher, are distinct one 
 from another. 
 
 3 Those that are to take a diuers course in teaching are 
 diuers, and different in their functions, for els why should 
 they be enioyned to take a diuers course : But the pastor is 
 to take one course, and the Doctor another, for the one is to 
 direct himselfe principally to exhort, and the other to attend 
 vpon doctrine. Kom. 12. 7. 8. Therefore the office of pastour 
 and Doctor, be distinct offices the one from the other. 
 
 4 The Ecclesiastical stories (especially speaking of the 
 Church of Alexandria) doe vsually make a difference betwi.xt 
 the bishopp and the Doctor.
 
 50 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [juL^s^"' 
 
 5 Cathedrall Churches haue yet som shew thereof left in 
 them, who (besides the bishopp) haue also one that readeth 
 a Lecture in diuinitie, 
 
 6 If the distinguishing of them, make more for the 
 buylding of the Churche, then the vniting of them ; then are 
 they to be distinguished, and not made all one : But the 
 former is true, as appereth by this, that hardly is a people 
 broght to a sounde knowledge of godlines, by him that 
 instructeth in doctrine continually, and as hardly are wee 
 stirred vp to a zealous care of our duetie, though we be 
 exhorted continually; which both shoulde bee with lesse 
 continuance, if one man were to performe all : Therefore 
 they are to be esteemed distinct offices, and not parts of 
 one office, which one is to perform. 
 
 Therfore, if the Apostle Paul distinguisheth them one 
 Theconciusion from anothcr ; if God do vsually bestow doctrine 
 and exhortation vpon seuerall persons, wherein eche is found 
 to excell, and to be no bodie in the other ; if the pastor be 
 commanded to take one course in teaching, and the Doctor 
 another ; if Ecclesiasticall stories doe vsually distinguish 
 them ; if Cathedrall Churches haue yet some steps left of the 
 distinction; if to distinguish them, maketh more to the 
 building of the Churche, then to vnite them : then must it 
 needs follow, that the office of pastour, and Doctour be 
 distinct, and different the one from the other. 
 
 Cii AT. 12. 
 
 I Very congregation ought to haue Elders to see into 
 the maners of the people, and to be assistaunt vnto 
 the ministers, in the gouernment Ecclesiastical. 
 I T.C. book I. pag. 174. Disc. fol. 120. which they 
 
 denie, VVhitgift p. 627. and their practize in keeping them out 
 of the Church : 
 
 ut it is prooued to be true, by these reasons following. 
 
 '1 That which the Apostles established in euery congrega- 
 tion, ought still to continue, seeing the Churche must bee 
 ruled by the same lawes that it was ruled by then, and 
 needeth as great furtherance now, as it did then : But the 
 Apostles established Elders in euery congregation, Act 14.23.
 
 jL^Sl A DEAIONSTRATIOISr OF DISCIPLINE. 5 1 
 
 which cannot be vnderstood of preaching Elders onely; 
 considering that the scarcitie of them was suche, as Paula 
 was constrayned to sende Timothie and Titus to great 
 cities, which he could hardly spare, as he often testifieth : 
 Therefore there ought to be suche Elders, as are onely to 
 assiste in gouernment in euery congregation. 
 
 2 Those which God hath ordayned to help forward the 
 building of the Churche, ought to be in euerye congregation, 
 vnlesse it may appeare that some congregation needeth not 
 so much helpe as Christ hath appoynted : But Christ hath 
 ordayned Elders in the Churche, for the helping forwarde of 
 the building of the Churche. i. Cor. 12. 28. Therefore suche 
 Elders ought to be in euery congregation. 
 
 3 That which being wanting, the bodie can not be entire, 
 that same must be in euery congregation : But the Elders 
 cannot be wanting, and the Church be an entire bodie, Rom. 
 12. 8. which euery congregation should be, Rom. 12. 4 
 Therefore there ought to be such Elders in euery congregation. 
 
 4 If the word of God doe describe such Elders in the 
 Church, then ought they to be in euery congregation, which 
 is cleare by this, that euery congregation hath need of them, 
 as well as any : and that euery congregation must haue all 
 the other officers of the Churche : and that euery congrega- 
 tion is of equall dignitie in the bodie of Christ : But the worde 
 of God describeth vnto vs such Elders, i. Tim, 5. 17. Therfore 
 they ought to be in euery congregation. 
 
 5 There is no Church that can stand without hir Eldership 
 
 or COUnCell. Ignat.adTrall. 
 
 6 It belongeth onely to the bishopp to baptize, and the 
 Elder and Deacon may not do it, but vpon the ^^""^"3^'^'' 
 bishops licence. 
 
 7 Neither Elder nor deacon haue right, but vpon lerome contra 
 the bishops commandement (so much as) to baptize. 
 
 8 Elders fell away thorow the ambition of the Ambros. vpon 
 teachers. ' '"''^^ 
 
 9 Valerius the bishopp did contrary to the custome of the 
 Apostolicall Churches, in appoynting Augustine to i^^icionius in 
 preache, benig but an Elder. 
 
 10 After that Arrius was conuicted of hasresie, it ^°"'''- '""■• s- 
 
 * cap. 22. 
 
 was decreed that elders should no more preach. 
 
 11 The number of the Elders of euery Churche, aln.'fboTx!
 
 5-2 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIFLINE. [jj/.^stsl' 
 
 oug:ht to be encreased, according to the multitude of the 
 people. 
 
 12 Speaking of the Elders that were to assist the minister, 
 vpo^liw ,2. ^"le lamenteth that it is so fallen out of the church, 
 
 that the name doth scarse remaine. 
 
 13 Certain of the people were ioyned with the pastor, in 
 Thesamevpon the goucmment of the Churche, because the pastor 
 I. Cor. 12. ^^s i^Q^ ^Ijjg ^Q (jQg ^U himselfe. 
 
 HMi^iri"'' ^^ ^^^^^ were elders that did assist the 
 sect. 8. minister, in the gouernment of the Church, &c. 
 
 15 VVhitgift confesseth,that in the primitiue Church, they 
 had in euery Church certain Seniors, pag. 638. Let it then 
 appeare out of the word, to satisfie the conscience how it 
 may bee left out. 
 
 16 If the platforme set down to Timothie and Titus be for 
 all Churches, then must Elders be in all; for these Elders 
 are there described : But it is a platforme for all Churches, 
 and that to the ende of the world, i. Tim, 6. 14. Therefore 
 they ought to be in euerye congregation. 
 
 17 That which is contained in euery ministers commission 
 to teache and practize, must be in euery congregation : but 
 the ordination and practize of that office, is in euery minis- 
 ters commission, Matth. 28. 20. or els they ordayned Elders 
 without warrant from Christ, which none dare affirme : 
 Therefore there must be Elders in euery congregation. 
 
 18 Wheresoeuer a bishoppe must be, there must also the 
 Elders bee, whiche appeareth by this, that where the one is 
 described, there is the other also : But a bishopp must be in 
 euery congregation, as I haue prooued sufficiently in the 
 10. Chap. Therfore there ought to be elders in euery 
 congregation. 
 
 19 If the Apostles laboured for vniformitie in the least 
 things, and established in all Churches one order, then must 
 there be Elders in euery congregation, for they were in some, 
 as al men do confesse : But the former is true, as not onely 
 the view of their practize declareth, but also the Apostles 
 expresse words ; Thus I teach in all Churches : Therefore 
 the latter is true also, that in euery congregation there must 
 be such Elders. 
 
 Therefore, if the Apostles established Elders in euery con- 
 The Conclusion grcgation ; if Christe hath esteemed their helpe
 
 ■juYe''fsS8.] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 53 
 
 needfull to further the buylding of his Church ; if without 
 them a congregation cannot be entire ; if the worde of God 
 say that they ought to be in the Churche ; if it was continued 
 so long after the Apostles time : and be approoued by the 
 testimonie of manie very learned, both olde and newe writers, 
 and confessed by the greatest aduersary vnto them ; if they 
 be within the compasse of euerye ministers commission ; if 
 they are to be, wheresoeuer a bishopp must be ; if the 
 Apostles established vniformitie, euen in the meanest thinges; 
 then must it needs followe, that there ought to be such 
 Elders in euery congregation, as are to assiste the minister 
 in the gouernement of the same. 
 
 They confesse it was so in the Apostles time, but seeme 
 
 to say somewhat that it cannot be vnder a christian 
 
 magistrate thus : 
 
 1 Obiection God hath giuen the soueraigne authoritie 
 ouer his Church to the Christian magistrate, which these 
 Elders would abridge. 
 
 Answer No more then the eldership abridged the 
 soueraigntie of Dauid ouer Israeli, for his gouernment is 
 temporall, and theirs spirituall. 
 
 2 Obiection Gualter vpon the i. Cor. 5. denieth it to be 
 needfull vnder a christian magistrate. 
 
 Answere Gualter denieth excommunication vnder a 
 christian magistrate, he is as partial in this argument 
 as VVhitgift. 
 
 3 Obiection The prince hath the authority that the 
 Elders had. 
 
 Answere That is no truer, then to saye the prince hath 
 authoritie to preach the word, &c. for these be thinges, that 
 his high authoritie must see done, but he may doe none of 
 them himselfe. 
 
 But there be many reasons which may bee Reasons 
 alleadged, to prooue that they are (at the least) as ^^^""."JeTsa^J^'''' 
 necessary vnder a Christian magistrate in these vnder a christian 
 
 , •' , ... r , 1 A i 1 magistrate, as \\\ 
 
 dayes, as they were mthe time 01 the Apostles, as the Apostles 
 namely these : "'"^• 
 
 1 The lesse able that ministers are to direct their people 
 in the wayes of godlines, the more neede they haue of the 
 assistaunce that God hath allowed them in his word : But 
 ministers are now lesse able (especially vnder Christian 
 
 Eng. Sen. Lib. No. 9. J
 
 54 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jule^S' 
 
 magistrats, when men are ouertaken with ease and peace, 
 which quench good things) then they were in the time 
 of the Apostles : Therefore there is as great (if not greater) 
 need of Elders now, then was in the time of the Apostles. 
 
 2 If christian magistrates be to maintayne the order that 
 Christ hath set down for the gouernement of his Churche, 
 then must there be Elders in it vnder a Christian magistrate, 
 for Elders are appointed of Christ, i. Cor. 12. 8. But 
 Christian magistrates are to mayntaine the order that 
 Christe hath set downe for the ruling of his Church, Isai.49. 
 23. Therefore there must be Elders in the Church, vnder a 
 christian magistrate.. 
 
 3 If the rule of Christe cannot be perpetually obserued, 
 tell the Church, vnlesse there be Elders ; then must there 
 be such vnder a christian magistrate: But the former is true, 
 for by the Churche is there ment the Senate of ministers and 
 Elders, as shall be prooued in the chapter of Excommunica- 
 tion : Therfore there must be Elders vnder a Christian 
 magistrate. 
 
 4 If the whole gouernement of the Churche described in 
 the Epistles to Timothie and Titus, be to bee obserued vntill 
 the ende, then must there bee Elders vnder Christian magis- 
 trates, for they are contayned in those Epistles: But the 
 former is true. i. Tim. 6. 14. Therefore there must be 
 Elders vnder a christian magistrate. 
 
 5 Where sinners are more outragious, and the best most 
 subiect to wax cold, there is greatest neede of all the helpes 
 that God hath ordayned to punish sinne, and to cherish well 
 doing : But so it is vnder a christian magistrate, especially 
 in the peace of the Church, as VVhitgift confesseth, page 643. 
 Therefore there is (at the least) as great neede of Elders 
 (seeing they are helpers appointed of God) vnder a Christian 
 magistrate, as at any other time. 
 
 Therfore if ministers be lesse able now, then in the 
 The Conclusion Apostlcs time; if Christian magistrates must main- 
 taine the order prescribed by Christ ; if els the rule of Christ 
 (tel the church) cannot be still obserued ; if the whole 
 gouernment described by S. Paule, must be kept foreuer; 
 lastly if there be, (at the least) as great neede of all the helpes 
 that can be, as euer there was : then must it needs follow, 
 that Elders are as necessary in the Churche vnder a christian 
 magistrate, as in the time of persecution.
 
 .iGne^S;] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 55 
 
 Chap. 13. 
 
 jHere ought to be in euery congregation certaine 
 Deacons, endued with those quaUities, whiche the 
 worde of God describeth ; whose office is onely in 
 
 receiuinge the liberaUitie - of the Saints, and 
 
 distributing it vnto the needie, T.C. i. booke, page igo. 
 Discip. Eccles. fol. 119. 
 
 This assertion hath two braunches, whiche both are 
 gain saide by our aduersaries, the first whereof is this. 
 The office of the Deacon, consisteth onely in xhei. propo- 
 receiuing and distributing vnto the poore, the ^"'°"- 
 liberaUitie of the saints, which they denie, VVhitgift page 
 582. The booke of ordering, &c. that maketh it a degree of 
 the ministery : but the proposition being prooued true, 
 maketh their opinion and practize appeare false, which is 
 thus: 
 
 1 That wherein Steuen and the rest were imployed, is the 
 office of a Deacon : for the first institution of them by the 
 Apostles, is in that example : But they were onely to attend 
 vpon the prouision for the poore : Act. 6. 4. &c. Therefore 
 the office of the Deacon, is only to attend vpon the distribut- 
 ing vnto the poore, from the liberaUitie of the saints. 
 
 2 That which the Apostle maketh an ordinarye and dis- 
 tincte office from others in the Churche, must be attended 
 vpon by them that are in the same office, and not be mingled 
 with any other: But the Apostle Rom. 12, 8. maketh distri- 
 buting in simplicitie, such an office as it is expounded by 
 M. Caluin, Beza, Bucer, Martyr. &c. Therefore the Deacons 
 office must be attended vppon, and consequently, it consisteth 
 onely in distributing, &c. 
 
 3 That which the Apostles founde themselues insufficient 
 for, that can no man now discharge in any tollerable measure, 
 for they were more adorned with gifts then any be now : But 
 they found themselues insufficient for the ministery of the 
 worde, and distributing vnto the poore also, Act. 6. 2. There- 
 fore no man can in any tollerable measure, discharge the 
 office of a minister and Deacon also, and consequently, the 
 Deacon is to attend upon distributing onely.
 
 56 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE, [june^its"." 
 
 4 If tlie ministeries of the worde be perfect, without the 
 Deacon, then may he not meddle in the same, for liow may 
 one lawfully labor, in that wherein there is no need of him : 
 But such is the ministery of the word, where the seuerall 
 ministers thereof are named, Ephes. 4. 11. wherein the 
 Deacon is not contayned, as FF/uYo-z/Zi? confesseth, page 308. 
 and 309. Therefore the Deacon may not meddle with the 
 ministery of the word, and consequently must be imployed 
 onely in distributing, &c. 
 
 5 If there bee no quallitie required in the perfect descrip- 
 tion of the deacon, which is proper to the ministery of the 
 word, then is not he to medle with the same : But the for- 
 mer is true, as appeareth, i. Tim. 3. 8. Therefore the latter 
 is true also, and consequently, he must attend only vpon 
 distributing, &c. 
 
 6 If it belong to the deacons ofBce, to meddle with the 
 ministery of the worde and Sacramentes, then is it greater, 
 then that of the pastor, for that the doing of both, requireth 
 greater giftes then the one : But it is not a greater, but in- 
 feriour office to the pastor, as appeareth by all those places 
 wherein they are described, that the Deacon is described 
 after the bishopp : Therfore his ofBce is not to meddle 
 with both, and consequently he must attende vpon 
 distributing, &c. 
 
 6. Concii. 7 Deacons are ministers of tables, and not of 
 
 S-r holy things. 
 
 2. Concii. 8 In the ministers sicknes, the Deacons shal 
 
 vasens.can.4. j-g^j ^j-^g HomiHcs of thc Fathcrs. 
 
 9 The Deacons haue need of great wisdom, although the 
 chrisost. vpon prcachiug of the worde bee not committed vnto 
 Act. 6. them : and further, it is absurd that they should 
 do both the office of preaching, and caring for the poore, 
 considering that they be not able to do both thorowly. 
 
 10 Although (the goodes of the Church increasing) there 
 Bulling, decad werc bcsidcs the Deacons, sub-deacons, and Arch- 
 5. serni. 2. dcacotts, yct the Deacons remained still in their 
 charge for the poor, and were not as yet mingled with the 
 bishopps or priestes, and with the order of them whiche 
 taught. 
 
 Bucerdereg. U Thc officc of Dcaconship, was religiously 
 Christ. 14. }^gp|- y^ |-j^g Churche, vntill it was driuen out by 
 Antichrist.
 
 june^S":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. "57 
 
 12 This office muste of necessitie be restored as it is 
 described. Act. 6. if England (for bee speaketh it The same de 
 in the behalfe of our Churche) will receiue the vpon^Ephes. 4. 
 Discipline of Christ. 
 
 13 Speaking of these Deacons, lamenteth that p.Man.rom.i?. 
 this order, is so fallen out of the Churche that the name doth 
 scarce remaine. 
 
 14 Describing the Deacons of the Apostles time, Caiuininsti. 
 sayth, that we after their exam.ple, ought to haue sect.'^g*^''^' ^' 
 the like. 
 
 15 The office of distributing the goodes of the church, is 
 an ordinarie function in a church lawfully con- geza. Confes. 
 stituted; the which, sect. 30. he calleth the '^^p-s-'^^'-'t-^s- 
 Deaconship. 
 
 Therefore if Steuen and the rest were imployed, onely in 
 distributing the goodes of the Church; if the The conclusion 
 Apostle maketh the Deacons office, an ordinary and distinct 
 office from al others in the Churche ; if the Apostles were 
 not sufficient for the ministery of the worde, and distributing; 
 if the ministeries of the worde be perfect without the deacon ; 
 if in the description of the Deacon, no quallitie bee required, 
 that is proper to a minister of the word ; if to deale in both 
 would make the Deacon a greater officer then the pastor; il 
 the Councels, auncient writers, and the sounde writers oi 
 latter times, do declare that the Deacons were to be wholy 
 imployed in the distributing of the goods of the Church; then 
 must it needs follow, that his office is not to meddle with 
 anye part of the ministery of the worde and sacraments, but 
 to attend onely vpon the distributing of the liberallitie of tht 
 Churche, vnto them that stande in neede thereof. 
 
 Their objections herevnto, be these two that follow. 
 
 1 Obiection Phillip one of the seuen deacons did preache, 
 Actes 8. 8. therefore Deacons may preach the word. 
 
 Ansvvere Phillip was a deacon of the church at lerusalem, 
 while they abode together, but now he was not any more so, 
 but an Euangelist, as he is euer tearmed after, by vertue of 
 which office he did preach. 
 
 2 Obiection Steuen, beeing a Deacon, preached, Act. 7. 2. 
 Answer He preached not ; for all that is there, was but 
 
 his Apologie at the seat of iudgement, which euery man in 
 the like case may doe, and which many of the martyrs 
 haue done.
 
 58 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE, {^t^^ft 
 
 So that the former proposition beeing true, vpon the 
 groundes alleadged, notwithstanding these obiections, we are 
 to proceede to the second, which is this. 
 
 The 2. ' I ^here ought to be such Deacons (as are 
 
 proposition. J^ described in the former proposition) in euery 
 congregation, which is thus prooued. 
 
 1 That office which euerye congregation hath need of, 
 ought to be in euery congregation : But euery congregation 
 hath need of the Deacons office, whiche appeareth by this, that 
 they haue poore to prouide for, (or els they must regarde 
 the necessitie of others) and the Hberallitie of others to distri- 
 bute : Therefore Deacons ought to be in euery congregation. 
 
 2 That which is indefinitely appointed for the good of the 
 Church, belongeth vnto euery congregation, as well as to any 
 one : But suche is the appointment of the Deacons, i. Tim. 
 3. 8. Therfore there must be deacons in euery congregation. 
 ignat. ad 3 Eucry Church ought to haue their office of 
 Phiiadeiph. Deaconship. 
 
 4 All the reasons (or the most of them) that are alleadged 
 chap, 10. for a bishopp in euerye congregation, and chap. 12. 
 for Elders in euery congregation ; are forcible herevnto. 
 
 Therefore, if there be the like neede of Deacons in one 
 The Conclusion, cougregatiou, that is in another; if they be 
 appointed indefinitely for the good of the Church ; if euery 
 Church must haue their office of Deaconship ; and lastly, if 
 there be like resons to prooue they belong to euery Church, 
 that be for bishopps and Elders : then must it needes follow, 
 that there ought to be Deacons in euery congregation. 
 
 Chap. 14. 
 
 |Here ought to be in euerye congregation, an 
 eldership, consisting of a pastor or pastors, 
 doctor (if there be any) and elders, whose authoritie 
 Christ hathordayned to be perpetual in his church, 
 
 10 gouerne the same onely by the rules of cods word : T.C. 
 
 I. booke, page 175. Discip. Ecclesiast. 123. which containeth 
 
 these 3. perticular propositions, defended by vs, and gainesaid 
 
 by the bb. and their adherents. 
 
 1 The Eldership ought to be in euery congregation.
 
 jL^xS":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 59 
 
 2 The office of the Eldership is perpettLall. 
 
 3 The Church must be gouerned, onely by the rules of 
 Gods vvorde. 
 
 The first is denyed by them, VVhitgift page 627. Theprofe 
 and by their practize, in tying the gouernment propoVtion, 
 of many Churches to the bb. sea, it is thus prooued. 
 
 1 Whatsoeuer Christe hath ordayned, as a meanes, to 
 keepe men in obedience to the gospell, that same must be in 
 euery congregation, for particular men are in particuler 
 congregations : But Christ hath ordayned the Eldership for 
 that ende, as appeareth, Matth. 18. 15. &c. where Chrisost. 
 expoundeth : Tell Ihe Churche : that is sayth he, the gouernors 
 of the Churche : Therefore the Eldershipp ought to be in 
 euery Church. 
 
 2 Where all sortes of Elders ought to bee, there must be 
 also the ioyning of their offices in one, for the good of that 
 congregation ouer which they are placed : But all sorts of 
 Elders ought to be in euery congregation, as is prooued in the 
 10. chap[ter] for bishopps, the 12. for Elders, &c. Therefore 
 
 here must be an Eldership in euery congregation. 
 
 3 If no perticular congregation haue greater priuiledges 
 giuen therevnto by the word of God then others haue, then 
 must there eyther be no Eldership at all (which is false, in 
 that Elders are prooued to be by the worde of God in the 
 Church) or els it must be in euery congregation : But euery 
 congregation is of like priuiledge, which appeareth by this, 
 that it is a perfect bodie of it selfe : Therefore there must be 
 an Eldership in euery congregation. 
 
 4 The same warrant that is in the worde of God, for to 
 haue an Eldership in one place, is a warrant for it in all ; for 
 the word of God tyeth it, not to Churches in cities, but 
 indefinitely to the church : But there is warraunt for it out 
 of the worde to be some where, as appeareth by this, that 
 the Apostles are sayd to establish it, and make mention of 
 it: Therefore it must be in euery congregation. 
 
 Therefore, if the Eldershipp be ordayned by Christ, as a 
 meanes to keepe men in obedience vnto the Gospell ; The conclusion, 
 if all sorts of Elders must be in euery Church ; if euery 
 congregation be of equall priuiledges; lastly if there bee
 
 6o A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [juleYssI!' 
 
 the lyke warraunt for it in euery Church, that is in any : then 
 must it needs followe, that there ought to be an Eldership in 
 euery congregation. 
 
 Whatsoeuer is obiected against this, that hath any shewe 
 in it, is aunswered in the 12. chap[ter]. of Elders. 
 
 The 2. '"T^he office of the Eldershipp is ordayned by 
 
 proposition. J^ Christ to be perpetual), and ordinarie for the 
 gouernment of his church, T.C. i. book 177 denied by them, 
 VVhitgift 627. and by their practize in keeping it out : but 
 the trueth of it appeareth by these reasons that do follow. 
 
 1 If the causes why Christe woulde haue an Eldershipp in 
 his Churche be perpetuall, then must also the thing it selfe 
 Seethe bc pcrpctuall : But the causes are perpetuall, 
 BHdlespag^" which be to gouerne the Church by the rules of 
 132- his worde, and that ecclesiastically : Therefore 
 the Eldership is perpetuall. 
 
 2 If Christ be the author of the Eldership, and left it by 
 the Apostles to bee established in the Church, then it is 
 perpetuall ; for his commission giuen to the Apostles, is to be 
 obserued vnto the end of the world : But Christ is the author 
 of it, as appereth both by his giuing of the gifts for the 
 perticular members thereof, and the whole bodye of it ; as also 
 in that the Apostles did establish it in the Church, who went 
 not from their commission, i. cor. 11. 12. Therfore the 
 Eldership is perpetuall. 
 
 3 Whatsoeuer is the commaundement of God, once 
 deliuered by him, is neuer repealed againe, and to be 
 acknowledged of euery spirituall man ; that same is to bee 
 receiued by the Churche of God to be perpetuall : But such 
 is the gouernment of the Church by pastors, doctors and 
 Elders, and so of the whole Eldership, as appeareth in that 
 they are all mentioned in the writinges of S. Paule, which 
 are so esteemed : i. cor. 14. 37. Therefore the gouernment 
 of the Church by an Eldership is perpetuall. 
 
 4 That whose seuerall parts is perpetuall, and which hath 
 ^ perpetuall gifts giuen, for the furnishing thereof for euer ; that 
 
 same must needs be perpetuall : But the seuerall parts of the 
 Eldership, as pastour, doctour and Elders, be perpetuall, as 
 is proued in the 10. and 12. chap. Therfore the Eldership is 
 perpetuall.
 
 June™:] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE, 6 1 
 
 5 Whatsoeuer is grounded vpon the generall commaunde- 
 ments, and rules of the scriptures, that same is perpetuall : 
 But the gouerning of the Church by the Eldership, is such, 
 as hath partly bene prooued in election and ordination, and 
 execution of the seuerall Churche offices, which is the 
 greatest part of gouernement, and shall further appeare, in 
 the censures of the Church hereafter: Therfore the 
 gouernment of the Church by the Eldership, is perpetuall. 
 
 6 Whatsoeuer manner of gouernment hath sufficient power, 
 and that from God, to begin, continue, and strengthen, both 
 the gouernors of the Church in their callings, and the people 
 in the course of obedience vnto Christe ; that same gouern- 
 ment is to be perpetual : But such is the gouernment by the 
 Eldershipp, as appeareth by this, that the Apostles vsed no 
 other : Therefore the Eldership is to be perpetuall, 
 
 7 That gouernment which the 12. Apostles, and Paule, 
 before they consulted together, did vniformly agree in, that 
 same must needs be of God, and consequently perpetuall, 
 vnlesse the repealing of it doe appeare : but suche is the 
 gouernement by the Eldership, (for all the aduersaries 
 therevnto, confesse that it was in the Apostles time :) 
 Therefore it is perpetuall. 
 
 8 Whatsoeuer hath the same grounds, that the preaching 
 of the word and ministration of the sacramentes haue, the 
 same is perpetuall : But such is the gouernment of the 
 Eldershipp, for it is grounded vpon the commaundements 
 of Christ, and practize of the Apostles : Therefore it is 
 perpetuall. 
 
 9 That which hath the like groundes to bee perpetuall, 
 that the Apostles, prophets, and Euangelists, had to be for a 
 time, the same is perpetuall : But suche is the gouernement 
 of the Church by an Eldershipp, which appeareth by this, that 
 they are therefore ceased, because their gifts of im[m]ediate 
 calling, &c. be gone, and the gifts of these, ioyntly and 
 seuerally doe remaine : Therefore it is perpetuall. 
 
 10 Whatsoeuer is the perpetuall and ordinary remedie to 
 cure diseases of the Church, and strengthen the health of the 
 same, that same is perpetuall: But suche is the gouernement 
 by the eldershipp, as appeareth by the necessitie, and prolite 
 of the seuerall offices thereof, and of this, that we are still to 
 obserue in causes of extremities : Tell the Church, Matth. 18. 
 17. Therefore it is perpetuall.
 
 62 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. {^L^.^^t 
 
 11 That gouernementwhiche was in the Church appoynted 
 of God vnder the Law, and continued (in respect of the sub- 
 stance)by christ and his Apostles, and bettered (in respect of 
 the accedents) by them, that same is perpetuall: But such is 
 the gouernment by the Eldership, as appeareth in the 12. 
 reason of the i. chap : Therefore it is perpetuall. 
 
 12 If there be any reason why this gouernment should be 
 alterable (being once set in the Church by Christ) it is eyther 
 in respect of the extraordinary offices ceased, or the 
 addition of the magistrate : But not of the former, because 
 the Churche hath neuer had any neede of extraordinary giftes, 
 but God hath giuen them, and so will hee euer: nor of the 
 latter, for that the magistrates office is to defende the buylding 
 of the Church by that order which Christe hath set downe, 
 and not to alter any thing therein : Therefore it is perpetuall. 
 
 13 Eyther this gouernement is the best and perpetuall, or 
 els there is none, and so Christe should be thought to haue 
 left his Church without a gouernement, which is disprooued 
 in the 7. and 8. reasons in the i. chap, for this was once 
 established by Christ, and so was no other : But some 
 gouernment must needes he the best and perpetuall : 
 Therefore this is perpetuall. 
 
 Confess. Hei- 14 No man may iustly forbidd (speaking of the 
 
 B^rn^Geneua, church goucmment) to returne to the old constitu- 
 
 Poknia, Hun- \\q^ of the churchc of God, and to receiue it before 
 
 land, cap. 18. the customc 01 mcu. 
 
 Caiuin 15 Experience teacheth this order (speaking of 
 
 cap^'s^sect.'s.' thc church goucmment) was not for>on[e] age, but 
 
 necessary to all ages. 
 
 p. Martyr. 16 Though the common wealth change hir 
 
 vpon Kom. 3. gouemcment, yet the church must keepe hirs still. 
 
 17 Lamenteth, that some were found among them that are 
 Bucerdereg. cstecmed forwardcst, which would not haue the 
 Christ. 15. same discipline vsed now a dayes, that was in the 
 Apostles times, obiecting the difference of times and men. 
 
 18 The Apostles haue written these lawes, (speaking of 
 M. whitaker DiscipHnc) not for a daye, or for the firste age, but 
 L)ura;us to cudurc for all times to come; and therefore haue 
 ratified them with a most earnest obtestation : i. Tim. 6. 
 14. that these commandements should be kept vntill the day 
 of the Lord.
 
 jL^S] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 6 
 
 Therefore, if the causes of once ordayning an Eldership, be 
 perpetuall ; if Christ be the author of it, and left it The Conclusion. 
 in the Church by the Apostles ; if it be Gods commandement, 
 not yet repealed ; if the parts of it, and gifts for it be 
 perpetuall ; if it bee grounded vppon the generall 
 commandements and rules of the scriptures ; if it haue 
 sufficient power from God, to begin, continue and confirme 
 a church ; if it was agreed vpon by the 12. Apostles, and 
 Paule before they met together ; if it haue the same 
 grounds with the preaching of the worde; if it haue as good 
 grounds to be perpetuall as the Apostles, &c. to be for a 
 time ; if it be the perpetuall remedie against all the diseases 
 of the Church ; if it was vnder the law, and inriched by 
 Christe and his Apostles vnder the Gospell ; if it be neyther 
 alterable in respecte of the extraordinarie offices ceased, nor 
 the magistrate added to the Churche ; if it be the onely 
 gouernement, that challengeth authoritie from God ; if no 
 man may iustly forbidd it ; if it be necessarye for all times ; 
 if the common wealth may chaunge hir gouernment, but not 
 the Church ; if the difference of times and men be nothing 
 against it ; lastly, if the rules that the Apostles gaue for it, 
 be confirmed with a charge, to bee kept vntill the comming 
 of Christ : then must it needs follow, that the gouernment 
 of the Church by an Eldership, ought to be perpetuall. 
 
 They obiect that many inconueniences would obiections 
 follow vpon this gouernement, which are seuerally pf^petukie^'of 
 to be answered. _ _ '^,^;^::^ 
 
 1 Obiection By this euery parrish shal follow the same. 
 their Seniors, and then there will be so many Elderships, so 
 many diuers fashions, seeing one may not meddle with 
 another. 
 
 Ansvvere The gouernement desired is vniforme for euerye 
 Churche, and admitteth no change, no not in outward 
 ceremonies, without a synode of the choyce men of 
 seuerall Elderships. 
 
 2 Obiection If they being al mean men, chuse an Earle, he 
 may not refuse, but be at their beck and commandement. 
 
 Ansvvere No man that is chosen is compelled to an office 
 against his will, but he that despiseth to consult with others 
 in Gods matters, because they bee poore, reprocheth God 
 that made them, Pro. 17. 5.
 
 64 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [juneYsts!' 
 
 3 Obiection It ouerburdeneth the parrish, to prouide for 
 the norishment of so many church officers. 
 
 Ansvvere It is not necessary that they should prouide for 
 any moe of them, sauing those that are exercised in the 
 ministery of the worde, vnlesse any of the rest may need the 
 HberaHity of the Church. 
 
 4 Obiection It bringeth in a newe popedome and 
 tyrannie into the Church. 
 
 Ansvvere It is blasphemie to tearme the gouernment of 
 Christ so, because we refuse the tyranny of the pope, shall 
 we therfore doe what we list, and not yeelde obedience to 
 the scepter of Christ. 
 
 5 Obiection It is a kind of Donatisme to challenge such 
 authoritie ouer princes. 
 
 Ansvvere And it is flattery to suffer princes to doe what 
 they liste ; this is the obiection of Gualter, who is a 
 professed enemy to discipline. 
 
 6 Obiection It takes away princes authoritie in causes 
 Ecclesiasticall. 
 
 Ansvvere No more then it did from Dauid in his time, 
 nor so much as the Bb. do nowe, for the prince requireth but 
 this, to see the church well ordered, which the Eldership 
 aloweth and craueth. 
 
 7 Obiection It transformeth the state of the common 
 wealth, into a meere popularitie, and will alter the 
 gouernment thereof. 
 
 Ansvvere It neither transformeth nor altereth any thing 
 in it, for let it be shewed what damage would come by this 
 discipline to any magistracie, from the princes throne, to 
 the office of the headborow. 
 
 8 Obiection It wil breed contention and partiallity in 
 iudgement. 
 
 Ansvvere Where can be greater contention then the Bb. 
 maintaine for their kingdome, or greater partiallitie then in 
 them, to their kinsfolks, seruants. Sycophants, &c. 
 
 9 Obiection It wil be contemned, and so good order 
 neglected. 
 
 Ansvvere None euer deserued more contempt, then the 
 BB. and their officers doe, for all their pompe : but God 
 whose ordinaunce it is, will procure sufficient awe vnto it ; 
 marke how these obiections stand together, in the 4. it was 
 tyrannie, and here it is too contemptible, these be contrary.
 
 jL^S] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 65 
 
 10 Obiection All alterations be dangerous. 
 
 Answere Neuer (where we change from the obedience of 
 Antichriste, to the seruice of the liuing God) was it euer 
 dangerous to amende things amisse, by that course which is 
 described of God : if it were, let the perticular of it appear, 
 this might wel haue bin Steuen Gardiners reason for popery, 
 in the time of king H [enryj . the eight. 
 
 The Church must be gouerned onely by the xhes. 
 rules of Gods word, this is in effect, the proposition. 
 proposition of the first chap[ter]. wherevnto all those reasons 
 there alleadged may be referred ; there is aduouched 
 generally, the certayne grounds of the whole discipline, 
 against the imagined libertie left to the Church : here is 
 affirmed the perticular direction of the Churche gouernement, 
 by the authoritie of the Eldershipp, to proceed according to 
 the rules of Gods reuealed will, and not by that cursed 
 and monstrous cannon law, which is made manifest vnto vs 
 by these reasons. 
 
 1 All gouernours are to execute their authoritie, by the 
 same warrant from which they haue it : But the gouernours 
 of the Church of God, haue their warrant to be gouernours 
 only from the word, i. Cor. 12. 28. Therefore they must 
 gouerne the Church onely by the word. 
 
 2 The Churche is to be gouerned by that which the minis- 
 ters may teach vnto the same, for they are taught to the 
 ende that they may obey, and so be gouerned by the same : 
 But the ministers may teach nothing but the worde of God, 
 I. Cor. II. 23. Therefore the Church is to be gouerned 
 onely by the word of God. 
 
 3 That which maketh the Churche obedient vnto Christ, 
 must be the direction whereby it is to be gouerned : Onely 
 the worde of God maketh the church obedient vnto christ • 
 Therfore it is ta be gouerned by the rules of Gods worde. 
 
 4 Euery kingdome or houshold, must be gouerned onely 
 by the laws of the king, or orders of the housholder : The 
 Churche is the kingdome and house of God, and his worde 
 is the onely law that he hath giuen for the same : Therefore 
 it must bee gouerned onely by the worde of God. 
 
 5 That which was ordayned to destroy the Churche of 
 God, cannot be a good rule to gouerne the same by; But
 
 66 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^S 
 
 such is the cannon law, for it was ordained to strengthen the 
 kingdom of Antichrist : Abstract. Therefore it cannot be a 
 good rule to direct the church by, and consequently, it must 
 be gouerned by the worde, for no other rule is offered vnto 
 vs, but the one of these twaine. 
 
 6 That which was inuented by the dragon, that 
 persecuteth the woman and her childe, that same cannot be 
 good for the church, which is that woman : But such is the 
 cannon law, for it was inuented by Antichriste, which is that 
 dragon : Therefore it cannot bee good for the ruling of the 
 church, and consequently, &c. 
 
 7 That which strengtheneth the power of darknes and 
 ignorance, cannot be good to guide them, that must walke in 
 light and knowledge: But the cannon lawe strengtheneth the 
 power of darknes and ignorance, for it increaseth popery, as 
 appeareth by this, that there is scarce an officer towardes it, 
 in these dayes of knowledge, but he is a papist : Therfore it 
 cannot be good to guide the church of God. 
 
 8 That which destroieth the church of God cannot be good 
 to rule the same : But the cannon law destroieth it, for it 
 crosseth euery faithfull minister in the discharge of his dutie, 
 and euery good christian, walking in the wayes of godlines, 
 and nippeth in the head euery good action, as experience 
 teacheth vs : Therefore it cannot be a good rule to gouerne 
 the churche by. 
 
 9 That which hath bred more trayterous papists in Eng- 
 land, then the Seminaries at Rome and Rhemes, that same 
 cannot be good to gouerne the church of God : But such is 
 the cannon lawe, for it hath kept out discipline, nourished 
 ignorance, and fostered superstition and popery, in all estates 
 of people, that neuer came at those Seminaries : Therefore 
 it cannot be a good rule to gouerne the church of God by. 
 
 10 That which nourisheth the hope of Antichriste to 
 returne hither againe, cannot bee good to direct in the 
 gouerment of the church : But such is the cannon lawe, 
 for it keepeth the cages for those vncleane byrds ; as Archb. 
 and L. bb. seas, arches, cathedral churches, &c : therfore it 
 cannot be a good rule for the direction of the Church. 
 
 11 That which all the Churches haue cast off, as vnfit for 
 the gouernment of the Church, cannot be good for the same: 
 But all the churches, that haue forsaken the pope (yea they
 
 jL^itasiJ A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 67 
 
 that haue not receiued the discipline of Christ wholy) haue 
 cast of[fJ the cannon lawe : Therefore it cannot be good for 
 the same. 
 
 12 Yea, we our selues mishke it, as appereth by a statute 
 made vnder Ed [ward] . 6. 
 
 Therefore, if gouernours are to rule by the same authoritie 
 whereby they are gouernours ; if the Church must The Conclusion 
 be gouerned, by that which the ministers may teache ; if 
 the worde of God onely, make the Church obedient vnto 
 Christ ; if euery kingdome must be ruled by the lawes of 
 their king ; and if the cannon lawe be ordained to destroy 
 the Churche ; if it was inuented to persecute the churche ; 
 if it strengthen the power of darknesse and ignoraunce, if it 
 kill the Churche of God; if it breede more traiterous papistes, 
 then the Seminaries at Rome and Rhemes ; if it nowrishe 
 the hope of Antichrists returne : lastly if all the Churches 
 that haue forsaken the pope, haue cast it of[f ] also ; yea if we 
 our selues do mislike it : then must it needs follow, that the 
 Church ought to be gouerned, onely by that golden rule of 
 Gods word, and not by that leaden lump of the cannon law. 
 
 Chap. 15. 
 
 |He office of the Church gouernment, is meere 
 Ecclesiastical, and therefore the gouernors of the 
 Church may not meddle, but onely in church- 
 
 matters, as for example, vocation, and abdication, 
 
 decidrng of controuersies, in doctrine and manners, so far as 
 appertayneth to conscience, and the church censures, T. C. 
 booke I. pag[ej 206 Discipl. Eccle, 126. but they thinke 
 that church-gouernours, may also meddle in ciuill causes : 
 VVhitgifte page 749 : and their practize, that take vpon them 
 to be Councellors of state, to iudge ciuilly, as punishe with 
 imprisonment, &c. 
 
 But this is disprooued, and so the former proouedby these 
 reasons. 
 1 That which our sauiour Christ refused, because it 
 belonged not vnto him, ruling and teaching the church, that 
 same is not lawfuU for any Ecclesiast [ical] . person to do : 
 But Christ refused to deuide the inheritance, Luke. 12. 14.
 
 68 A DEMONSTRATION OF JDISCIFLINE. [jL^S 
 
 onely because he came to buylde a spirituall kingdome, for 
 otherwise he being God, had authoritye ouer all thinges : 
 Therefore it is not lawfull for Ecclesiastical] persons to bee 
 iudges of ciuill causes. 
 
 2 That which was forbidden the Apostles, is vnlawfull for 
 euery Ecclesiasticall officer, for they were the chiefe vnder 
 Christ, and had (after a sort) all offices in themselues, vntil 
 they could plant them in others : But such dominion was 
 forbidden them, as the kinges of the nations, and other ciuill 
 magistrates haue, Luk[e]. 22. 28. which is, to rule ciuilly : 
 Therefore they may not exercise any ciuill authority. 
 
 3 If necessary dueties are to be lefte, rather then our 
 duties to the Churche shoulde not be thorowly discharged, 
 then may not a churche officer deale in ciuill iurisdiction, 
 which is lesse necessary vnto him : But the former is true, 
 as appeareth by the words of Christ, to him that woulde 
 haue buried his father, Luke. g. 59. 60. Therefore they may 
 not exercise any ciuil authority. 
 
 4 If he that hath an office must attend vpon it, then may 
 he not meddle in another, for bee cannot attend them both 
 at once : But the former is true, Rom. 12. 7. Therfore may 
 no church officer, meddle with temporall iurisdiction. 
 
 5 As the Souldiour is in his warfare, so are church officers, 
 in the ruling of Gods church : But the Soldior entangleth 
 not himselfe in the things of this life, because they are of 
 another nature to his warfare ; which place Cyprian alleadgeth 
 againste a minister, that became an executour to his 
 friendes will: Therefore church-officers may not meddle with 
 ciuill offices, because they are of another nature, then his 
 calling. 
 
 6 Those thinges that in themselues are of contrary quallitie, 
 cannot concurre in one subiect : But the gouernments of the 
 church and common wealth be such, not onely in this, that 
 they are the next speciall members of one generall, but also, 
 in that the one is spirituall, and the other temporall, the one 
 respecteth the soule, and the other the bodie. Therefore 
 they cannot bee in one man together, and consequently, &c. 
 
 7 If the gouernment of the churche, both in euery particular 
 mans office, and in the generall Eldership, be a matter of 
 great waight, and the ability of man, very small in euery 
 good action, then may not a church-officer meddle in another
 
 jL^zts":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 69 
 
 calling, whereby he is made lesse able to discharge his dutie ; 
 But the former is true, as all men may see, that looke into 
 the worde of God, what is required of such men, and knowe by 
 the same worde, the manifolde infirmities and vntowardnes 
 of man : Therfore the latter must needs be true also. 
 
 8 If the Apostles (who were the most able of all others) 
 found themselues vnfitt for two offices, which were both 
 Ecclesiasticall; then is the best church-gouernour vnfit for 
 two, which be of more difference one from another, as be the 
 gouernment of the church and commonwelth : But the 
 former is true, as appeareth, Actes 6. 2. Therefore the latter 
 must needs be true also. 
 
 9 That which we iustly reprooue in the papists, must 
 needs (if we do like) be founde more vnlawfull and 
 intollerable in our selues : But we iustly reprooue the papists, 
 for hauing in their hands both the swordes, that is, the 
 Ecclesiasticall and ciuill iurisdiction : Therefore it is more 
 intollerable, being found in any of vs. 
 
 10 If it be lawfull for an ecclesiasticall person, to exercise 
 the office of the ciuill magistrate, then (on the contrary) it is 
 lawfull for the ciuill magistrate, to exercise the offices of 
 Ecclesiasticall persons, for there is as good reason for the one, 
 as the other: But the latter is vnlawfull; for who would like 
 of any L^ordJ . Mayor, to step into the pulpit and preach, &c. 
 Therefore the first is vnlawfull also. 
 
 11 They may not intangle themselues with canon. Apost. 
 worldly offices, but attende vpon their "p- ^°- 
 Ecclesiasticall affaires. 
 
 12 None of the Clarkes or cleargie, shall receiue any 
 charge of those whiche are vnder age, the cause of Qon<;x\. Caiced 
 that decree, is there said to be, for that there were ^ap- 3- et?. 
 certain ministers, that were stuards to noble men ; and in 
 the 7. cannon, that none of them shoulde receiue any secular 
 honors. 
 
 13 The BB. shall onely attende vnto prayer, 4. concii. 
 reading and preaching. Canh. cap. 20. 
 
 14 He bringeth diuers reasons to prooue, that bb. may 
 neither vsurpe, nor take (being offered vnto them) , . Caiuin 
 
 . -ii rr- >■ o Institut. lib. 4. 
 
 any cmiU orhce. cap. n. sect. 9. 
 
 15 He sheweth how the offices are to be distinguished, and 
 in what sort it is sayde, that the fathers delt in the Beza. confess, 
 things of this life, and howe the corporal 32!'&42.^"' 
 
 E:<o. scu. Lib. No. 9. fi
 
 70 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^S'. 
 
 punishments by the Apostles were perticular and 
 extraordinary. 
 
 16 When both the offices meet in one man, the one 
 p. Martyr. hindcreth the other, so that he that exerciseth the 
 vpon rom. 13- Q^g^ cannot minister the other. 
 
 17 There is no man so wise and holy, which is able to 
 Bucervpon. cxcrcize both the ciuill, and Ecclesiasticall power, 
 Matth.s. ^^^ therefore he that will exercize the one, must 
 leaue the other. 
 
 Therefore, if Christ refused to iudge in temporall causes, 
 The Conclusion bccausc it bclongcd not to his office ; if ciuill 
 dominion was forbidden the Apostles; if necessary duties 
 are rather to be lefte vndone, then our diligence in the 
 matters of the Churche shoulde bee lessened ; if hee that hath 
 an office, must attende vppon it; if wee may not be intangled 
 with any hinderance ; if the ciuill and Ecclesiasticall functions, 
 be of contrary natures ; if euery office in the Church, be more 
 then any one can perfectly discharge ; if the Apostles found 
 themselues vnfit for two offices of like nature ; if we iustly 
 reprooue the papists for their two swordes ; if a magistrate 
 may not preach ; if they may not meddle with worldly offices, 
 nor be tutors to Orphans, but attend only vnto the ministery 
 of the word, &c. ; if they may neither vsurpe, nor take (being 
 offered) any ciuill office ; if they be to be distinguished to 
 seuerall persons, or els one hindereth the other ; lastly, if 
 none be able to execute both, then must it needs follow, that 
 Ecclesiasticall officers may not beare ciuill offices : and 
 consequently the office of the Church-gouernment, is meere 
 ecclesiasticall. 
 
 Their obiections hereunto be these. 
 
 Objections for 1 Obiectloil It countcnanccth and maintayneth 
 eiciesiftkaii" rcligion, to haue ciuill authoritie. 
 persons. AnsvverG It is (in deed) the papists reason for 
 
 their two swordes, which M [aster]. Caluin confuteth : 
 Institut, booke 4. cap. 11. sect. 9. 
 
 2 Obiection It is good to punishe vice by corporal! 
 punishment, that Gods word may be the better obeyed. 
 
 Ansvvere It is good to preach Gods word to men, that 
 they may obey their prince for conscience sake; may the
 
 jL^its":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 7 1 
 
 magistrate therefore preach ? wee may not doe euerye thing 
 that is good, but onely that which is agreeable to our callings. 
 
 3 Obiection Eli and Samuel, were both priests and ludges, 
 Answere They were extraordinary (for God separated 
 
 those two offices in Moses, and gaue the one vnto Aaron) and 
 so was Elirjjahs killing of the false prophets, and Christes 
 whipping of the buyers and sellers out of the Temple. 
 
 4 Obiection Peter killed Ananias, therefore bb. may haue 
 prisons. 
 
 Answere It was by his worde onely, and not by anye 
 ciuill punishment, if they can doe the like, Peters example 
 will serue their turnes, if not, then must it be (with the 
 former) e.xtraordinarie. 
 
 Chap. i6. 
 
 !He placing and displacing of Church-officers, 
 |appertaineth vnto the Eldership. This is prooued 
 in the 7. chap ter. and their objections are there 
 i aunswered for the first part, which is the placing : 
 but the latter part is to be cleared by some mo reasons, 
 because the bb. do displace the best ministers at their plesure, 
 which is proued to be a most wicked action, by these resons. 
 
 1 Those that are called vnto the ministery by the Lord 
 from heauen, and outwardly by the meanes of men, so long 
 as they are blameles in doctrine and conuersation, i. Tim. 3. 
 10. cannot be displaced, without hainous wi[c]kednes against 
 the manifest will of God : But suche are the ministers that 
 the BB do daily displace, as they confesse themselves, when 
 (euen) in their sermons they iustifie their doctrine, in saying 
 that they differ onely in outward rites ; and as their greatest 
 enemies will saye, when they are asked of such mens Hues : 
 Therefore they cannot be displaced without great wickednes. 
 
 2 Those that are carefull to discharge the dutie of Gods 
 ministers, both in teaching, and giuing example to their 
 flockes, cannot be displaced without great impietie : Such 
 are these ministers, that are daily displaced, as appeareth by 
 this, that they preache more diligently then any other, and 
 that they followe not the course of the worlde, in adding 
 liuing vnto liuing, but many of them (being as worthy for 
 their giftes, as the worthiest) Hue poorely, rather then they
 
 72 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^.ts"'. 
 
 will want the comfort of a good conscience : Therefore they 
 cannot be put to silence without great sinne. 
 
 3 To depriue Gods people of their spirituall comfort, is a 
 grieuous and horrible wickednes : To put such to silence as 
 are before mentioned is to depriue Gods people of their 
 spirituall comfort: w^hich if any man will denie, all the godly 
 where such a one dwelleth, shall tell him hee lyeth : 
 Therefore to displace such ministers, is a haynous and 
 horrible wickednes. 
 
 4 That which giueth occasion to the weake to stumble and 
 fall away from the Gospell, is a haynous and horrible sinne : 
 But such is the displacing of those ministers, as appeareth 
 by this, that many doubt whether that which he hath taught 
 be true, whom the professors of the gospell do displace, and 
 by this, that many who had made good beginnings, by the 
 discontinuance of their teachers, doe fall away : Therefore to 
 displace those ministers, is a haynous and horrible sinne. 
 
 5 Those whose labours God doth blesse, can not be 
 displaced without fighting against God, and consequently 
 great impietie : But such are these ministers that the bb. doe 
 dayly displace, as all that loue the Gospell in euery countrye 
 can witnes : Therfore to displace them is great impiety. 
 
 6 That action which giueth the common enemy iust cause 
 to reioyce, and hope to get the victory, is a haynous and 
 horrible offence : But such is the displacing of those ministers, 
 as appeareth in euery country, where such ministers are 
 displaced, and such enemies do dwell : Therefore to displace 
 such, is a haynous and horrible offence. 
 
 7 That action that causeth the doers therof to be esteemed 
 enemies to the gospell, must needes be a haynous sinne : 
 But such is the putting of those ministers to silence, for it 
 maketh the people that haue any loue to religion, think that 
 they are not of God in so doing, for say they he that loueth 
 Christ, cannot crosse the course of the Gospel as these men 
 doe : Therefore the displacing of them is a haynous sinne. 
 
 8 That which letteth in more wickednes at once, then the 
 diligent preaching of the worde could driue out in diuers 
 yeeres, must needs be a haynous sinne : but suche is the 
 displacing of these ministers : for, prophaning of the Saboth, 
 and all disorder, commeth into a congregation the same day 
 that such a minister, that hath long labored against it is
 
 jL™;] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 1Z 
 
 displaced, as experience in suche places prooueth : Therefore 
 to displace such ministers is a haynous sinne. 
 
 9 That which interrupteth the course of the Gospell, 
 without warraunt eyther from Gods word, or the lawes of the 
 land, is a haynous and horrible sinne : Such is the displacing 
 of those ministers, as is proued in al the writings on our side ; 
 and lastly, in the answere to D [octor] . Bridges : therfore 
 to displace such ministers, is a haynous and horrible sinne. 
 
 Therefore if the ministers that bee vsually displaced, be 
 called of God ; if they discharge the dutie of good The Conclusion 
 ministers, both in doctrine and life ; if the displacing of them, 
 bee to depriue Gods people of their spiritual comfort : if it 
 giue occasion to some to doubt of the Gospel, and to fall 
 away; if God giue a blessing vnto their labours; if the 
 displacing of them giue the enemy matter to reioyce, and hope 
 to ouercome ; if it cause the displacers to be esteemed enemies 
 to the Gospell ; if it let in more wickednesse in one day, then 
 preaching can throwe out in many yeeres ; if it interrupt the 
 course of the gospell, without warrant eyther from the word 
 of God, or lawes of the land ; then must it needs follow, 
 that the displacing of those ministers is a most haynous, and 
 horrible sinne against the Lord. 
 
 Chap. 17. 
 
 jHe Eldership is to admonishe euery one, by whome 
 offence appeareth vnto them to grow in the Church : 
 There is no question between vs, about admonition 
 it selfe ; but this they deny, that the execution of 
 any discipline (and therefore of this poynt) belongeth vnto 
 the Eldership ; which point is prooued in the seuerall 
 chapters going before : so that I need not saye any thing of 
 this, sauing with (a reason or twayne) to shewe the necessitie 
 and benefit of it in the Church of God. 
 
 1 That whiche priuate men offended, are commaunded to 
 seeke vnto for the redresse of the offender, is a necessarie, 
 and an ordinary way for the amendment of them that doe 
 offend in the Church of God : But such is the admonition of 
 those that are in authoritie, andcary the name of the Church, 
 Matth. 18.15. ^6e chap. 14. and the 1. proposition of the same ;
 
 74 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. liL^f^il 
 
 Therefore admonition in such cases by the Eldership, is a 
 necessary and ordinary way, for their amendment that do 
 offend. 
 
 2 That which is more auaylable to bring the offender to 
 repentance, then priuate admonition, eyther by one, or moe, 
 that same is verye profitable and necessarie in the Church of 
 God : But such is the publike admonition by the gouernours 
 of the Church, as appeareth by this, that Christe makethit a 
 remedy, when the other two will not preuaile, Mat. i8. 15. 
 Therfore it is very profitable and necessary in the church 
 of God. 
 
 3 That which maketh men more afraide to offend, then 
 any admonition that priuate men can giue, is profitable and 
 necessary in the church of God : But such is the Eldership, 
 before whom men know they shalbe brought if they doe not 
 amend : Therefore it is very profitable and necessary in the 
 Church of God. 
 
 4 That which hath a greater promise to do good, then 
 priuate admonition, is very necessary in the Church of God : 
 But suci. is the admonition that is giuen by the Eldership, 
 because it preuay/eth when the former doth not : Therefore it 
 is profitable in the Church of God. 
 
 5 That without which, all duties of charity cannot be 
 exercised towards sinners, is needful to be in the Church of 
 God : But without admonition by the Eldershipp, all duties of 
 charitie cannot be exercised towards sinners: Therfore it 
 is needfull to be in the Church of God. 
 
 6 That which woulde bridle the outragious sinnes of some, 
 and keepe in the derision and mockery, that priuate admoni- 
 tions do receiue, is needful to be in the Church of God : But 
 this would admonition by the Eldershipp doe ; for if men 
 knewe that they should answere vnto the Churche for their ill 
 demeanour, to them that rebuke them for sinning; they woulde 
 refraine (at least for feare) from such kinde of outrage : 
 Therefore it is needful to be in the Churche of God. 
 
 Therefore seeing publike admonition by the Eldership is to 
 The Conclusion be sought, by those that are offended, and cannot 
 be satisfied ; seeing it is more auayleable then priuate 
 admonition ; seeing it maketh men more afraid to offend ; 
 se^ejing it hath a greater promise ; seeing without it all duties 
 of charity, cannot be exercized towards the sinner ; lastly
 
 jL^xts":] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 75 
 
 seeing it would bridle the outragious sinnes of many ; 
 Therefore it must needs followe, that it is very profitable, and 
 necessary to be in the Church of God. 
 
 Chap. i8. 
 
 iHose that be not reclaimed from their faultes by 
 admonition, are by the Eldership to be suspended 
 from the Lords supper, or being officers of the 
 church, from the execution of their office, vntil they 
 do eyther giue good testimony of their amendment, or iust 
 cause to be further proceeded against. Neyther is there 
 any controuersie betwixt them and vs, about this poynt ; 
 sauing that (as in the former) they will denie it to appertaine 
 to the Eldership, which is prooued before. 
 
 I will therefore (for their vnderstanding that desire direction 
 in the trueth) firste, shewe that it is a course that hath 
 warrant in the scriptures ; secondly, that it is of very 
 profitable vse in the Church of God : the first is thus proued. 
 
 1 Whatsoeuer is enioyned, as a duetie to be done by euery 
 christian, if he leaue it vndone, he is to be com- suspemion 
 pelled by the gouernours of the Church to doe it, ^^"■'^"^'^'^ ^^ 
 Luke. 14. 17. 23. But if a mans brother haue any being vpon 
 
 ,,. -ji- ji 1 • i. such grounds 
 
 thmg agamst him, and he make no conscience to astheworde 
 leaue his gifte there, and be first reconciled, setteth downe. 
 Matth. 5. 24. he is to be compelled to do it : Therefore 
 separation from the Lordes supper, is warranted by the word. 
 
 2 If that commandement of Christe, Matth. 7. 6. giue not 
 that which is holy vnto doggs, can neyther be properly 
 vnderstood of them, that were neuer of the Churche, nor 
 them that be excommunicated ; then is it a warraunt for 
 such separation of the vnworthy, and consequently, that 
 separation is warranted in the word : But the former is true, 
 as appeareth by this, that the meanest of the lewes did knowe, 
 that holy things belonged to neyther of them, and so the 
 commandement had beene needlesse : Therefore suspention 
 is warranted by the word. 
 
 3 If there be sinners that are not to be excommunicated, 
 and yet it were offensiue to giue them the Lords supper;.
 
 7^ A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^Ss! 
 
 then is this course warranted by the word, for els should Christ 
 haue left his Church destitute of direction, in common and 
 vsual difficulties, which is prooued in the first chapiter), to be 
 otherwise : But such sinners there are as the notorious 
 sinner repenting; men mainly suspected of notorious 
 transgressions, &c. Therefore suspention hath his warrant 
 in the worde. 
 
 4 The course that God prescribed in the shadow, for 
 corporal purifyings, must in the body (in respect of the 
 substaunce) be obserued in the spirituall clensing of euery 
 member of the Church : But many were separated from the 
 publike sacrifices for a season, by reason of their corporall 
 vncleanes, who, yet were not worthy to be excommunicated : 
 Therefore must also some be kept from the Lordes supper 
 for a season, who yet appeare not so haynously to haue 
 sinned, as to deserue excommunication. 
 
 5 The church cannot without great offence, suffer one that 
 hath fallen into some open sin, or that is vehemently 
 suspected, to haue haynously offended, continue in the 
 administration of any publike function : But the Churche 
 cannot iustly displace suche a man at the first, making shew 
 of repentance, or standing vpon his purgation : Therefore he 
 must be separated for a time. 
 
 6 That which was commaunded vnder the law to be done 
 to the priest, that was vncleane in body, or suspected to be a 
 leaper; that same must much more vnder the Gospel!, be 
 done vnto the minister, or other Church officer, that hath 
 sinned, or is suspected to haue committed a great sinne : 
 But such a priest was to be separated from offring of 
 sacrifices for a certaine time : Therefore much more must 
 the like be done to a Church officer in the like case. 
 
 Therefore, if the Churche bee to compell a priuate man to 
 The Conclusion doc his ductic ; if, giue not holy things to doggs, 
 be vnderstood of them within the church ; if there be 
 sinners that cannot with out offence be admitted to the 
 Lords supper, and yet deserue not excommunication ; if for 
 corporall vncleannes vnder the law, they were to abstaine 
 a certaine time ; and if the Church can not without great 
 offence, suffer him that hath committed an open sinne (though 
 he repent) or that is vehemently suspected of a notorious 
 •sinne, continue in the execution of his office, vnti) the
 
 June™] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 77 
 
 congregation be satisfied ; Lastly, if the priest that was 
 vncleane, or suspected of leprosie, might not offer sacrifices : 
 .then is it plaine, that both the separation of some men from 
 the Lords supper, and other from the execution of their 
 pubHk[e] function for a time; is a thing warranted by the 
 word of God. 
 
 The latter part, which is that this kind of xhevseof 
 suspention hath a profitable vse in the ^XabiTin 
 church of God, is thus prooued. 'i^^ church. 
 
 1 That whiche keepeth the godly in more careful! 
 obedience, and keepeth in the hypocrites, that they breake 
 not out, is very profitable for the Church of God : But such 
 is the vse of the separation from the Lordes supper, and from 
 executing publike function in the church : Therefore it is 
 profitable in the church of God. 
 
 2 That which remooueth (euen) the appearance of offence, 
 from the Churche of God, is very profitable for the same : 
 But such is the separation : Therefore it is profitable for the 
 Church of God. 
 
 3 That which declareth vnto the world, that the Church 
 of God is carefuU to practize that which it professeth, is very 
 profitable : But such is this separation, for it sheweth that 
 they cannot away with vngodly life ; no, not among 
 themselues : Therefore it is profitable for the church of God. 
 
 4 That which giueth occasion to the church, to be 
 exercised in the actions of religion, with more sound comfort, 
 is profitable for the same : But such is this separation, for 
 euery one shall see thereby, the vnworthy (for whose sakes, 
 God might be angrie with them all, losh. 7. ii.) weeded from 
 among them : Therefore it is profitable for the Church of God. 
 
 5 That whiche is a speciall meanes to procure the Lord 
 (in mercie) to continue his word vnto his Church, is profitable 
 for the same : such is this seperation ; for it is a notable 
 meanes to keepe men in obedience to that which they 
 professe : Therfore it is profitable for the chur [c] h of God. 
 
 Therefoze, if separation of the knowne, or suspected 
 sinner, from the Lords supper, and such a church ihe Conciuskm 
 officer from the execution of his publike function, doe 
 keepe men in obedience that be godly, and restrayneth
 
 78 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [j^ne^S 
 
 hypocrites from outrage ; if it remooue the very appearance 
 of euil ; if it let the world see, that the Churche laboureth 
 to practize that which it doth professe ; if it make euerye 
 member of the Churche to be exercized in the actions of 
 religion, with greater comfort ; lastly, if it be a special mean 
 to procure the Lord in mercie, to continue his word ; then 
 must it needs follow, that it is of very profitable vse vnto the 
 Church of God. 
 
 Chap. 19. 
 
 Hen neyther admonition, nor suspention will serue 
 to reclaym the offender, but that it doth appeare, 
 that he abydeth in impenitencie, and is incorrigible, 
 the Eldership, after mature deliberation, and 
 coiuiiicnuing of the party vnto the prayers of the Churche 
 (heeyetremainingobstinate) is toproceed to excommunication: 
 which containeth these propositions in question betwixt vs 
 and the bb. 
 
 1 It may not be done, but vpon great and wayghtie 
 occasio7i. 
 
 2 It may not be done by any one man, but by the 
 Eldej^ship, the whole Chtirch co7isenti7tg therevnto; 
 
 The former isholden by vs,T.C. i. book,pag[e] i83.Discipl. 
 Eccles. 130. and denied by them in their practize, that send 
 it out (many times) for not paying of sixe pence. 
 
 But our assertion is thus prooued, and their godlesse 
 practize disprooued. 
 
 1 That which Christ hath ordayned for the last remedie 
 Theproofe against sinne, and onely to be vsed when neyther 
 proposition. admouition, reprehension, nor separation from the 
 externall communion of the saynts for a time will serue ; 
 that same is not to be vsed, but vpon great extremitie : But 
 such is excommunication,, as appeareth. Math. 18. 15. There- 
 fore it may not be vsed, but vppon most wayghtie occasion, 
 that is in the case (onely) of extremitie, when no other meanes 
 will serue the turne. 
 
 .2 That whichecutteth aman of[f] from the Church of God^
 
 june^S:] -4 DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 79 
 
 and giueth him ouer vnto Satan, as one in a desperate case, 
 that same may not be vsed but in greatest extremitie : But 
 such is excommunication, being vsed according as God hath 
 left it vnto his Churche, i. Cor. 5. 5. Therefore it may not 
 bee vsed, but in greatest extremitie. 
 
 3 That which a man will doe in the cutting off, of his 
 hand or his foote, that same must the Church doe, in 
 excommunication ; for it is the cutting off, of a member : 
 But a man will trie all other wayes, and will neuer cut of[f] 
 his hande or his foote, vntill he see it incurable, and ready to 
 infect the other parts of his bodie : Therefore excommunication 
 may not be vsed, but in case of greatest extremitie. 
 
 4 That which is contrary to naturall affection, and 
 worketh that whiche a louing heart doth tremble to thinke 
 of; that same may not be done but in greatest extremitie : 
 But such is the excommunication, for it depriueth the party 
 excommunicated of our loue, and throweth him into the 
 most wretched case, that can befall vnto man in this life : 
 Therefore it may not be done, but in cases of greatest 
 extremity. 
 
 Therefore if excommunication be ordained of Christe, as 
 a remedie, onely when all other helpes will not The Conclusion 
 serue ; if it cut the partie from Gods Churche, and giue 
 him ouer vnto Satan ; it it must be proceeded vnto, as a 
 man doth to the cutting off of his hand or foote ; lastly, 
 if it be a worke contrary vnto the naturall affection of man, 
 and effecteth that which a louing hart doth tremble to think 
 vpon : then must it needs follow, that it is to be proceeded 
 vnto, only in the cases of greatest extremitie, and after that 
 all other meanes haue bene vsed, and do appeare not to 
 preuaile. 
 
 The latter poynt (which is, that excommunication may 
 not be done by one man, but by the Eldership, the 
 whole Church consenting therevnto) is holden by J/'^j^p'^"^'' 
 vs, T.C. booke i. page 183. Discipl. Ecclesiast : proposuion. 
 130. &c. and denyed by them, VVhitgift, page 662. and their 
 continuall practise ; But our assertion is thus proued, and their 
 opinion and practize, founde to be erroneous and vngodly. 
 
 1 That which Christ commanded to be done by the 
 Church, may not be done by one man, vnles you take my
 
 So A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. [jL^'S": 
 
 L. Grace for the Churche as VVhiU^iftc doth, pa^e, 662. which 
 needeth no confutation : But Christe commanded that 
 excommunication should be done by the church, Matth. 18. 
 15. Therefore it may not be done by one man. 
 
 2 That which Paule enioyned the Churche, when they 
 were met together, to doe, may not be done by one man 
 But he commanded them to excommunicate the incestuous 
 person, when they were met together, i Cor. 5. 5. Therefore 
 it may not be done by one man. 
 
 3 That which hath need of greatest aduice, and greatest 
 authorit}', may not be done by one man : But such is the 
 matter of excommunication, being the denouncing of that 
 against a man, which he will most hardly beleeue, and being 
 the wayghtiest poynt of discipline : Therefore it may not be 
 done by one man. 
 
 4 Those must excommunicate, that are to deale in the 
 other partes of discipline, as shall appear in the resons 
 following, and (as I think) no man will denie : But the other 
 partes of discipline are exercized not by one, but by the 
 Church, as hath bene prooued : Therefore not one, but the 
 Church is to excommunicate. 
 
 5 As it was ministred among the lewes, so must it be in 
 the Church for euer ; which appeareth by this, that it is 
 translated vnto vs from them (as the Greeke word Syncdrion, 
 being by a corrupt imitation, called Sancdrim, by the Rabbins, 
 doth import) and had nothing ceremoniall in it : But it was 
 executed among them by the Church, and not any one, lohn 
 g. 22. Therefore the Church is to excommunicate, and not 
 one man. 
 
 Cyprian lib. 3. 6 Sayth, hc would neuer do any thing in his 
 
 epist. 10. charge, without the counsell of his Elders, and 
 
 consent of the people. 
 
 oEpist. 14. 7 The elders, and other church-officers, haue as 
 
 wel power to absolue, as the byshop. 
 
 Epist. 19. 8 For so much as absolution belongeth vnto all, 
 
 I alone dare not do it. 
 
 9 If there be any that haue committed such a fault, that 
 Tertui. Apoi. ^G is to bc put away from the partaking of the 
 cap. 39. prayers of the Church, &c. There do beare rule, 
 
 -certayne of the most approoued auncients or elders of the 
 Church, which haue obtayned this honour, not by money, but 
 by good report.
 
 junJ'S] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. 8 1 
 
 10 It helpeth much to make the party more ashamed, that 
 Angust. lib. 3. he be excommunicated by the whole Church : also 
 permeT"" lo hls bookcs of Baptlsmc, against the Donatists 
 often. 
 
 11 The Elders haue interest in other censures leromad 
 of the Church, and the Church it selte m Epist. i. 
 excommunication. 
 
 12 S. Paule accuseth the Corinthians, for that R''cerde regno 
 
 1 1 •■ --,1 1 1 1 • i J ii Chnsu lib. I. 
 
 the whole Church had not excommunicated the cap. 9. 
 incestuous person. 
 
 13 The Elders had the gouernement in p Martyr in 
 excommunication. ^- '-'°''- s- 
 
 14 It is very dangerous to permit so weightie a matter to 
 one man, and therefore that tyrannic may be The same vpoa 
 auoyded, and this censure executed with greater the same place 
 fruite and grauitie, the order that the Apostle there vseth, is 
 still to bee obserued. 
 
 15 Hee sheweth that it pertayneth not to one man, that it 
 is a wicked fact that one should'take the authoritie caimninstituu 
 
 , . , P , . 1 , . lib. 4. cap. II. 
 
 to himselle, that is common to others; that it sect. 6. 
 openeth a way to tyrannic ; taketh from the Church their 
 right, and abrogateth the Ecclesiasticall senate, ordayned by 
 lesus Christ. 
 
 16 The byshops, when they excommunicated of themselues 
 alone, did it ambitiously, contrary to the decrees chap. 12. 
 
 of godly cannons : See Bucer against Gropper, and '''"='• ^• 
 vpon Ephes. 4. De animi Cura, also Zuinglius in Ecclesiast. 
 
 17 It is plentifully forbidden (euen) by that nlthie see Abstract 
 puddle, the cannon law, and therefore it must needs P'^se 165. 
 be a haynous sinne, when it findeth fault with it. 
 
 Therefore if excommunication be to be executed (by the 
 commaundement of Christe) of the Churche; if The Conclusion 
 S. Paule enioyned it vnto the Church ; if it haue need of 
 greatest aduice and authoritie; if it belong to them that 
 may execute the other partes of Discipline ; if it was so 
 executed among the lewes; if to absolue, be as well in the 
 Elders power, as the Byshops ; if Cyprian durst not do it 
 alone ; if it was the action (in Tertul;l]ians time) of the most 
 approoued Elders ; if to be by the whole Churche, helpeth 
 much to make the partie more ashamed; if the whole Churche 
 haue interest in it ; if the whole Church at Corinth was
 
 82 A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. \]L^^fi. 
 
 reprooued, for not doing it ; if it be too weighty a matter for 
 one man ; if the executing of it by one, ouerturneth the order 
 appoynted by Christ ; bringeth in tyrannic ; maintayneth 
 ambition ; and lastly, be forbidden by the cannon law it selfe. 
 Then must it needes followe, that it belongeth not vnto one 
 man to excommunicate, but vnto the Eldershipp, and that 
 with the consent of the whole Church. 
 
 Their obiections herevnto in defence of their owne practize 
 be these. 
 
 1 Obiection The right of excommunication, was in S. 
 Paule and not in the rest. 
 
 Answere He gaue onely direction in that, as in all other 
 matters, whiche hee wrote of vnto them, but if they had 
 not throwne out the incestuous person, he had remayned still 
 vnexcommunicated, for all that which S. Paule had sayd vnto 
 them. 
 
 2 Obiection Christ gaue Peter and euery Apostle power 
 to binde, and lose in earth and in heauen, which interpreters 
 expound by Matth. i8. 15. 
 
 Answere That power was of denouncinge Gods iudge- 
 ments, or pronouncing his mercie in preaching, and not of 
 this action : they are expounded one by another, because of 
 the ratifying of them both in heauen alike. 
 
 3 Obiection Paule did excommunicate Hymeneus and 
 Philetus. 
 
 Answere That is, beeing moderator of the action, he 
 pronounced it, not that he did it alone ; The same answere, 
 is to be made vnto the fathers, as Ambrose, &c. who are said 
 to excommunicate. 
 
 TheConclusion 
 <if the whole 
 booke. 
 
 a Chap. I. 
 
 Herefore vpon these grounds of Scriptures, 
 
 Fathers, Councels, Emperours, Lawes, 
 
 Histories, newe writers, and cleare light 
 
 of reason. I conclude, that ^Christ hath 
 
 prescribed vnto vs an exacte, and perfect platforme 
 
 of gouerning his church at all times, and in all 
 
 bchap.io.&ii. places; which is this ''that there ought to be no 
 
 ministers of the the word, but pastor and teachers,
 
 ju-Le^S':] A DEMONSTRATION OF DISCIPLINE. S3 
 
 whiche are to be ""called by the people, and c chap. 4. 
 ordained by the Eldership, are of '^equall autho- j ^hap. 7. 
 ritie in their seuerall congregations, muste ^with «^'''^pi°- 
 all faythfull diligence imploye themselues, in the fchap. 10. 
 ministery of the worde and sacramentes, ^that gchap. 21. 
 there are to be in euery congregation certaine elders, 
 "whose office is to ouersee the behauiour of the 
 people, and assist their pastour, in the gouernment 
 of the church ; ""also Deacons, who are to be h chap. 13. 
 imployed onely in receiuing, and bestowing the 
 liberallity and goods of the church to the reliefe 
 of the poore, and other necessary vses: 'Lastly, ichap. 14. 
 that there must be in euery congregation an elder- 
 shipp of pastour, teacher (if they can haue any) and 
 elders, who are in common, to see that the church 
 be well gouerned, not onely in maintayning the 
 profession and practize of the worde in generall, 
 ""but also in admonishing, reprehending, or 'sepe- k chap. ^^ 
 rating from the Lords supper, them that walke 1 chap. is. 
 offensiuely, and "lastly in excommunicating them, mchap. 19. 
 that bye no other meanes can be reclaimed. So 
 that all and euery gouernement, contrary or be- 
 sides this, whether in part or in whol[eJ, 
 swarueth from that order, which 
 Christhath set downe in his 
 word, and therefore 
 is vnlawfull. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 [These have been applied to the text.]
 
 84 
 
 ^1^ 
 
 "■^ 
 
 UKWIN BROTHERS, THE GRESHAJI TRESS, CHILWOKTH AND LONCOK.
 
 Clje d^ngli^l) ^cljolar'^ Library etc. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 The State of the Church of England &c. 
 
 [April 1588.]
 
 Clje Cngli^l) ^cl)olar'0 Library c! 
 M)lti anD iHoDcrn enorfe^* 
 
 [Rev, John Udall.] 
 
 The State of the Church of England 
 
 laid open i?i a Confer eizce between DiOTREPHES 
 
 a Bishop, TERTULLVS a Papist, DEME- 
 
 TRIUS a Usurer, PJNDOCHUS an 
 
 Innkeeper, and PA UL a Preacher 
 
 of the word of GOD, 
 
 [April 1588.] 
 
 Edited by EDWARD A R B E R, F.S. A., etc., 
 
 mCTVRER IN ENGLISH LITERATURE ETC., 
 UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON. 
 
 SOUTHGATE, LONDON, N. 
 
 15 April, 1879. 
 
 No. 5. 
 
 {All righti rtier'veJ.)
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 Bibliography .., 
 Introduction ... 
 
 PAGE 
 
 vi 
 
 The State of the Church of England &c. ... i 
 
 THE PR.EFACE ... ... 3-4 
 
 THE DIALOGUE 5-3I 
 
 For Speakers, see title page at p. I. 
 
 *#* The Scene of the Dialogue is in Pandochus's Inn which is in 
 
 a posting town, apparently in the North of England, on 
 
 the high road from London to Edinburgh. 
 
 THE CONCLUSION 32-34
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHT. 
 
 For .1 li«;t of the principal works up to 1606, on both sides of this Controversy, see Peter 
 F.MRLAMiiK, The Recantation of a Browiiist Or a Reformed Ptiritait. 1606. 4to. 
 
 I. SOME ANTECEDENT ENGLISH WORKS 
 IN THIS CONTROVERSY. 
 
 [With Press Marks of some copies in the British Museum.] 
 
 1574- 
 [Wai.tkr Travers ] A full and plaine declaration of Ecclesiasticall Discipline owt off the word of 
 God, and otiTthe declininge off the churche of England from the same. Imprinted [cvit/eiilly 
 rtAroarf] M.D.LXXUii. [3932.6.] See /. 9. 
 
 1575- 
 Thomas C.'vrtwright's St-ciynii Reply to Dr. Whitgift's Second Answer. 
 ['.'] The History of the Troubles at Frankfort. 
 
 1577- 
 Thomas Cartwright. The rest of the Second Reply to Dr. Whitgift's Second Ans7ver. 
 
 1582. See A 10. 
 
 [Robert Brown, the Erownist.] A book which sheweth the life and manners of all true 
 Christians. Middleburg. \_Two copies are in Lambeth Library.] 
 
 1583- 
 
 [?] An Abstract, of certaine Acts of Parliament : of certaine her Maiesties Iniunctions [697. f. 2/1] : 
 usually referred to as the Ahstnut. There were two undated editions. One in black letter 
 without pagination [697. f. 2/1] : the other in Roman letter and paged. [697. f. 15.] [See /. 12.] 
 
 1584. 
 
 [Richard Cosin.] An Answer to the two first and principall Treatises of a certeine factious libell, 
 put foorth latelie, without name of Author or Printer, and without approbation by authoritie, 
 vnder the title of A>i Abstract &^c. [697. f. 2/2]. 
 
 •[Dudley Fenner, Minister at Middleburgh.] A Counter Poyson modestly written for the time, 
 to make answere to the obiections and reproches, wherewith the aunswerer to the Abstract, 
 would disgrace the holy Discipline of Christ. [1360. a.] Seep. a. 
 
 [?] A Fruitefull Sermon, vpon the 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. and 8. verses, of the 12. Chapiter of the Epistle 
 of S. Pcnil to the Romatis, very necessary for these times to be read of all men, for their further 
 instruction and edification, in things concerning their faith and obedience tosaluation. [C. 46. 
 a/2.] Printed by Waldegr.-we. See/. 9. 
 
 [V] A Briefe and plaine declaration, concerning the desires of those faithful! Ministers, that haue 
 and do seeke for the Discipline and reformation of the Church of Englande: Which may serue 
 for a just Apologie, against the false accusations andslaunders of their aduersaries. [C. 46. a/i.] 
 Printed by Waldegrave. This work is usually referred to {from its headline) as A learned 
 Discourse of Ecclesiasticall Gouernment. See /. 9. 
 
 1585. 
 
 [?] A Lamentable Complaint of the Commonalty, By Way Of Suppl'ca ion To The High Court 
 Of Parliament, For A Learned Ministery. In Anno 1585. [4103. D.) 
 *[?] The Vnlawful Practises Of Prelates Against Godly Slinisters, The Maintainers Of The 
 
 Discipline Of God. [in. a. 8.] 
 •[?] The Judgment of a most reuerend and learned ^lan from beyond sees, concerning a threefold 
 order of Bishops (i.e. of God, of man, and of the Devil.) [Not seen. See Hekdert's Ames's 
 Typ. Ant. p. 1654. Ed. 1790. 
 
 '.' For printing these last three tracts, Waldegr.we is impriso7ied, see p. xi. 
 * These works are reprinted in A Parte of a register &^c. [Edinburgh 1593.] [697. f. 14.] 
 
 II. DIOTREP HES, 
 
 ISSUES IN THE AUTHOR'S LIFETIME. 
 
 As a separate publication. 
 
 1. [.\pril 1588. London. Svo.] See title on/, i. 
 
 ISSUES SINCE HIS DEATH. 
 
 As a separate publication. 
 
 2. 15 April 1S79. Southgate, London, N. Svo. The present impression.
 
 I NTROD UCTIO N. 
 
 His satirical Dialogue, quoted for shortness at the 
 time as Diotrephes, was written against the ad- 
 ministration of the AngUcan Bishops, by the Rev. 
 John Udall, the Preacher at Kingston upon 
 Thames ; and was printed to his utter ruin, by 
 Robert Waldegrave, the Puritan printer and 
 pubhsher hving at this date outside Temple Bar. 
 Waldegrave was a Worcestershire man, as is 
 proved by the entry of his apprenticeship in the Stationers' Registers — 
 
 GREFFETH RoBERTE Walgrave the sonne of Rychard 
 Walgrave late of blacklay in the Countye 
 of Worcestre yeoman Deceassed hath put hym 
 self apprentes to Wylliam greffeth, Cetizan 
 and stacioner of London /from the feaste of the 
 nativite of saynte John bapteste [24 June] anno 
 1568 viij yeres vjd. 
 
 Tra7tscript Qr'c., i. 372. Ed. 1875. 
 
 He would have been entitled to his freedom of the Company in the 
 summer of 1576; but as the Register for that year has long been lost, 
 there is no precise record of the date from which he would be entitled to 
 publish a book in London. 
 
 He had in 1588, been actually publishing works, chiefly religious, for 
 some ten years past : and — especially since the advent of Whitgift to the 
 Primacy— had suffered many things at the hands of the Bishops, of some 
 which. A! A R TAV Ma li PR EL A te has preserved to us the following accounts — 
 
 Which Harmonic /was translated and printed by that 
 puritan Cambridg printer /Thomas Thomas. And although
 
 viil Introduction. 
 
 the booke came out by publike authoritie/yet by your leaue 
 the Bishops haue called them in /as things against their 
 state. And trust me / his grace will owe that puritane 
 printer as good a turne / as hee paid vnto Robert Walde- 
 graue for his sawcines/in printing my frend and deare 
 brother Diotrephes his Dialogue. Well frend Thomas I 
 warne you before hand /look to your selfe. — The Epistle \_Nov. 
 1588],/. 8. Ed. 1879. 
 
 Pitifully complayning/is there any reason (my Lords grace) 
 why knaue Thackwell the printer/ which printed popishe 
 and trayterous welshe bookes in wales / shoulde haue more 
 fauour at your gracelesse handes/then poore Walde-graue / 
 who neuer printed book against you / that contayneth 
 eyther treason or impietie. Thackwell is at libertie to walke 
 where he will /and permitted to make the most he could of 
 his presse and letters : whereas Robert Walde-graue dares 
 not shew his face for the bloodthirstie desire you haue for 
 his life / onely for printing of bookes which toucheth the 
 bishops Myters. You know that Walde-graues printing 
 presse and Letters were takken away : his presse being 
 timber /was sawen and hewed in pieces / the yron work 
 battered and made vnseruiceable/ his Letters melted /with 
 cases and other tooles defaced (by lohn Woolfe / alias 
 Machiuill/ Beadle of the Stationers / and most tormenting 
 executioner of Walde-graues goods) and he himselfe vtterly 
 deprived for euer [of] printing againe/hauing a wife and sixe 
 small children. Will this monstrous crueltie neuer bee 
 reuenged thinke you ? When Walde-graues goods was to be 
 spoiled and defaced /there were some printers /that rather 
 then all the goods should be spoyled / offered money for it/ 
 towardes the reliefe of the mans wife and children /but this 
 coulde not be obtayned/and yet popishe Thackwell /though 
 hee printed popish and trayterous bookes /may haue the fa- 
 uor to make money of his presse and letters. And reason to[o]. 
 For Walde-graues profession ouerthroweth the popedome of 
 Lambehith/but Thackwels popery maintayneth the same.
 
 Introduction. ix 
 
 And now that Walde-graue hath neither presse nor letters / his 
 grace may dine and sup the quieter. But looke to it brother 
 Canterburie/ certainly without your repentance /I feare me/ 
 you shalbe *Hildebrand in deed. Walde-graue Afsn-ebrana 
 hath left house and home / by reason of your '" '^^^''^• 
 vnnaturall tyrannie : hauing left behinde him a poore wife and 
 sixe Orphanes/ without any thing to relieuethem. (For the 
 husband you haue bereaued both of his trade and goods) Be 
 you assured that the crie of these will one day preuaile against 
 you/ vnlesse you desist from persecuting. — The Epistle, pp. 22,23. 
 Concerning Walde-graue / its no matter how you deal with 
 him/heez a foolish fellow /to suffer you to spoyle his presse 
 and letters : an a had bin my worships printer /ide a kept 
 him from your douches. And yet it is pitie to belye the 
 diuell : and therefore you shall not belye / him and goe scotfree. 
 As for the presse that Walde-graue solde / he did it by 
 order/ vz. He solde it to an allowed printer/ 1. C. one of his 
 owne companie/with the knowledge of his Warden /Henry 
 Denham/&c. And cal you this fauor/in releasing him after 
 long imprisonment ? But I will give you a president of great 
 fauor in deede/ wherein you may see what an vngrateful 
 fellow W^alde-graue is to his grace /who hath bin so good 
 vnto him from time [to] time. There being a controuersie 
 betweene another printer and Walde-graue (all matters of 
 printing being committed by the LL. of the Counsell to his 
 grace) Walde-graue made one of his company his friende 
 (who could do much with his grace) to deale for him/who 
 brake the matter to his worship /being at Croydon in his 
 Orcharde : so soone as the partie named Walde-graue /he 
 sweetly aunswered him / saying : if it had bin any of the 
 company saue him /he would haue graunted the suite /but in 
 no case to Walde-graue. Well Walde-graue /obtayned the 
 RLight]. H[onorable] Lord Treasurers letter in his behalfe to 
 his grace / who when he had read it / said / 1 will answer my L. 
 Treasurer : with that Walde-graue intreated for his fauorable 
 letter to the Wardens of his companie/ which in the end
 
 X Introduction'. 
 
 throuj^h D. Coosins he obtained (though late) yet went home 
 at night /thinking to deUuer it in the morning: but before he 
 was ready /the Wardens were with him /and [arjrested him 
 with a Purciuant vpon his graces commandement/Walde- 
 graue telling them there was a letter from his grace /which he 
 received late the last night at Croidon : who answered /they 
 knew it well inough/but this is his pleasure now : so they 
 caried Walde-graue to prison /and in this /his grace was 
 Anewreuenge SO good vnto him / as to help him with an 
 grudge. hundred marks ouer the shulders. If this be your 
 
 fauour/God keepe me from you /ka M. Marprelate. Bishops 
 haue iustly received according to their desertes / hauing 
 found greater fauour at my worships hands than euer they 
 deserued/ being notorious /disobedient and godlesse persons/ 
 vnthrifty spenders and consumers of the fruits /not of their 
 own labors/ (as you say Walde-graue was) but of the pos- 
 sessions of the church /persons that haue violated their faith 
 to god /his church /hir majesty /and this whol[e] kingdom/ 
 and wittingly bring vs al without the great mercy of god to our 
 vndoing : so that our wiues / children and seruants / haue 
 cause to curse al L. Bb. Lo T.C. you see that I haue a 
 good gift in imitation /and me thinkes I have brought your 
 wordes into a marueilous good sense /wher as before in the 
 cause of Walde-graue /they were ilfauoredly wrested: and 
 as for his wife and children /they haue iust cause to curse 
 lohn of London /and lohn of Canterburie/for their tyranni- 
 zing ouer him : by imprisoning and spoyling his goods/ and 
 vexing his poore wife and children /with continuall rifeling 
 his house with their purciuants: who in Nouember [1588] last/ 
 violently rusht into his house /breaking through the maine 
 wall thereof after midnight /taking away his goods / for some 
 of the purciuants solde his books vp and downe the streats / 
 to watchmen and others. Ah you Antichristian prelats / 
 when will 3^ou make an ende of defending your tyrannic /by 
 the blood and rapine of her maiesties subiectes ? You haue 
 bin the consumers of the fruits of Walde-graues labors : for
 
 Introduction. xi 
 
 haue you not sent him so often to prison /that it seemed you 
 made a common occupation thereof? For assoonas any book 
 is printed in the defence of Christs holy discipline /or for ye 
 detecting of your Antichristian dealings /but your rauening 
 purciuantes flye citie and countrie to seekefor Walde-graue/ 
 as though he were bound by statute vnto you /either to make 
 known who printed seditious books against my L. othegreatnes 
 Face/or to go to prison himselfe/ and threatned fauor! ^'^'"'''^ 
 with the racke. And are you not ashamed to say /that he 
 euer violated his fayth ? you know wel inough/that he is 
 neither Archb. nor L. B. The case thus stood /after he had 
 remained a longtime in prison /not that time when Hartwell 
 his graces secretary wisht that his grace might neuer eat bit 
 of bread after he released him. Nor at that time when you 
 profane T.C. told him /that all puritans had traiterous hearts. 
 Nor at that time Walde-graue tolde his grace /that he was 
 worse than Bo[n]ner in regard of the time. Nor that time 
 when he was straungely released by one of the Lorde of good 
 Londons Swans. Neither was it at yat time/ when his grace 
 (good conscionable noble man) violated his promise /in that 
 he told the wardens of the stacioners/that if Walde-graue 
 woulde come quietly to him /and cease printing of seditious 
 bookes/he would pardon what was past /and the wardens 
 promised his wife /that if he were committed /they would 
 lye at his graces gate til he were released /and for al this / 
 yet he was committed to the white Lyon / where he laye sixe 
 weekes. Nor it was not at that time /when his grace allowed 
 Watson thepurciuant/to take of Walde-graue/ 13. s. 4. pence/ 
 for cariyng of him to the white Lyon. But it was that time/ 
 when his grace kept him 20. weekes together in the white 
 lyon / for printing the Complaint of the comminaltie/the 
 Practize of prelats/A learned mans iudgment/&c. Means 
 being vsed for his liberty /his frend who was bound for him 
 told him /his liberty was obtained in maner following. You 
 must be bounde saith he /in a too. pounds /to print no more 
 books hereafter /but such as shalbe authorized by hir Maiesty
 
 Xii I N TR D U C T 10 N, 
 
 or his grace /or such as were before lawfully authorized: 
 wherunto he answered / that it was not possible for him to 
 containe himselfe within the compasse of that bond /neither 
 Whereby ;t shouM his consent euer go to the same (the same 
 hlfswlrTnot ^^^ D. Coosins witnes (that maidenly Doctor/ who 
 to his friend, gjj^g check by ioll with you) if he will speake a 
 trueth/ which words Walde-graue vttered to him /going in 
 tbe old pallas at Westminster with his keeper before he was 
 released) yet he woulde gladly haue his libertie if he might 
 lawfully. For saide he /I being a poore workeman to my 
 companie / cannot possibly obserue it. For many bookes 
 heretofore printed /had cum priuilegio, and yet were neuer 
 authorized: and againe/that it were but a folly for him to 
 sue to her Maiestie/the office were very base and vnfit for 
 her. And he might be wel assured that Caiphas of Cant, 
 would never authorize any thing for his behoofe/and so 
 it fell out. And thus Martin hath prooued you in this /as in 
 all other things /to be lyars. And what is it that you Bb. 
 and your hangones will not saye by Walde-graue/ whom you 
 would hang if you could. — Hay any worke for Cooper {p.-}, March, 
 15S9], pp. 43-46. Ed. 1880. 
 
 As we shall see in our Introductory Sketch &^c., that it was Walde- 
 GRAVE himself that set up in type these different accounts of his maltreat- 
 ment, as parts of these two Martinist productions printed by him at the 
 wandering secret press ; we cannot but regard them as his personal con- 
 tribution to the Controversy. 
 
 II. 
 
 He process of Waldegrave's ruination is thus officially 
 described in the Records of the Stationers' Company —   
 
 May 13, 1588. Whereas Master Coldock 
 Warden, Thomas Woodcock, Oliver Wilkes, and 
 John Wolf, on the 16 of April last, vpon search of 
 Robert Wal[de]graues house, did seise of his and bring to 
 Stationers hall, according to the late decrees of the Starre-
 
 Introduction. xili 
 
 chamber, and by vertue thereof A presse with twoo paire of 
 cases, with certaine Pica Romane, and Pica Italian letters, 
 with diuers books entituled : The state of the Churche of 
 England laid open &c. For that the said Wal[de]grave 
 without aucthority, and contrary to the said Decrees had 
 printed the said book. Yt is now in full court — ordered and 
 agreed by force of the said decrees, and according to the 
 same. That the said books shall be burnte, and the said 
 presse, letters and printing stuffe defaced and made vnser- 
 viceable. 
 
 W. Herbert's Edition of Ames's Ty/>. Ant., ii. 1145. Ed. 1786. 
 
 In the Stationers' Registers at this date also occur the following entries —   
 
 Item Delyvered to John wolf the xyj^'day of Apryll [1588] 
 to goe to Croydon to my Lordes grace about wal[de]- 
 GRAVE \\\f I 
 
 forbreakinge a presse and meltinge of letters . . . xij''/ 
 
 Transcript, i. 528. Ed. 1875. 
 
 Strangely enough, in another part of the Registers occurs the following 
 entry on the very day of the promulgation of the above decision — 
 
 13 Mail [1588]. 
 RoBERTE A copie whereof he is to bring the title vj** 
 
 W'Al[de]grAVE Tra7iscript, ii. 490. Ed. 1875. 
 
 This title he never did bring : but disappears from all avowed printing 
 from this date until March 1590, when he is established in Edinburgh as 
 the Royal Printer for Scotland ; from which country he did not return till 
 the accession of James I. to the English throne. 
 
 III. 
 
 |His Dialogue — which also helped to bring about JOHN 
 
 Udall's premature death — is but a brief, yet quietly sarcastic 
 
 statement of the general social War between the Bishops and 
 
 the Presbyters in England, which will be more fully noticed 
 
 in our Introductory Sketch Qr'c. ; and in respect to its effects 
 
 on Udall himself, in our reprint of his De?nonstration 0/ Discipline. 
 
 There are some striking points incidentally touched upon in this tract. 
 
 It is an additional confirmation, if any were wanted, of Lord Burleigh's
 
 xiv Introduction. 
 
 Execution of Justice inE}igland^ that there had not been even a slight casual 
 persecution of Roman Catholic Englishmen, as Romatt Catholics, under 
 Oueen Elizabeth ; asthere had been of Protestants, under her sister Mary. 
 
 It is a testimony to the rapid growth of Puritanism in the four years 
 that had now elapsed since Whitgift's advance to the Primacy, and so is 
 another evidence of the utter futility of a policy of repression in matters of 
 religious belief. 
 
 The stolid obduracy of the Bishops, their utter unwillingness to make 
 the least concession, and so to satisfy moderate men ; that significant 
 absence in them of least movement for reform in Parliament, which drew 
 on them the censure of Lord BACON in his Advertisement, is also clearly 
 brought out in this, the forerunning tract of the Martin Marprela te 
 Controversy. 
 
 The strong delusion in all the religious teachers of the time — Protestant 
 as well as Puritan — that the Lending of Money at Interest was a sin, is 
 depicted in the character of Demetrius. It was not (as may be seen in 
 Lord Bacon's Essay on Usury, 1626) till another generation had passed 
 away, that Political Economy, aided by the growing surplus wealth of the 
 nation, overcame this vulgar error, which sprang from a confusing of things 
 human and divine. 
 
 Lastly, we may note, the vast influence which the mind of Calvin still 
 exercised on the faith of millions : so that to differ from his views, was 
 thought to be a departing from GOD. This comes out clearly in the 
 following attack on the " freewil men ; " that is, on the Arminians before 
 Arminius. 
 
 Diotrep, Doe you not also like of the preaching of 
 predestination ? 
 
 Paul Yea, or els should I dislike of preaching the trueth, 
 for it is a part of Gods reuealed will. 
 
 Diotreph So do not I in these daies, when there be so 
 manye weake ones, I thinke it to be a very break-necke of all 
 religion. 
 
 Paul I haue heard of freewil men that haue saide so, but 
 I neuer heard [a] man of learning affirme it, but one that was a 
 byshoppe in a Sermon, but his wordes were no lesse than 
 blasphemie, and so are yours, and al they that say or think 
 the same are guiltie of no lesse sinne. — PP- i4-i5- 
 
 Altogether, while written with a quietude of expression which must have 
 been difficult to the writer, this Coiiference is as vigorous a bit of Puritan- 
 ism us anything that has come down to us from that age.
 
 The state of the Church of 
 
 Englande, laide open in a conference 
 betweene Diotrephes a Byshopp, Tertullus a 
 Papiste, Demetrius an vsurer, Pandochus an 
 Inne-keeper, and Paule a preacher of the 
 worde of God. 
 
 PSAL. 122. 6. 
 
 Pray for the peace of Hierusalem^ let them 
 prosper that loue thee. 
 
 REVEL. 14.9 10. 
 
 j^nd the third Angel folovued them, saying 
 with a loud voice, if any man worship the 
 beast and his image, and receiue his marke in 
 his forhead, or on his hand, the same shall 
 drinke of the wine of the wrath of God.
 
 THE PRiEFACE. 
 
 |Entle Reader, I haue sette down here in a Dialog, 
 the practize of Satan which he vseth (as I haue 
 obserued by experience) to subuert and vtterly 
 ouerturne the course of the Gospel here in England ; 
 the names of the speakers, containe in them for the most 
 part, the matter that they defend, and the affection that they 
 are of. For thou knowest that Diotrephes was he of whom 
 S. lohn speaketh in his third Epistle, verse g. that louing to 
 haue the preheminence, disturbed the course of good things in 
 the Church, and therfore sustaineth the person of a Byshopp, 
 or Byshoply prelate. Tertullus is he of whom Luke speaketh 
 in the 24. Acts, that was the speaker in the ambassage 
 from lerusalem to Foelix the gouerner, against Panic, in 
 the defence of ceremonies abrogated, for the ouerthrowe of 
 the Gospel, and so representeth the papists, that maintaine 
 their traish, to the rooting out of true religion. Demetrius is 
 he of whom mention is made, in Actes 19. that was enemie to 
 Panic, because he lined by an vnlawfull trade, and for that 
 cause doth play the part of an vserer. Panic was the 
 defender, you knowe of the Gospel in sinceritie, and he whose 
 pen the holy Ghost did vse to expresse the discipline of the 
 church most clerely, and therefore speaketh for the ministers 
 of our time, that stand for reformation. Pandochus is an 
 In-keeper in Greeke, and it is as much as to saye, a receiuer of 
 all, and a soother of euerye man for his gaine ; so that the 
 persons in their nature thus considered : it remaineth that 
 thou wouldest be intreated by me, whosoeuer thou art, to whom 
 this little booke shall come, that thou wouldest in reading of 
 it, set al affection aside, andneitherbelieue it, because on[e] of 
 thy disposition did pen it, neither yet reiect it, because it was 
 not composed by one of thy complexion; but consider well of 
 the speeches vttered by euery partie, and compare them with 
 the practize of the worlde, and then looke what it is, that so 
 
 £ng. SCJf. Lib. No. 5, 2
 
 4 THE PREFACE. [^^^, 
 
 hardeneth Pandochus in atheism, Demetrius in vsery, and 
 Tertullus in papistrie ; and you shall (I doubt not) plainly 
 perceiue, that the cause of all vngodlines so to raigne in 
 euery place, and of the papists so to increase in strength 
 and number, ariseth from our byshops and their vnlawfull 
 gouernement ; on the other side, look into the answers that 
 Diotrephes maketh to Paul, and the counsel that Tertullus 
 giueth to Diotrephes, and compare them with the practize of 
 the B. in all poyntes, and you shall euidently perceiue that 
 the cause why the gospel beeing so longe preached, hath 
 taken so little root, ariseth from them onely, forsomuch as 
 they haue weakened the knees of the true preachers, and 
 euery way crossed them in all good actions. I haue touched 
 thinges verie briefely of purpose, partly for that they who see 
 whatrcfo;'mationmeaneth,wil quickly vnderstand my meaning, 
 and partly for that J. would haue him that vnderstandeth 
 not mine intent and would be resolued, to confer at large of 
 it with some godly learned of his further instruction. Now I 
 pray thee, let me intreat thee to think thus of mine intent ; 
 namely, that it is not of purpose to disgrace any man, albeit 
 we ought to disgrace them, by whom the sonn of God is 
 disgraced : but especially to this end, that euery man in his 
 calling, might see howe he is or hath beene made an 
 instrument to do harme, or for want either of knowledge, or 
 prouldent forecast, being ouertaken vnder collour of right and 
 law, and lastly that we all seing the subtleties of the deuill 
 against the kingdom of Christ lesus, may first of al returne 
 to God by speedy repentance, from the wickednes that wee 
 haue in our hands, which in deede is the cause of this curse 
 vpon ^'s ; and then praye vnto his Maiestie, that he would 
 detect the craftie subtilties of all his aduersaries, reueale the 
 trueth to those that are seduced and abused, and erect the 
 kingdome of his sonne Christ lesus amongst vs, by the forme 
 of that discipline that his owne worde 
 expresseth vnto vs.
 
 The state of the Churcli of R7tgla?id. 
 
 Diotr K>ISff'^ y£SnS^ Ine hoste, I pray you staye with me 
 
 and my friende M[aster]. Tertullus, 
 and tell vs some newes, for wee are 
 lately come out of Scotland, and 
 would heere before wee com nereLon- 
 don, in what state things doe stande, 
 lest we comming on a sudden, speede 
 as ill as we did at Edenborough, 
 and S. Andrewes. 
 
 Pandoch Good my Lorde, I can tell you no great newes, 
 for I go not so farre as to Church once in a moneth, but if I 
 doe happen to go, one of my seruants doth come for me in all 
 haste, to make merrie with one gueste or other, but there bee 
 two in this house, that came from London, if it please your 
 L[ordship], I wil intreat one of them to come vnto you, it 
 may be he can tell you some thing. 
 
 Diotr I pray thee doe so ? you are welcome my friend, I 
 vnderstand that you came from London, I pray you tell me 
 some newes, for I hauing bene in Scotlande some space, haue 
 not hearde muche of the state of England. 
 
 Demet My L[ord]. I heare no newes, but that our byshoppes 
 (Gods blessing haue their harts for it) say prettie well, by 
 one and by one, to these precise and hot preachers, for some 
 of them are put to silence, some of them close prisoners in 
 the Gate-house, some wel loaden with yrons in the White- 
 lyon, and some in the Clinke, I hope to see them one day all 
 put downe, for they trouble the whole land, and are neither 
 contented to obey the authority of these holy fathers, neither 
 yet will suffer vs to liue as our fore-fathers haue done before
 
 6 TJie state of the CJnirch of England. \^K^f^^^l%i. 
 
 vs, and here is a good fellowe, which I met yesterday vpon 
 the way, who is iust of their opinion. 
 
 Pandocll I know not what religion he of whom you speake 
 is of, but I am sure that hee liath many of our preachers 
 qualHties.for whicli I Hke him the wors[e], for since our preacher 
 came, I haue not gained halfe so much as heretofore I did, 
 but if I had but euerye night suche a guest, within one moneth 
 all men would refraine from comming to mine house, and so 
 I might beg. 
 
 Diotre Why mine hoste, what are his quallities, that you 
 dislike so much ? 
 
 Pandoch What ? I will tell you, as soone as euer he 
 lighted, my man that tooke his horse, chanced but to sweare 
 by God, and he was reproouing of him by and by, and a 
 gentleman cannot come all this euening, in any place where 
 he is, but he is finding faut with him for one thing or 
 another : and when he should go to supper with other 
 gentlemen, sitting at the lower ende of the table, he would 
 needs saye grace (forsooth) before and after supper, and so 
 stay them that were hungrie, from their meat the longer, and 
 from their sleepe afterward : but one wiser then the rest, 
 serued him in his kind, for he started vp, saying my father 
 had no grace before me, neither wil I haue any. 
 
 Diotr. I perceiue he is one of these peeuish Puritanes, 
 that troubled the Churche, when my friend and I went into 
 Scotland, haue not the bishops yet suppressed them, neither 
 by countenance, nor by authoritie ? 
 
 Tertul Suppressed ? No my Lord, a friende of mine writt 
 vnto mee, that one of theyr Preachers said in a pulpit, hee 
 was perswaded that there were loooo. of them in Englande, 
 and that the number of them encreased daily in euerie place 
 of all estates and degrees. 
 
 Diotreph I am sorie for that, I maruel that you neuer 
 told me of it ? 
 
 Tertiil I did of purpose conceale it, least, together with 
 \'our ill successe that you, and so consequently I, had in 
 Scotland, your griefe should haue bene agrauated, for I know 
 how that the growing of them doth grieue you. 
 
 Diotr. You may be sure that it would haue grieued me, 
 if you hadtoldemee that, when 3'ou tolde mee of the increasing 
 of your friendes the papistes, I thinke I should, haue died 
 for sorow.
 
 Ap^f I5S3.] The state of the Church of England. 7 
 
 Tertul I knowe that, therefore did I keepe it cloase, but 
 if newes had come in like manner, of the growing of the 
 CathoHque religion vnto your man, that puritane knaue, hee 
 would haue tolde it you at the firste, and so haue molested 
 you the more. 
 
 Diotre You say well, and I perceiue it is better to haue 
 a papist, then a puritane in an house, and more charitie to 
 doe for them. 
 
 Pandoch Your Lorshippe asked me for some newes, but 
 your speeche of your being and ill successe that you hadd in 
 Scotland, giueth me occasion, to enquire of you (if I may bee 
 so bolde) some Scottish newes. 
 
 Diotr. Ah my hoste, though it grieue mee to thinke vpon 
 it, yet it easeth my stomacke to tell it. The puritanes 
 in Scotland, hadd got vp their discipline, and vtterly 
 ouerthrowen all the soueraigntie of byshopps, by which they 
 preuailed so mightilie, that wee feared our fall in England 
 shortly to ensue, wherevpon I was sent together with this my 
 friend, who came out of Fraunce into England, to goe and 
 seeke the subuersion of their generall assemblies, and the rest 
 of their iurisdiction, wherein I preuailed a while, but now it 
 is worse, then euer it was.. 
 
 Pandoch How came it to passe, that when you had 
 gotten some ground, you helde it not ? 
 
 Diotr Because the whole land cried out for Discipline 
 againe, and the noble men so stiffely did stand to it ; and 
 lastly, the Ministers that came home from England, dealte 
 so boldly with the king that I was vtterly cast out wythout 
 all hope, euer to do any good there again, and nowe I make 
 homewarde in haste, least I loose all there also, but I praye 
 you heipe me to speake with that puritane, I shall learne 
 more by him, because he is better acquainted with the cause 
 then eyther of you. 
 
 Demetri Hee may soone knowe more in that case then I, 
 for I promise you, mine onely studie is in my counting house, 
 to see my money, and when eache parcell is due vnto me. 
 
 Pandoch. And I meddle with nothing but my In- 
 keeping, as for these controuersies and this Scripturing, I 
 neuer trouble my selfe with it, but 1 will go to him to see 
 whether I can get him to come to your Lordship, but 
 before I goe, I must beseech you to saye nothing to him as
 
 8 The state of the Church of England. [aJhuIss. 
 
 from me, for you know, I must be frendly to all, least I leese 
 my custome, and driue away some of my guests. 
 
 Diotr. Great reason, for euerie man muste Hue of his 
 trade, neither must you tell him what I am. 
 
 Pandoeh Sir, heere bee certaine gentlemen in another 
 chamber, that hering of your comming from London, would 
 gladly speake with you. 
 
 Paul Whence are they, can you tell ? 
 
 Pandoeh They are English men, but they are new come 
 out of Scotland. 
 
 Paul I am willing to goe to them, though it be late, and 
 so much the rather, because I long to heare some good news 
 from thence. 
 
 Pandoeh Here is the Gentleman that you desired to 
 speake withall. 
 
 Diotre You are welcom my friend, I was desirous to 
 speak with you for that I perceiue you came from London, 
 I praye you can you tell vs any good newes ? 
 
 Paul No surely, for I am a verie ill obseruer of such 
 things. 
 
 Diotr. You seeme to be a minister, can you tell me 
 what good successe my Lordes the bishops haue in their 
 proceedings ? 
 
 Paul They haue too good successe, the}' wax worse and 
 worse, they growe euen to the heigth of their iniquity, so that 
 I hope their kingdom wil not stand long ? 
 
 Diotr. Why sir : what do they, that they offend you so 
 grieuously ? 
 
 Paule They stop the mouth of the sheepeheards, and set 
 at libertie the rauening vvolues, and turne the foxes among 
 the lambes, 
 
 Diotr I muste desire you to expresse youre minde more 
 plainely, for you seeme to bee so possessed with discontent- 
 ment that it maketh you to speak (as it were) snatchingly ? 
 
 Paul I confesse my selfe discontented, and greatly 
 grieued, but yet not so much, as to make me lesse able to 
 expresse my minde. 
 
 Diotr. I pray you therefore, laye open your former 
 speches that I may vnderbtand your meaning?
 
 ApHfi'ss.] The state of the Church of England. g 
 
 Paul My meaning is this, there are three abhominations 
 committed by them : The firste is, that they doe beare suche 
 an enimitie against the kingdome of lesus Christe, that they 
 •put to silence one after another, and will neuer cease (if God 
 bridle them not) vntill they haue rooted out of the Church, 
 al the learned, godly, and painfull teachers : The second is, 
 that they enlarge the libertie of the common enemies the 
 papists : The last is, that they commit the feeding of the 
 flockes of Christe, vnto those that prey vpon them, and 
 either cannot, or will not labour to reclaime the wandering 
 sheepe. So that the conclusion that may bee gathered vppon 
 their actions, must needes be the euersion and ouerthrovv of 
 the gospell, and so consequently the bringing in of popery 
 and atheisme. 
 
 Diotr. They put none to silence, but the puritans, who 
 do in deed more hurt then good. 
 
 Paul I know no puritanes, if there be any, it is meete 
 that they be put to silence. But Sathan taught the papistes, 
 so too name the ministers of the Gospell, and you are his 
 instrument in continuinge the same terme. 
 
 Diotr. I meane them, that are not contented with the 
 state, but mislike the gouernment of the Churche, and 
 woulde haue a newe forme of gouernement, which would 
 marre all. 
 
 Paul Woulde you haue them contented with Anti- 
 christian prelates, to be rulers of the spouse of Christ, when 
 as the word of God hath prescribed expresly, another form 
 direct contrary to that ? 
 
 Diotre I am a doctor of diuinitie at the lest, and yet coulde 
 I neuer read any thinge in the worde of God, contrarie to 
 this gouernement, neither yet to speake of any other, but that 
 the ordering of the Churclie is left to the discretion of the 
 wise and learned. 
 
 Paule Yes, you haue read it, if God had giuen you eies 
 to see it : But if your studie had bene principally to aduaunce 
 Gods glorie and benefite his Church, (which you neuer aimed 
 at, but rather preferred vaine glorie and gaine) you shoulde 
 easily haue found it. I pray you therefore, when you come to 
 London, see if you can get these books : the Ecclesiastical 
 Discipline : a lerned discourse of Ecclesiastical gonerneiucnt : 
 The Counterpoison : a Sermon on the 12, to the romans, and
 
 lo The state of the Church of England. [aph^S.' 
 
 ]\r. Cartwri[gh]tes last replye : some of which bookes haue 
 beene extant this dozen yeres, and yet are none of them 
 answered, and you shall finde it otherwise. 
 
 Diotr If their Lordsh[ips]. were taken away, the credit of 
 the Gospell would fall to the ground, and men would not 
 regard it. 
 
 Paule Nay, their iurisdiction maketh it not to bee 
 regarded, for the simplicitie of the gospell, cannot matche 
 with suche outward pompe, it was of more credit before their 
 calling was hatched, then cuer it was since. 
 
 Biotr. I hope neuer to see them ouerthrown, and I thinke 
 they wil neuer giue ouer their bishoppricks ? 
 
 Paul I am of your minde, that they wil neuer giue them 
 ouer, they haue suche experience of the gaine of them, the 
 vse of the bagg, preuailed so much with one of the Apostles, 
 that rather then hee woulde lacke money he would sell lesus 
 Christ himselfe. 
 
 Biotr. You speak too vnreuerently and vncharitably of 
 these holy fathers. 
 
 Paul Sure I haue so much experience of their impious 
 dealing, that I canne no better esteeme of them in respecte 
 of their places, then of the enemies of God, but as they be 
 men, I wil not ceas[e] to pray for them, that God would open 
 their eyes, that they may see their sins, and repent, whiche 
 is the best way to deale charitably with them. 
 
 Biotre I pray you tell me why these men be put to 
 silence, I am sure it is for their notorious misdemeanour. 
 
 Paul I will tell you wherefore some of them were put to 
 si-lence, one had conference with a bishop about subscription, 
 and he was restrained for that hee gaue his friende a copie 
 of his conference, another because he taught that the 
 Churche of Antichrist was no parte of the Churche of God, 
 another because his prayers before and after sermons were 
 too long, and such like. 
 
 Biotre A way, it is rather for not obseruing the book of 
 common prayer, then for any such thing as you speake of. 
 
 Paul Indeed many are suppressed therfore iDut if any 
 man will giue them their titles and authoritie, they will 
 giue him leaue to vse his discretion wyth the book, as we 
 see by experience, for they vse the booke and ceremonies as 
 bridles to curbe them that kicke at their lordlines, which is 
 the onely thing that they minde.
 
 Aprifil'ss.] 1^^^^ ^i^i^ of the Church of E^igland. 1 1 
 
 Diotrep. Well, I loue not to heare these reuerend fathers 
 so abused, and therefore I praye you talke no more of it, but 
 if it please you, you may depart. 
 
 Paul I am contented, onely let me request you this one 
 thing, that for so much as God hath giuen you som[e] lerning, 
 you woulde praye vnto God, to guyde you with his grace, 
 that you abuse it not to your owne destruction, but imploye 
 it to his glory, and the good of his Church 
 
 Diotr I thanke you for your good counsel, and so fare 
 you wel, we will talke more in the morning. 
 
 Paul With a good will ; I praye God our talke may tend 
 to a good end. 
 
 Diotr. M [aster]. Demetrius and mine host, howe like you 
 this fellow ? is he not a sawcie merchant ? to presume thus 
 to speake against those that were preachers before he was 
 borne ? but this is the myserie of our nation, that euerye 
 3'oong boy will take vpon him to teache tl^e ancient, and to 
 reproue them, for that their greene heades thinke not to bee 
 true ? 
 
 Pandoch. Your Lordship saith verie well, I pray you 
 forget not to vrge him with that in the morning : For it 
 muste needes make him mute. 
 
 Demet I promise you, he is a bolde fellowe, it is no 
 maruaile if suche as hee is, doe stand stiffe against vs that 
 be vnlerned, seeing they be so bolde with you, I tell you, he 
 tooke me vp as if I had bin but a kitchin boye, and all 
 because I saide I lined by my money, and was of no other 
 trade, calling me caterpiller, thief, and murtherer, and saide 
 plainly, that he that robbed in Stan-gate-hole, was an 
 honester man then I. 
 
 Diotre You must take heed, that you do not oppresse 
 your brother too muche, but as for these fellowes, it is their 
 manner to be so bitter and sharpe, that they do euer with 
 their preaching, more hurte then good. 
 
 Demet. I hope you wil course him to morow for it ; but 
 I pray you my L[ord]. let me haue a little talke between you 
 and me, of a matter that now commeth in my minde ; this 
 man that is with you, and went and came in your company, 
 what is he ? 
 
 Diotrep. To be plaine with you he is a papist.
 
 1 2 The state of the Church of England. [Apwutss.' 
 
 Demet Papists are enemies to the Queenes religion and 
 lawes ; I do therfore mucli maruail, that he should be put 
 in trust by the byshops ? 
 
 Diotre The cause is this, he light into the familiaritie of 
 one of our friendes, who confuted a booke called the Abstract, 
 and helped him so painefully with reasons out of the 
 Rhemishe Testament, and other such like writers, to confute 
 the Puritans, that he was thought a lit man aboue all other 
 of his religion, to goe with me. 
 
 Demetri Why ? coulde you not haue had another of your 
 religion, but you muste needes haue a papist your assistant ? 
 
 Diotr. No no, if I had not had a papist with me, I could 
 neuer haue looked to haue preuailed. 
 
 Demetri Why so ? I pray you tel me the reason of that. 
 
 Diotr Because our dignities and gouernement, commeth 
 wholy and euery part thereof from the Pope, and is ruled 
 and defended by the same canons, wherby his popedome is 
 supported. So that if I had wanted their helpes, I had had 
 none authoritie, eyther from God or man, no helpe either 
 by reason or learning, whereby I coulde haue bene furthered. 
 
 Demetri Why did you not rather take some doctour of 
 the Arches, to go with you ? 
 
 Diotreph That was consulted vppon before I went, 
 but it was not thought meet, because the most of them 
 woulde neuer deale in that lawe at home, but onely because 
 they knowe not else howe to hue, and therfore it was feared 
 that they would not be suflicientlie diligent in a matter that 
 concerneth others. And for the rest (who in deed) be the 
 same men they were in Queen Maries time, we durst not 
 Carrie anie of them from home, for none defend our kingdome 
 thorowly but they. 
 
 Demet. Me thinks this man should be an vnfit assistant, 
 for he be a right papist, he will labor tO' erect the popes 
 kingdom, and so crosse you. 
 
 Diotr No question but hee did so, and that made for vs, 
 for all be it wee woulde if wee might, of the twaine, keepe 
 rather the protestantes religion with our dignities then the 
 other, yet had we rather change our religion, then to forgo 
 our priuiledges : this I tel you between you and me, but I 
 would haue it go no further ? 
 
 Demetri Do the old popish doctors stand you in such
 
 ApnfSs.] ^-^^^ -^^^^^ ^f ^^^^ CJmrch of England. 1 3 
 
 gret steed, me think you might haue had learned lawyers 
 for euerye place before this time, and haue turned them out? 
 
 Diotre It is true, but we haue retained them of purpose 
 (man) for we can beare, I tel you, with their religion, so 
 that they do beare vp our authoritie ; doe you not see 
 likewise, that we haue reserued many popish prists in the 
 ministery, wherof diuers doe yet remaine, which wee haue 
 done vpon special consideration ; to wdt, lest there should 
 bee too many learned, not one whereof wil stand to vs, saue 
 onely that they either haue, or look to haue better preferment, 
 or Hue more easilie then S. Paules Epistles wil allow them. 
 
 Demetri I haue bin bolde to trouble your L^ordship> I will 
 now leaue you for this time, and wil come vnto you in the 
 morninge, to breakfast. 
 
 Diotr. You shall be welcome vnto me at all times, for 
 I perceiue you are none of them that fauour the puritans ? 
 
 Pandcch My L[ordj. your breakfast is ready, wil you haue 
 them come vnto you that were here yesternight. 
 
 Diotr I would haue him that taried yesternight so late, 
 for hee is a verye honest gentleman and a quiet, but in any 
 case let not the puritane come vntil breakfast be done, for 
 he is to[o] precise : I must needes be mery, and if he be here, 
 he wil not let to reprooue vs, if we do but fortune to swear 
 at vnawares, so that 1 shal be a feard of him in euer}^ \vord 
 I speak 
 
 Pandoch Here is but simple cheare this morning, because 
 it is fasting-day. 
 
 Diotr MTaster]. Tertullus wil eat no eggs to day: wil you 
 Miaster'. Demetrius? 
 
 Demetri Yea by S. IMarie, I am a protestant, for I loue 
 to eat flesh on the Friday? 
 
 Diotr. It is wel saide, but I pray you, thinke not ill of 
 M asterj. Tertullus for it, for Saynte Paule hath taught vs,that 
 we that eat, must not iudge them that eat not : for we being 
 strong, must beare with the infirmities of the weake. 
 
 Demetri. You promised yester-night, to sende for the 
 puritane, to talke further with him, I pray you do so, for I 
 would haue him taunted thorowly ? 
 
 Diotrep. By my trothe I had forgotten him, mine host 
 cal him.
 
 14 The state of the Church of England. [Ajnula": 
 
 Pandoch Here is the gentleman you willed me to call ? 
 
 Diotr. You are welcome, this Gentleman M [aster] .Demetrius 
 telleth me that you and hee had great controuersie on the 
 way yesterday, and he is very desirous that I might heare 
 your reasons, and giue my iugement of them for his 
 satisfaction. 
 
 Paul Sir, I saide nothing to him but the truth out of the 
 word of God, in condemning of vsurie, by which he sayde he 
 lined, and shewed him the horriblenes of the sinne, the 
 inconueniences temporal that come of it in the common- 
 wealth, and the iudgements of God against the practisers 
 thereof. 
 
 Diotrep. Vsurie in deed in some sort is vnlawfull, but it 
 seemeth that you dealt not with the man, as meaning to win 
 him, but rather by such sharpenes as might harden him. 
 
 Paul Surely my desire was to winne him, and therefore 
 my purpose in reasoning was, to lay open the sinne vnto him, 
 and the cause why I dealt somwhat roundly, was this. He 
 confessed the scriptures that I alleadged, but so cauelled and 
 wrangled against the cleare light therin contemed, that it 
 appeared vnto me his purpose was, not onely to abide an 
 vsurer, but also to iustitie it by the word of God. 
 
 Diotre Such chollericke fellowes as you doe mar all, for 
 you cannot deale mildelie and so you trouble the conscience, 
 and disquiet the minde of the weake. 
 
 Paul His conscience must be troubled by launcing, before 
 that euer his soul can be cured. 
 
 Diotre Then I perceiue you like wel of them thatpre[a]ch 
 the law, so much as they do. 
 
 Paule Yea, or els shoulde I not like of bringing men vnto 
 Christ, which can neuer be vntil they be humbled by the 
 law, and made pore therby to receue the gospel 
 
 Diotrep. Doe you not also like of the preaching of 
 predestination ? 
 
 Paul Yea, or els should I dislike of preaching the trueth, 
 for it is a part of Gods reuealed will. 
 
 Diotrepli So do not I in these daies, when there be so 
 manye weake ones, I thinke it to be a very break-necke of all 
 religion. 
 
 Paul I haue hearde of freewil men that haue saide so, but 
 I neuer heard [a] man of learning affirme it, but one that was a
 
 Apdf li'ss.] '^^^^ i"/^/^ of the C/mrch of England. 1 5 
 
 byshoppe in a Sermon, but his wordes were no lesse than 
 blasphemie, and so are yours, and al they that say or think 
 the same are guiltie of no lesse sinne. 
 
 Diotr. Are you a preacher and speake so of these reuerend 
 fathers, it may be it was your owne ordinary to whom you 
 are sworne, to giue canonical obedience. 
 
 Paul It was the byshop indeed, who vsurped ouer the place 
 where I dwelt, but I neuer sware him any obedience. 
 
 Diotr. Wei, wee are gone from our matter. 
 
 Paul And I praye you let vs tarrie a little longer from it, 
 to consider one thing before we doe returne, whiche the 
 talking of the byshops bringeth into my head. 
 
 Diotr. What is that ? 
 
 Paul Surely, that I thinke you are either a B. or els 
 brought vp in the schoole of a B. and woulde faine bee one, for 
 3'ou doe vse your selfe verie like, as I haue knowne them do. 
 
 Diotre Wherein ? 
 
 Paul In this, that whereas we reasoning of vsurie, wherin 
 your conscience is clear with me, you are contented for the 
 fauor of him, and for that you like not me, to maintain the 
 same, and to disgrace the truth, because of the partie that 
 defendeth it, who is not according to your humor. 
 
 Diotrep. You may bee ashamed to speake so of these holy 
 fathers, I dare saye that none of them euer did so. 
 
 Paul If mine eares had not heard it, mine eies not sene, 
 and mine own person had not felt the experience therof, I 
 should haue bene of your minde, for I once liked them, and 
 their verie wicked dealings made me looke into the lawfulnes 
 of their calling, which I see now to be meere Antichristian, 
 but shall I tell you one example among many ? 
 
 Diotr I am willing to heare you, but I can neuer be 
 brought to thinke so. 
 
 Paule Yet will I tell it you, that you maye thinke of it, I 
 was accused vnto the B. of suche crimes as were most 
 slaunderous and false, whervpon I desired him to send for 
 mine accusers, and see how they could prooue them, that I (if 
 I were conuicted) might be punnished, or els they might haue 
 the reward that molesters of the preachers of the Gospell do 
 deserue : he graunted it me, and appoynted a day, which 
 being come, rather then I (whom he thought not to fauour 
 his authoritiej should haue any helpe at his handes, hee made
 
 1 6 The state of the Chtirch of England. [aJhuss": 
 
 mee a sleeuelesse aunswere and sent me away. Thus are 
 byshoppes contented to bee bawds vnto all kinde of sinners, 
 rather then they wil any way seeme to further the ministerie 
 of those whom they fauour not, and euen thus doe you : for 
 your hatred vnto my person, maketh you to stand with that 
 monstrous vsurer, but take heede of it, for God will not be 
 mocked, he seeth your dealing, and wil iudge you accordingly, 
 howsoeuer you can pretend the contrarie to the world. 
 
 Diotr As for mine owne parte, I passe not what you 
 speake, but let me aske you one question concerning these 
 holy fathers, and that is this, what reason is there that they 
 should do any good in any respect vnto any of you, seing they 
 knowe you to bee professed foes vnto their dignities ? 
 
 Paul Because they taking them-selues to be the fathers 
 of the Churche, shoulde haue a regarde to the good cause, 
 and defend it, without respect of persons. 
 
 Diotr No sir, I see no reason in that, for aboue all things, 
 they must looke to themselues, without whose authoritie the 
 Gospel would be troden vnder foote : and therefore they may 
 defend no cause nor person further then may stand with their 
 owne safetie. 
 
 Paul Suppose that were lawful, what hinderance is this 
 to themselues, to see them that bee common and knowne 
 drunkards, vsurers, adulterers, and profane persons punished, 
 for that they are railers at mee, for teachinge the trueth of 
 religion, and reproouing sharply their godles conuersation. 
 
 Diotr Oh you are a simple man, it is great hindrance, for 
 they can doe nothing in defence of you, though it be in 
 matters wherein you and they do agree, but it tendeth to the 
 derogation of their owne estimation, such is the contarietie 
 betwixt your building and theirs. 
 
 Paul By that meanes shal we be so wearied with 
 aduersaries, that wee shall neuer haue any hope to doe good, 
 but euen to be constrained to giue ouer the ministerie. 
 
 Diotr. I would I mignt see that once come to passe, we 
 haue labored for it hitherto, and neuer could attaine vnto it, 
 neither will the Churche euer be in quiet vntill you be all 
 turned out. 
 
 Paul So thought the Sodomites, that they should neuer 
 be wel, so long as Lot was in their city, but when he was 
 gone, fire from heauen consumed them : but I pray you tel
 
 ApH?i5ss.] ^'^^^ .y/^?/^ of the Chitrch of Eitgland. 1 7 
 
 me, if all wee were turned out, how should the people be 
 taught, for it is euident, that none els (almost) maketh a 
 conscience of his duetie that way ? 
 
 Diotreph You think teaching would fail without you : 
 No sir, teaching woulde bee more regarded then it is. 
 
 Paule Shew me how that can be ? 
 
 Diotr. We would haue none to preache aboue once a 
 moneth, and then should he do it profoundly', and confirme his 
 matter out of the fathers, and humane writers substantially, 
 whereas you taking vpon you to prech three or four times 
 a week, must not only of necessity, handle your matters very 
 rawly, but also breed loathsomnes in the people. 
 
 Paul Surely my heart waxeth cold, and my flesh trembleth 
 to heare you speake so monstrously : doth preaching 
 consiste in quoting of doctors, and alleadging of poets and 
 philosophers, in what part of his commission hath a minister 
 warrant so to do : you finde fault with our often preachinge, 
 because your selues cannot so doe, but if you would leaue off 
 your vaine glorie, in hunting after promotion, and your 
 couetousnesse in adding murther vnto theft, I meane liuing 
 to liuing, and betake your selues to studie and prayer, bending 
 your whol[e] endeuor to the glory of God, and edifying of his 
 people, you should see the blessing of God so aboundantly 
 vpon you, that you shold preach foure times euery weeke, 
 with more fruit then you can doe now foure times euer}' yeere, 
 for while you bee minded as you are. the lords iugement is 
 vpon your gifts, and his curse vpon 3'our labours, that you 
 appeare ridiculous euen vnto children. And whereas you say 
 often preaching cloyeth the people, you shevve your selfe 
 plainly to haue no feelinge in the sweetnes of the worde of 
 God : for it is so delightfull vnto the childe of God, that the 
 more he heareth and readeth it, the more desirous is he to 
 proceed therein, it is the propertie of the vngodly, to whom 
 the word is folishnes to be cloyed with the same. 
 
 Diotreph You shal not be my teacher, neyther will I 
 learne at your hands, I know well inough what I haue to do ? 
 
 Paul I do not speak as a teacher vnto you, but in 
 brotherly loue doe admonishe you, and if you refuse mine, 
 or rather the councell of the holy Ghost vttered by me, you 
 doe but as they doe, whose condition you defend, I pray 
 God forgiue it you, and laye it neither to your nor their 
 charge.
 
 I S The date of the Ch2Lrch of England. [AprS"'. 
 
 Diotr. They are j^reat moates in your eyes, they know 
 hetter what to do then you can tel them, they see what is 
 meet for the Church, being ancient graue men of long 
 experience, better then a sorte of yong boyes start vp 
 yesterday. 
 
 Paul Though some of vs be but yong, yet al are not so, 
 for we haue som more ancient then they haue any, we haue 
 of al ages and degrees in schools to compare with the best of 
 them, and yet yeares, and humane learning, and experience, 
 must not Carrie away the matter, but the euidence of truth 
 in the old and new testament, and as for experience, they 
 haue none, for they were first brought vppe in the vniuersities, 
 then became Deanes, and suche iollie fellowes, and now are 
 made Mitred Lordes, so that the}^ canot tell what it is to 
 traine vp a people to the gospel, and reclaime them from 
 ignorance and sinne, for they neuer stooped so low as to 
 labour therein, but if they had euen my experience, they 
 would sing another song, for before I came into the haruest 
 to worke, I liked their hierarchy wel inough, but when I laid 
 it to my labours to further them, I found that they could not 
 possiblie stand together. 
 
 Diotre Did the Gospell euer so flourishe in England as it 
 doth now at this present ? 
 
 Paul No surely, God be praised for it, and encrease it 
 more and more, but to what end do you speake it ? 
 
 Diotr To prooue that the authoritie and wise gouernment 
 of the byshops hath had good successe. 
 
 Paule I thought so, but it is (if you woulde look into 
 the matter with a single eie) cleane contrarye, for the good 
 that hath bin done, the Lord hath brought it to passe by 
 these men whome you despise, and by that course whiche the 
 bishops were euer enemies vnto. 
 
 Diotr. How can you proue that I pray you, let me hear 
 your reasons that moueth you to think so, for I am perswaded, 
 of the cleane contrarie ? 
 
 Paul It serueth not in this case what you are perswaded 
 of, for a bishoprick hath so blinded your eies, and corrupted 
 your iudgement, that you like nothing but that which agreeth 
 therewithall, but I will shew you my reasons that maketh me 
 of that iudgement, and if you look equallie into the matter, 
 or aske anye indifferent man, you shall see it to bee so.
 
 ApriSs.] ^^^^ -^^^^^^ of the Clmrch of England. 19 
 
 Diotr. Shewe mee them, for I long to heare them, I am 
 sure they be wise stuffe ? 
 
 Paul Firste for the men, what congregation, what towne 
 or people is there in this land, that haue bene in the raigne 
 of our soueraign Q Elizabeth, conuerted to the gospel, that 
 those men haue not bene the instruments to perform, whome 
 the bishops haue continuallie persecuted, and for the courses 
 that haue been taken, and which God hath greatly blessed, 
 whiche of them haue not bene ouerturned by the B. and the 
 preachers put to silence, assoone as euer the gospell began to 
 appeare ? on the other side, tell me if you be able, of any 
 such effect of the ministerie of a B. or bishoply preacher, in 
 anie place of this land, though it hath bene vninterrupted 
 these twenty years, as you shal see in many places by the 
 other sort, euen in few moneths nowe and then, so that the 
 matter is not onely cleare vnto all that will weigh it in the 
 ballance of equitie, but vnto me, if I had no other reason, it 
 is an euident profe that they take the right way, whose 
 labours the Lord doth so blesse, and contrariwise, the curse 
 of God is on the other, for their indirect deahng. 
 
 Diotr Thus you imagin, because you please your selfe in 
 your owne peeuish waies, but tel me who are of your opinion ? 
 euen a few puritans like your selfe. 
 
 Paul Cal vs as you list, Christ was neuer the worse, for 
 that his enemies called him a seducer and a deceiuer of the 
 people, but I am sure, (all for the moste part that feare God) 
 of euerye degree and calling are of the same minde, sauing 
 those whome you by your subtilties haue bewitched. 
 
 Diotr. You wil haue but a fewe then in this lande that 
 feare God, and so you will condemne the rest, which is the 
 manner of you all. 
 
 Tciul I condemne none, I wishe that not a few, but al (if 
 it ^ ore possible) did truely feare God, but I woulde haue you 
 lean,e of Christe with mee, who maye without disgrace bee 
 your teacher, to try the tree by the fruite, and seeke me out 
 that man which maketh a conscience of sinne, and hath a 
 care to liue as a christian, that is not of the same mind with 
 vs : on the other side, marke what kinde of men they bee, 
 that are the patrons and defenders of the bishops, and you 
 shal see them to be men that make no reckoning of sinne, 
 but haue their v/ayes fraughted with all impietie, if they bee 
 tried with the t'^nchstone of Gods word. 
 
 Eng. Sch. Lib. No. 5. 3
 
 20 The state of the Chturh of Ejigland. [Ajriulss! 
 
 Diotr. Wei then you confesse yet, that the general sway 
 goetli on our side, and so long as it is so, we care not. 
 
 Paul I wil easily grant it, and so haue they from the 
 beginning, and shal to the ending of the world (against al 
 goodnes) but I wil tel you one thing euen of them, that few of 
 them like you in deed. 
 
 Diotr. How can these two stande together, many are 
 with vs, and few like of vs, they be meare contrary ? 
 
 Paul I wil tel you how, the papist is on the B. side, 
 because he can find shilter vnder them to hide his idolatry. 
 The atheist is tooth and naile for them, because by them he 
 inioyeth carnal liberty, the man of most notorious life 
 defendeth them, because he can from them, redeem the 
 corporal punishment of his sins by mony, but non[e] of these 
 like of them indeed. The first, because they keep the 
 possession of the seats of their popishe prelats, the other, 
 because they are so greedie of their courts for money, that 
 euen euerye man crieth shame on them, who then do loue them 
 indeed, and stick to them, onely these three hangbies, that 
 depende vpon them and hue by them, as their chaplins and 
 seruants: theCananit[e]s(I should say) the canonists: and such 
 ministers as either cannot, or wil not labour in their function, 
 to conuert soules vnto God, so that they doe stinke in the 
 nostrels both of God and man, especially in these three last 
 yeres of their tyrannic, that I do verily hope their sinne is 
 very neere the heigth, and the Lord in mercie will ease vs 
 of them shortly. 
 
 Diotre You are a strange fellow, and please your selfe 
 with wonderful persuasions, but I pray you tel me what 
 maketh you saye, they are nowe more hated, seeing that in 
 these last yeeres, the best means haue bene vsed to establish 
 the ministerye in a consent and conformitie vnto them ? 
 
 Paul Let the meanes be as good as it will, I praise God 
 for the successe of it, howsoeuer the contrary was ment. 
 
 Diotre Why praise you God for it, I am sure you neuer 
 liked of it ? 
 
 Paul The meanes in deede, I neuer liked, neither I thinke, 
 did euer any reasonable man, but it being a brittle wal, 
 daubed with vntempered morter, had that successe that such 
 sandie foundations do deserue. 
 
 Diotrep. Why man, what successe had it, I am sure the
 
 ApHf^s'ss.] ^^^^ J"/^7/^ of the CJuwch of England. 2 1 
 
 greatest part, yea euen of your forwardest men subscribed : 
 and those that did not, are not like to tary in the Church 
 very long. 
 
 Paul Wei, sooth vp your selfe in your own perswasion, 
 and brag of the multitude of subscribers, if it were to do 
 againe, hundreds of them would neuer doe it, because they 
 were subtilly circumuented and deceiued (they meaning wel, 
 and tendring the peace of the Church) but (being now sorie 
 for it) wil stand in defence of the cause (I dare say for them) 
 with their brethren, euen vnto death : So that the bish[ops]. 
 haue but their names written : And yet, that (if they would 
 also shew the protestations, and conditions, bywhich they were 
 induced, and wherof the B[ishops]. made alowance) it would 
 plainly appeare, that either they dealt wickedly to admitte 
 exceptions, if the articles were true, or more vngodly if they 
 wer[e] not, euer to attempt any such matter. 
 
 Diotre Tel mee nowe, what is that wherein you seeme to 
 reioyce, as though the issue of it fel on your side ? 
 
 Paul It is euen this, that the bish[ops]. straight dealing, 
 made men looke so narrowly into the cause, and to seeke the 
 reasons on both sides, for their owne satisfaction, that there 
 are at this day (I am fully perswaded) ten times as many 
 of all degrees, that are fully perswaded of the matters of 
 reformation as were before, so gratious God is vnto his 
 seruants, to make euen their enemies to do them good, and 
 so tender is hee ouer his owne cause and gloric, that he wil 
 make the very meanes intended to oppugne it, bee notable 
 waves to aduance it. 
 
 Diotre. I do not beleeue you, albeit I cannot controlle you 
 in it, because I haue not beene in England of late, but what 
 wil come of it, if it be so ? 
 
 Paul Euen the gouernment of the church, by the rules of 
 that Discipline whiche Christe himselfe hath prescribed in 
 his word, which I do perswade my selfe to see before it bee 
 long. 
 
 Diotr You woulde bee examined before a iustice and 
 punished, for saying you hope to see an alteration, you cannot 
 be the Q[ueen's]. friende that thus looke for innouations in 
 the state. 
 
 Paule Examine me when you will, and punish mee as God 
 shall giue you leaue, I will be tried to be so far tlie Q[uecn's]. 
 
 3*
 
 2 2 The state of the Church of England. [Aprii^i'lss: 
 
 friend, as that I wishe so wel vnto her as vnto mine owne 
 soule, and al that I saye or desire, is not to inuert any thing: 
 in the state that is good, but to haue the corruptions therof 
 remooued, and her Maiestie more honoured before God and 
 men, in drawing more neere vnto her God, in aduauncing 
 the kingdome of his sonne more gloriously within her 
 dominions. 
 
 Diotr These be but feigned words, I do not belieue that 
 you speake as you thinke ? 
 
 Paul It is because you measure me by your selfe, who in 
 deede care neytherfor Q[ueen]. Countrie, nor your owne soule, 
 but for a byshoppricke, but I thanke God in Christ, my 
 conscience beareth me witnesse, that they bee all verye deare 
 vnto me. 
 
 Diotr. Awaye thou rayling hypocrite, I will talke with 
 thee no longer, if I catche thee in. London, I will make thee 
 kiss the Clinke for this geare. 
 
 Paul In deede the Clynke, Gate-house, White-lyon, and 
 the fleet, haue bin your onely argumentes whereby you haue 
 proued your cause these many yeeres, but you shall preuaile 
 no longer, for your wickednesse is made manifest vnto all 
 men, which God will shortly repaye into your owne bosomes 
 seuen folde, but pray to God to giue you repentance, that 
 those things hapen not vnto you. 
 
 Diotr. Pray thou for thy selfe, and care not for mee ? I 
 knowe well inough what I haue to do without thy counsel, 
 but it is your maner to teach all men ? 
 
 Tertul Out vpon him, what a fellow is this my Lord : I 
 neuer hearde such a one in my life, 
 
 Diotr I can tell you he gesseth shrewdlie, I perceiue 
 that our course whiche wee haue taken, and our intent in our 
 actions, haue bene descried by one means or other. 
 
 Tertul My Lorde, it was a thing obserued in the Puritans 
 at Geneua, and in France, while I was in Rhemes, th:it we 
 coulde neuer inuent any practize, for the furtheraunce of the 
 Catholicke religion, but they knew it often before wee put it 
 in execution, so that for the moste part, they preuent all our 
 determinations. 
 
 Diotrep. Howsoeuer it be, I am wonderfullie sorie that 
 they seeme so to triumphe, and that our matters haue no
 
 ApH^fsss.] '^^^^ i"^^/^ of the CJmrch of England. 23 
 
 better successe, it behoueth vs to looke about vs, we will 
 speed our selues to London, to take someway in hast, least it 
 be too late, in the meane while, I pray you tel me (for you must 
 be my counseller when al is done) what way you thinke best to 
 be taken ? 
 
 Tertul I will doe the best I can, but I must first request 
 one thing of you before I ioyne to helpe you. 
 
 Diotrep. What is that ? if it be not vnreasonable, you 
 may assure your selfe of it, for you know, that I haue neuer 
 bin strait laced againste you, or anye of your friends. 
 
 Tertul I doubt not of it, but how can I haue it before 
 I aske it of you ? you knowe, that we receiued letters from 
 England, that there were very hard lawes made this last 
 Parliament against the Catholiks : this is it therefore I must 
 request, that you would vse meanes that the rigour of them 
 be not inforced, for you knowe that wee haue manye both in 
 Court and countrie, that shall else bee in great daunger. 
 
 Diotr I am very well contented to doe so, but what way 
 shall I take to doe it ? 
 
 Tertul Surely, suche a way as shall also make greatly for 
 yourowne cause, and that is this, complaine of the domesticall 
 foes the puritans, and say, that they be woorse then we, and 
 that you shall neuer preuaile against vs, vntill firste they 
 be suppressed, and desire that wee may be let alone for a 
 time, and that al men would bend their forces against them. 
 
 Diotr. This is excellent, I am verye willinge to do this, for 
 it wil helpe forward our owne cause : nowe go on, and tell 
 mee what is to be done further ? 
 
 Tertul The first thing 3.'ou must take in hand, must be the 
 suppression of those preachers in London, and in other 
 countries, that be of most speciall note, for their forwardnes 
 against you, and you must do it very wisely : that is, you 
 may not suppresse them all at once, neyther all of them in a 
 long time, for you must take heede that the world do not 
 conceiue opinion of you, to be enemies to the Gospel, for 
 then haue you no way but to turne wholie vnto vs. 
 
 Diotr That will be a verye good waye, but how shal we 
 haue good matter against them, for their Hues are thought to 
 be very vpright, and they haue learned of late to be more 
 pollitike then heretofore, for if they speak against any thing 
 established, they doe it so cunningly, that aduantage cannot 
 be taken against them by law ?
 
 24 The state of the CImrch of England. [aJhuss": 
 
 Tertlll Neuer doubt of that, was there euer any man that 
 ment to beat a dogg, but he could easily finde out a staffe to 
 doe it, you muste in this case preferre your safetie before your 
 credite, or the estimation of anye that belongeth vnto you ? 
 
 Diotr. Yea, but shew me some perticulars, for I promise 
 you, I see not how to doe it ? 
 
 Tertul You must be sure to let none preach at Paules 
 crosse, but they of whom you haueexperienceto like wellofyou, 
 and you muste giue them instructions before hand, that they 
 inuey mightily against the reformation that your aduersaries 
 desire, and there wil one or other of them speake against that, 
 and so you may haue sufficient aduantage against them. 
 
 Diotre But these fellowes be verye sharpe to finde a faulte ? 
 what and if the matter which our friend preacheth be false, 
 and so the other take occasion to confute it? 
 
 Tertul Then must you vrge him to defende that which 
 he hath said, and so shal you haue more occasion to intrappe 
 the aduersarie. 
 
 Diotrep. But in so doing, he whome we set on worke shall 
 lose his credit. 
 
 Tertul what and if he doe, do you compare his credit with 
 the waight of your byshopricks ? there is no comparison ? 
 
 Diotr You saye true, but what if it shall fall out, that 
 the aduersarie be not blameworthie, neither in matter nor 
 maner? 
 
 Tertul If he maintaine the controuersie, it is sufficient 
 cause to put him to silence thogh he haue the better part, 
 for you must maintain the peace of the church 
 
 Diotr But this is not all, for how shal we do for the 
 courte, that is the place, whiche aboue all we must fortifie, 
 or els we are gone ? 
 
 Tertul In deede there is great care to be had of it, and 
 there be many wayes to preuent vs there, but we will doe 
 what we can in it. First you must take heed from time to 
 time, what chaplains be put to the Q[ueen]. seeing they are the 
 teachers of the whole court, namelie, that they be eloquent 
 of toong, and good companions, not too precise in their 
 conuersation. 
 
 Diotr. It is verie true, for they may els mar all, I haue 
 hearde some of them speake daungerouslye, euen before her 
 Maiestie.
 
 ApnfSs.] '^^'■^ ^^'^^^ ^f ^^^^ Chttrch of England, 25 
 
 Tertul Therefore you must take heede, that they be such 
 as can be contented with the course of the worlde, and then 
 if they happen to speake home now and then (as it is a thing 
 incident vnto a rethorician to be girding) the courtiers will 
 neuer regard his wordes, because they see hee walketh not 
 according to that himselfe. 
 
 Diotre But I am afraid that the court shal in time come 
 to knowlege by their preaching, and then we are gone. 
 
 Tertul Feare not that ? I read once in a book made by 
 one of the puritans, that if a man would haue the blessing 
 of God (as he termed it) vpon his hearing, he must submit 
 himselfe to an ordinarie teacher, which thing (I promise you) 
 is some-what : for I see, that the greatest knowlege of their 
 religion, is in those places, and men that haue the same 
 ordinarie teacher : and therefore keep them from anye more 
 preaching, than on euerye Sunday, and that by diuers men, 
 and I warrant you that gappe is stopped for euer. 
 
 Diotr. It is something that you say, and I will not forget 
 to looke vnto it, but there is another thing which is greater 
 then that, which is, howe we may keepe the Queene on our 
 side, for I haue often feared her, seeing (there is no question) 
 but she is grounded in the foundation of religion. 
 
 Tertul How haue you kept in with her all this while ? 
 
 Diotr. Marie thus, we haue bene verie careful to take 
 heede who bee admitted to preache before her in the Lent : 
 There was one Deering, that by our neglygence preached 
 once : if he and such as he, had but continued the whol[e] 
 Lent, I am afraide, there would haue bene neuer a Lord 
 Byshop left in England before the next Lent had come 
 againe. 
 
 Tertul That I like very well, but that is not all, they wil 
 make books, and it cannot bee but some of them do come to 
 her hands, how will ye do if she like well of them, and the 
 matter of Discipline in them ? 
 
 Diotr. I promise you I cannot tel, you must heipe vs at 
 that dead lift, or else we are vndone. 
 
 Tertul It is an easie matter to remedie, you must when 
 you hear her speake of such things, make her beleeue that al 
 is wel, and that the drift of these men is not scene, for they 
 woulde haue no Magistrate, and so would pul downe Kinges 
 and Princes, and this wil be sure to preuaile, and make them 
 to bee esteemed the vilest men aliue.
 
 26 TJic state of tJic ChiwcJi of England, [aphuss"; 
 
 Diotr. Howe can I tell her that all is well, when I haue 
 beene constrained to tell diuers preachers, that haue so sore 
 vrged me with the text, that I could wish things were 
 amended : but the Q[ueen]. wil not at any hand ? 
 
 Tertul Surely, you are a very simple man, my Lord, (as 
 though) the Queene heares what you saye to them, or they, 
 what you saye to the Queene, you must still continue that 
 course of excusing all thinges to her, for shee beleeueth that 
 you are learned, and lay all the blame when you talke with 
 them on her, (for you cannot ouerthrow them by Scripture) 
 and so you shall not onelye keepe the Q[ueen]. on your side : 
 but also make the preachers haue a tollerable opinion of you, 
 that you would haue some things refourmed if it lay in 
 you._ 
 
 Diotr. That is a notable way, I will alwaies obserue and 
 practise that, but there be man}^ noble men, counsellors, and 
 great courtiers, that seeme to like wel of our aduersaries : 
 how shall we do to retayne them, or to bridle them that are 
 gone from vs ? 
 
 Tertul That wil be somewhat hard to doe : yet the best 
 counsell I can see meete to be taken, is this : you must 
 shewe your selues very affectionate vnto those that desire 
 glorie and estimation, you must winke at the vices of all of 
 them whatsoeuer they be, and not reproue them, much lesse 
 correct them ; and those of them that bee needie, you must 
 haue them to beg the Byshoppricks, Deanries, and such great 
 places, and let them that shall haue them pay wel for them. 
 So shall you not onelye haue them beholding vnto you for a 
 benefitte, but keepe them still on your side, in hope to haue 
 the like bootie another time. 
 
 Diotr. This is very well, and shal bee alwaies obserued : 
 but there is yet an other thing, I heard of late, that there be 
 verie manye gentlemen and gentlewomen in the Court, that 
 like vs not, and it hath often times bene, that kings and 
 princes, haue beene induced by information of meane menne, 
 to doe that which greate counsellours coulde not beat into 
 their heads, how shall we do to stay the mischiefe that may 
 come of these ? 
 
 Tertul Easilie, 3'ou must consider that they be of two 
 sorts : either they be such as bee highly in fauour, or they 
 bee common courtiers, if they bee of the former sort, You
 
 Aprif 1588.] 1^^^^ ^^<^^^ of the C/mrch of England. 2 7 
 
 must when you haue o[p]portunity to speake to her, tel her, 
 that shee must take heede of such, and such persons : for 
 though they be verie wise and discreet (bicause you must not 
 dyshke anye that shee liketh) yet are they (being of a good 
 nature) deceiued, by the fair pretence of Puritans, and for the 
 other you may say they do great harm, by reason of their 
 countenaunce in the court, with fauoring the Puritanes, so 
 that it shall come to passe, by these informations, that the 
 Queene shall not onely reiect their speeches, (if they vse any 
 against you) but also take them vp roundly, that they shall 
 not dare to speake any more. 
 
 Diotr. This pleaseth mee at the very heart, but how shall 
 we doe to be sure at the Counsell table, for they are wise, 
 and manye of them like vs but from the teeth outwarde, and 
 we haue receiued many a foyle there ? 
 
 Tertul That is euen the hardest of all : I know not in the 
 whole world any way but one. 
 
 Biotr. Tell me that one, for if once I knowe it, we will 
 say wel to it, but we wil bring it to passe ? 
 
 Tertul This is it, in King Edwardes dayes ther wer[e] Bb. 
 of the counsel : now if you could get (though it were but 
 one) to be a counseller, then might he very wel, whensoeuer 
 any matter of complaynt came, tell the Lords it pertained to 
 ecclesiasticall iurisdiction, and he and his brethren woulde 
 heere it at large : so might he stop their mouthes quickly, 
 and then bee might for fashions sake, heare the cause, but 
 sende the plantifes away with a flea in their eare. And thus 
 ver\' quickly would all complaintes to the counsell cease. 
 
 Diotr. Oh moste notable deuice, all our friends in England 
 shal fayle vs, but we will haue this take place : there is yet 
 another thing that must bee helped, and that is the vniuersities, 
 for they haue great priuiledges, and puritanes starte vp there 
 euery day. 
 
 Tertul So there will do some do what you can, vnlesse 
 you haue fire and fagotte, (which weapon of ours, you only 
 lack, and none else) the best course that I knowe to be taken 
 is this, let no Colledge chuse his owne head, but let him haue 
 a Mandamus, procured from the Queene, and see that he be 
 such a one as hath bene a non-resident before, and let him 
 haue diuers liuings : and so that will draw with it formalitie. 
 Let himbetheQ[ueen's].chapline, or at the least brought nowe
 
 28 The state of the Church of England. [Apdutsa.' 
 
 and then to preache in the Lent, and that will so set him a 
 gogfor a Bishoppricke, that you shalbe sure he wil suppresse 
 your aduersaries as they arise, and let the heades of the 
 houses be admonnished from time to time, that they chuse 
 none to be fellowes that be puritans, but such as like the 
 state, and for the more assurance, let them be vrged to 
 subscribe, yea, to sweare to your authoritie, before they be 
 admitted. 
 
 Diotrep. Shall we go to Cambridge, and see this put in 
 execution as we go ? 
 
 Tertul Nay soft, be sure of the court, before you enterprise 
 anv other where, least you marre all. 
 
 Biotr, You say very well : no we how shall we doe for the 
 parsons and vickers, of the countrie that like vs not ? 
 
 Tertul I promise you, those that be in alreadie, will say 
 harde vnto you, and those that bee to come also, if they will 
 subscribe to the articles, so far as they concerne faith and 
 sacraments, the statute law fauors them too much. 
 
 Diotr But haue we no helpe by the canon lawe ? 
 
 Tertul Yes, there is helpe inough in the canon law, if they 
 will take it : but I will tell you one thing in your eare, which 
 I would not for a thousand pounds were knowne abroad, and 
 that is this : if the statute made in the 28. of H. oct. cap. ig 
 and the reuiuing of it in the i. of Elizabeth, cap. i. were 
 thorowly sifted, I am afraid, not any cannon lawe would 
 be found good law in England, and so what woulde become 
 of you, and your aucthoritie ? but I knowe to whome I do 
 speake it. 
 
 Diotr What shall we doe then ? 
 
 Tertul You must set a good face vpon the matter, and 
 pretend law, both statute, and cannon, especially cannon, 
 bicause they know not that, then depriue them of their 
 linings, which if they (though they know you do them wrong) 
 could remedie by law, yet are not their purses so wel filled 
 as yours, and so lack of lining wil make them to yeeld at 
 length, as we see it hath done many. 
 
 Diotr. But may we not well suppresse them, for not vsing 
 the surplice, and book of common prayer in all points ? 
 
 Tertul I tell you there is no law in England to hurt them, 
 for anv thing that they haue done concerning the surplice, 
 the Judges hauing bene set on by you and vs, haue indited
 
 Apriffs'ss.] '^^^^ ^^'^^^ of the CJmrch of E^igland. 29 
 
 them for it, but it is more then they can warraunt by lawe, 
 and as for the booke it is cieare, that the strickte keeping of 
 it was meant against vs, but wee thanke you for turning the 
 edge to them from vs. Summum ius, must be your best 
 help in this case, and looke that you practize it continualHe, 
 
 Diotrep. This will do very wel, how shal we do to keep 
 the Ministerie from too much knowledge, for that must bee 
 doone, though we pretend the contrary? 
 
 Tertul In deede, it is a thing that you must looke 
 narrowlye vnto, and therefore take heed aboue al things, that 
 the exercises of prophesie come not vp again, for you know 
 what harme they did vnto you in euery place where they 
 were kept, and especiallie where men were moderators therin, 
 that had bene beyond the seas, to. see the practise of 
 them at Geneua, and you must beware of the exercises that 
 ministers haue at their meetings : for you knowe, that in 
 Leicester-shire, they furthered knowledge greatly. 
 
 Diotre But how shall we do with this, the exercise of 
 prophesie is expresly set down in the 14. of the i. to the 
 Cor. and it is knowne that they whome you and we set on 
 worke to gette it forbidden, confessed since that they knewe 
 it not, but tooke it to be foretelling of things to come, and 
 not expounding of the scriptures. 
 
 Tertul You must answere it as you do the rest of their 
 reformation, the particulars whereof are expressed in the 
 newe Testament : namely, that they were things onely for 
 that time, and for them that helped you, what if they 
 confessed their ignoraunce ? you must stil accuse their 
 exercises to bee vnlawful assemblies, and conuenticles to 
 breed sectes and schismes, and your authoritie wil beare you 
 out in al this and more to[o]. 
 
 Diotr. But what shall wee doe to make the worlde beleeue 
 we would haue the ministery learned ? 
 
 Tertul Make them first ministers, and then set them too 
 schoole,enioyningthem toget som[e] part of Mfasterl.Nowels 
 Catechism, or of Bullingers Decades by heart, and so you 
 shall seeme to desire a learned ministerie, as wel as these 
 reformers. 
 
 Diotr. Wee wil not faile to put this also in practize, is 
 there anye more that you knowe, that may serue our turnes, 
 for the further establishment of our dignities ?
 
 2)0 The state of tJie Chiwch of England. [Ajriuts": 
 
 Tertul No nothing of any great waight, but it may be 
 referred to some one of these pointes, but the particulars of 
 euerye braunche are many, which your owne wisedome may 
 easih' looke vnto. 
 
 Diotr Then let vs go, for I long vntil I do set these things 
 abroach. 
 
 Tertul Yet I pray you remember to do somthing for vs 
 poore Catholikes, seeinge you stande by our helpe especially. 
 
 Diotr. Great reason we should doe so, or els were wee 
 vngrateful creatures, but you must deuise what must be 
 done ? 
 
 Tertul You knowe that some of vs be in prison, and others 
 abroad, for those that are restrained, I pray you that they 
 may haue the libertie of the prison, and their friendes to 
 come too them, and when anye of them come before you, 
 that you would deale fauourably with vs. 
 
 Diotr Your request is verye reasonable, for the first you 
 shal see that your friendes slial haue the best chambers in 
 euerye prison, and when anye puritane falleth into our handes, 
 you shal see him haue the most stincking place that can bee 
 found. Now when any of you, yea if you your self com[e] 
 before vs, you must be content to let vs rayle on you, and 
 call you traitors, and threaten you greuously, but you shalbe 
 sure you shall sustaine small harme, if you receiue any, you 
 must impute it to the times and not to vs. 
 
 Tertul I thanke your Lordship, let vs now be going, for 
 we haue tarried too long in our lodging this morning. 
 
 Diotre Hee neuer tarrieth too long that is wel imployed, 
 as we haue beene, it was the best morning that euer I spent. 
 
 Demet. How now mine host, what say you to these ioly 
 fellowes, had not they notable talke ? 
 
 Pandoch Yes sir, I haue learned of them, that that will 
 do me good I hope. 
 
 Demet What is that ? 
 
 Pandoch I haue learned howe to course our preacher, and 
 hee shall be sure of it, and though it cost mee the price of a 
 tunne of wine. 
 
 Demetri Why, what doth he that deserueth coursing ? 
 
 Pandoch What ? He setteth men together by the eares, 
 the towne was neuer at quiet since he came, he teacheth
 
 ip^fSa.] The state of the Church of Enghmd. 31 
 
 such doctrine as some doo like, and some not, and so they 
 fall at variance. 
 
 Bemetri I pray you tell me some particulars of the worst 
 of all. 
 
 Pandccll This for one : our towne standeth on vittelling, 
 because it is a thorou'-fare, and he preacheth against good 
 fellowship (which hee calleth drunkennesse) and against 
 playing at cardes and tahles, wherein, if he might haue his 
 wil, I and my neighbors might go on begging within one 
 twelue-moneths, and he hath so preuailed. that I take not so 
 much by foure poundes in a weeke, as I was woont to doe : 
 yea I haue had ten shillings of one man in a weeke for 
 drincke onelie, that will nowe scarce spend three, but I will 
 looke vnto him. 
 
 Bemetri Well mine host, deceiue not your selfe, I 
 perceme that you and I are in a wrong boxe, you are an enimy 
 to the Preacher, because he speaketh against your vnlawfull 
 gaine, and so was I yesterday with him that tooke the same 
 course to amend me : and I thought he had spoken falsly, 
 because he was a Puritan : and when I came to heare my 
 matter debated, the bishop disallowed my course, and yet 
 tooke my parte. And why ? Because I might defend him 
 in his vnlawfull calling. But I see their iugling wel inough, 
 and if the manne, witn whome I was so offended be not gone, 
 I will talke further with him, for I perceiue that hee meant 
 better vnto me than they did. 
 
 Pancloch. I perceiue we shall haue a Puritan of you, if 
 you would so faine speake with him, he is but newe gone out 
 at the gate, you may ride after him : but as for our Preacher, 
 I will in hand with him, because I cannot tel howe I shall 
 else gaine my liuing, and maintain my selfe as heeretofore I 
 haue doone. 
 
 Dixi.
 
 THE CONCLVSION. 
 
 iRethren, ye see by lamentable experience, howe 
 iiniuriouslie the church of G O D in England is dealte 
 withall, by taking away, and stopping the mouths 
 ^of their faithful teachers, and by thrusting vppon vs 
 vnlearned and vnsufficient menne, which neither haue wil 
 nor abilitie, with wholsome barking to driue away the woolfe, 
 but contrariwise dooth giue priuie encouragement vnto the 
 enemie, to continue in his wickednesse, whereby the church 
 of God is assailed most dangerouslie : and Sathan doth not 
 cease by al meanes possible, to ouerthrow that good worke 
 which is begunne in England : and therefore it behooueth vs 
 brethren, to looke about vs, and not to suffer the enemie to 
 growe so strong against vs, if by anie meanes wee may let 
 and hinder his wicked enterprises. And now, my brethren, 
 what is to bee done on our partes ? Surelie I am one of the 
 simplest of a thousand, to giue aduise to proceede in any 
 good course in so waightie a matter. But this, in my 
 iudgement were a good waye, euen to ioyne our selues together, 
 so manie as feare GOD, and to frame our moste humble 
 supplication vnto her Highnesse, shewing vnto her Maiestiethe 
 greate dammage and losse that the Churche dooth sustayne, 
 for that they can not haue the voyces of their faithful! 
 pastors, which haue diligently, and with great paines labored 
 to draw men backe from superstition, and the false worship 
 of God, vnto the true and sincere worship of his maiestie, 
 and laying downe before vs most purely, the doctrine of the 
 Scriptures, to the end, that we should know what wee ought 
 to doe, and what to leaue vndoone, leading vs, as it were, 
 euen by the hand, vnto the true worship of God, and our 
 loyall dutie vnto her Maiestie, and al her officers. And these 
 men (we can not tel by what meanes) are letted and stopped
 
 Apnusss] The Conclusion. 33 
 
 from dooing those notable dueties of their calHng, and are 
 not permitted to speake anie more vnto vs in the name of 
 the Lord, whereby we hir poore subiects sustaine great dearth 
 and scarcitie, euen of the foode of our soules. Therefore wee 
 her loial subiects, most humbly do entreate her highnesse, 
 that shee woulde looke vpon the affliction of the poore Churche, 
 and let vs haue our true teachers restored vnto vs againe. 
 And so we her subiects should yeeld continual thanks vnto 
 her highnesse, praying vnto God alwayes for her prosperitie. 
 And (our brethren) if this way shall be thought good, when 
 there shalbe some aduice taken vpon it. Then to choose out 
 some fitt man that can indite and frame our supplication, one 
 that feareth God, that hath a feelinge of this plague in his 
 hearte (as the Scripture speaketh) I meane of the want and 
 lacke of these good preachers. 
 
 And this beeing doone, then to appoint other godly and 
 honest men, to present our supplication, two or three, as it 
 shall bee thought good vnto you, and the rest to ayd them 
 with money, or in what other daunger may fal out : so that 
 they present it in the name of the whole congregation, or 
 otherwise, if it shalbe thought good. First to moue our sute 
 vnto some of the Byshops, as Winchester or Salisburie, or 
 both, or anie other that you shall thinke good : I beseech you 
 let vs not sit stil, when wee are touched so neer, but as those 
 good men haue ventured their libertie and lining for our 
 good : so let vs take some paines for them, to aduenture some 
 daunger of reproofe, or what else maye fall out. 
 
 Better is the day of death (saith Salomon) then the day of 
 birth, man that is borne of a woman, liueth but a short time, 
 and is replenished with many miseries, but happie are the 
 dead, that die in the Lord. 
 
 Man is borne of woman in trauell, to Hue in miserie, man 
 through Christe, doth die in ioy, and Hue in felicitie. He is 
 borne to die, and dieth to Hue. Straight as hee commeth
 
 34 " The Cojidtision. UtS: 
 
 into the worlde, with cries, hee vttereth his miserable estate, 
 straight as he departeth, with songs he praiseth God for euer. 
 Scarce yet in his cradle, three deadlie enemies assault him : 
 after death no aduersary can anoy him : whilest hee is here, 
 hee displeaseth God : when he is dead, he fulfilleth his will. 
 In this life, here he dieth thorow sinne, in the life to come, 
 he liueth in righteousnes, thorowe many tribulations in earth, 
 he is still purged : with ioy vnspeakable in heauen, is he 
 made pure for euer : here hee dieth euerie howre, there hee 
 liueth continuallye : heere is sinne, there is righteousnesse : 
 heere is time, there is eternitie : heere is hatred, there is 
 loue : heere is paine, there is pleasure : heere is miserie, 
 there is felicitie : heere is corruption, there is immortalitie : 
 here we see vanity, there shall wee behold the maiestie 
 of God, with triumphant and vnspeakable ioye in glorie 
 euerlasting. 
 
 Seeke therefore the things that are aboue, where Christ 
 
 sitteth on the right hand of God the father, to whom 
 
 with the Sonne and the holie ghost, be al 
 
 honour and glorie, worlde 
 
 without ende 
 
 Amen.
 
 Cl^e d^ngli^l) ^cljolarjs Iflirar^ tie. 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 T/ie Seven deadly Shis of Londo?i &^c» 
 
 [October] 1606.
 
 
 Thomas Decker, 
 
 7he Seven deadly Sins of London 
 
 drawn in seven several coaches, through 
 
 the seven several gates of the 
 
 City ; bringing the plague 
 
 with them,. 
 
 [October] 1606. 
 
 Edited by EDWARD A R B E R, RS.A., etc. 
 
 L ECTURER IN ENGLtSH UTERATURE ETd, 
 UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON, 
 
 SOUTflGATE LONDON, N, 
 
 15 April, 1879. 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 {All rights rtserved.)
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 The Scheme or she TTrlnnTphs- of the Se'v^en tfeadty- Sins-of London &c. .., .., -m-vii 
 
 Bibliography ... , ... vii5 
 
 INTRODUCTION. _^ .„ .,, .„ .„ i»-xiv 
 
 TTie Seven deadly Sim of London i^c ,., xv 
 
 THE EPISTLE ...r .... .,»» ..,, ..., ,.-, .... I 2- 
 
 [address to theJ reader..., ,,„ 3-4, 
 
 the names of the actors 4 
 
 THE induction; TO THE BOOK , 5-10' 
 
 Politick [i.e. frauduletitj Bisnkrupsism or the' first 
 
 day' s Triumph .., .., ... .., ii-iSi 
 
 The qualities and policy of the fraudulent Bankrupt, His doom. His third genera- 
 tion it never heard of_ 
 
 Lying or the second day's Triumph ,., ,,, 19-23 
 
 Lying is father to Falsehood,, and grandsire to Perjisry- Fraud (with two faces) is- 
 bis daughter. Treason (with hairs like snakes) is his kinsman. 
 
 Candlelight [i.e. Deeds of DarknessJ or the nocturnal 
 
 Triumph ... ... ... ... i\-i() 
 
 A .striking picture oi Lcnd'on by night.. 
 
 Sloth ar the fourth day^s Triumph ... ... 30-34. 
 
 Vintners., Dicing.-houses, Bowiing-sJleys. Alehouses^ Players. Pliiysicians. Ciergy, 
 
 Apishness [i.e. Changes of Fashions] or the fifth day's 
 
 Triumph.., ... ... ... ... 35-37 
 
 Wasborn. Mdien the Duke of Anjcxj cameover to. marry Queen ELlZAeETH^of a Frencb 
 Tailor and an English Court-seamster. Is- supported by Tailors^ Haber- 
 dashers, and Embroidierers. The women imitate men.'s fashions. [An-drew 
 Horde's] description of an. Englishmoji stark naJced, with shears, in his, hajid, 
 and clothi on. his armi &c> 
 
 Shaving [i.e. Cheating] or the sixth day^s Trtwmpb 38-41 
 
 Craeland' covetous laTsdiirds. "Usurers.. Shaving in false weights. Shaving of orphaniy 
 of poor clients, of pmsoner*, by brokers, and by wintners>. And the general 
 shawing^ of maD's. axisciencas. 
 
 Cruelty or the seventh or last day^j Triumph ... 42-48' 
 
 The 13 strong houses of sorrow \prisctvs\\ \m lon.ion. Cruelty in forced manriages, 
 Cruef creditors. Unconscionable mastersv Want of sufficient places- of burial 
 in tirae of pfeigue,, »"^ for those who ciSe ajbuoad in thje fields.. 
 
 The Conclusion ... ... ... ... 48-50
 
 VI 
 
 THE SCHEME OF 
 
 Tbe Seven Deadly 
 
 Bankruptcy. 
 
 Lying. 
 
 Iand 
 
 LE Light. 
 
 The Sin whose 
 Chariot is 
 
 drawn upon three ^ 
 wheels, that run 
 fastest away, when 
 they bear the 
 greatest loads. 
 
 made all of whet- 
 stones. 
 
 Made all of horn, 
 shaven as thin as 
 changelings are. 
 
 is drawn by 
 
 two coach horses, ' 
 
 COVETOUSNESS 
 
 and Cozenage. 
 
 Two horses, Wan- \ 
 tonness, and l Two rats. 
 
 Evil Custom. J 
 
 is driven by 
 
 Hypocrisy. 
 
 A Fool. 
 
 A Chandler. 
 
 . j Conscience. ) A couple of swear- f Painfulness. 
 
 His 1 ages ^ Beggary. \ ing Fencers. \ Study. 
 
 and Attendants. 
 
 and P'ollowers. 
 
 Tradesmen, Mer- 
 chants, Serjeants, 
 Bailiffs, &c. 
 
 ^ Knights of the 
 Post, scambling 
 ignorant Pettifog- 
 gers, &c. 
 
 Darkness, Con- 
 spiracy, Oppor- 
 tunity, Strat- 
 agems, Fear. 
 
 Diggers in mines, 
 Engravers, Scho- 
 lars, Mariners, 
 Some of every j Nurses, Drunk- 
 trade, ards, Unthrifts, 
 I Shrode Husbands. 
 ^ Ingratitude. 
 
 Enters through I.ud Gate. Moor Gate. Alders Gate. 
 
 The Plague is threatened^ but not described;
 
 VII 
 
 THE TRIUMPHS OF 
 
 S / jv s OF London etc. 
 
 Sloth. 
 
 ' A horse litter over- 
 grown with moss 
 on the outside, and 
 in the inside quilt- 
 ed througlioutwith 
 down pillows. 
 
 A couple of unshod 
 Asses, Sleep and 
 Plenty leading 
 the fore Ass. 
 
 ^ A pursy doublp- 
 chinned I^ yE N A 
 riding by on a 
 sumpter horse, is 
 
 . the Litter-driver, 
 
 An Irish Beggar. 
 Onethatsays "He 
 has beezi a sol- 
 dier." 
 
 I Sickness.Want, 
 I Ignorance, In- 
 
 i FAMY, Bonpage, 
 j Paleness, 
 i Blockishness, 
 \ Carelessness. 
 Anglers, Duoib 
 [i.e. unprcat:hing\ 
 Ministers, Plaj'- 
 ers, Exchange 
 wenches, Gani- 
 sters. Panders, 
 Whores, and Fid- 
 lers. 
 
 Apishness. 
 
 Made of nothing . 
 but cages stuck full 
 of parrots' fea- 
 thers, in which are 
 all the strangest 
 and most oiitlajid- 
 ish birds that can 
 ^ be got 
 
 / A Fawn and a 
 
 I Lamb in winter. 
 
 In summer jt goes 
 
 alone by the mo- 
 
 ^ tLon of wheels. 
 
 An Italian moun- 
 tebank (in winter). 
 
 / A Dancing boy, 
 
 ! and a Tumbler, m 
 
 light coloured 
 
 j suits, embroidered 
 
 (full of butterflies 
 with wings that 
 flutter with tlie ] 
 wind. 
 
 ' Folly, Laugh- j 
 ter, Inconstan- 
 cy, Riot, Nice- - 
 NESS, Vain- , 
 
 GLORY. I 
 
 / Tobaccosiists, \ 
 I Shuttlecock - jua - 
 I kers, Feather-nia- 
 1 kers, Cobweb- 
 
 1 lawn weavers, Per- 
 fumers, Young 
 country Gentl£- 
 mcn, Fools. 
 
 Shaving, 
 
 ■r Richly s-dorued. 
 
 Four beasts. A 
 Wolf, and a She 
 Bear, and after two 
 Blood Houuds, 
 
 An Informer. 
 
 C E r E C T V . 
 
 Is framed of rag- 
 ged flints, that as 
 it runs, strike one 
 another, and heat 
 out fire that is 
 able to consume 
 eities. The spokes 
 of the many wheels 
 are the shin bones 
 of wretches eaten 
 by misery in prison 
 
 A couple of tigers. 
 Murder and 
 Rashness. 
 
 SELF-WliL. 
 
 Bishops Gate. Cf'ppk Gate. 
 
 having been so recently experienced. 
 
 Two disbarred 1 
 Pettifoggers. r 
 
 WjT {his Steward) 1 
 Audacity, 
 Shifting, 
 Inexorability, 
 
 DiSQUIETNESS 
 OF MjND. 
 
 Skeklering SoJ- 
 djers, and beggmg 
 Scholars, 
 
 New Gate. 
 
 Ignorance, 
 Obduration. 
 
 None will stay 
 long with him. 
 Only Repent- 
 ance follows afar 
 off. 
 
 Aid Gate.
 
 B I B L I O G R A P H r . 
 
 ISSUE IN tHE AUTHOR'S LIFETIME. 
 
 As a separate piihlication. 
 
 1. [Oct.] 1606, 4tOy See title at /. xv. 
 
 The registration at Stationers' Hall is as follows :— 
 
 6 SDctotirfiS [16C6.] 
 
 Nathaniel Butter. Entred for his copie vnder th[e hjandes of master hartwei.i, 
 and mastei- ^^'ardeu white A Book called T/ie Saicn deadly 
 synncs of Londjjt, draiven in 7 seue7-all coaches t/noughe the. 7 
 gates of (he City. vj '' . W. 
 
 Transcript e-^r. iii. 330. Ed. 1876. 
 
 •.' It is stated in the copy (10,452) in the Grenville Collection in the British 
 Museum, that this is " the rarest of Dekker's pieces." 
 
 ISSUES SINCE HIS DEATH. 
 
 A. As a separate piihlication . 
 
 2. 1866. London. 4to. Privately printed (edition of Forty copies only), ///iis- 
 
 tratioiis of Old English Literature. Vol. ii. Edited by J. 
 Payne Collier, F.S.A. The Seven deadly Sins drc. is 
 one of the distinct reproductions comprising this Series. 
 Mr. Collier says, " We are aware of nothing pre- 
 cisely like it in our language, either for invention, or for 
 accnracy and vivacity of description." 
 
 3. 15 April, 1879. Southgate, London, 8vo. The present impression. 
 
 B. With other works. 
 
 None known.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Uix of striking mveration and imager}^ conceived in 
 as reJigioas a spirit as that of John Bunyan ; -^vritten 
 in a stre-ng yelt qiaaint and bedecked style, which 
 appeals to be an engrafting of the punning of James's 
 reign 051 the Euphuism of Elizabeth's time ; so rich in 
 words^similes,andaJlusioTisof tlnedayastobecapable 
 of almost iadefioise sjinotation ; leplete with so many 
 graphic touches, of life and character : this intensely 
 earnest Apologue — at once a sermon, a pageant, and a satire — dashed off in 
 a week by one who was both a Poet and a Dramatist, -n-ill amply repay the 
 close atten.tion of tlie student of the Golden Age of our Literature. 
 
 II. 
 
 jlF the firamev/o>rk aiid outward fonn of this old Interlude of 
 Iniquity ^\h^ abstract given at pp. vi. aad vii. will here suffice. 
 Let us see " what a number of colours are here grounded, to 
 paint out " by a LjC.ndoner {p. 9), the sights and sounds of 
 ordinary life in the n^setropcvlis in tlie fourth year of JAJMES 1. : sights and 
 sounds which we can well suppose were as weE noted by the observant 
 eye of Shakespeare, during his late residence of nearly twenty years in 
 town, as then by his younger and lesser compeer Decker. 
 Here is a short sketch of London by day. 
 
 In euery street, carts and Coaches make such a thundring 
 as if the world ranne vpon wheel es : at euerie corner, men, 
 women, and children meete in such shoales, that postes are 
 sette vp of purpose to strengthen the houses, least with 
 iustUng one another they should shoulder them dovvne. 
 Besides, hammers are beating in one place^ Tubs hooping in 
 another, Pots chncking in a third, v/ater-tankards running at 
 tilt in a fourth : heere are Porters sweating vnder burdens, 
 there Marchants-men bearing bags of money. Chapmen (as if 
 they were at Leape frog) skippe out of one shop into another :
 
 X Introduction. 
 
 Tradesmen (as if they were dauneing Galliards) are lusty at 
 legges and neuer stand still : all are as busie as countrie 
 Atturneyes at an Assises. /. 31. 
 
 To which may be added an afternoon performance, say, at the Black- 
 friars Theatre. 
 
 The Players prayed for his comming, they lost nothing by 
 it, the comming in of tenne Embassadors was neuer so 
 sweete to them, as this our sinne was ; their houses smoakt 
 euerye after noone with Stinkards, who were so glewed 
 together in crowdes with the Steames of strong breath, 
 that when they came foorth, their faces lookt as if they had 
 beene perboylde : And his Comicall Tearme-time they hoped 
 for, at the least all the summer, because tis given out that 
 Sloth himselfe will come, and sit in the two-pennie galleries 
 amongst the Gentlemen, and see their Knaiieries and their 
 pastimes, p. 32. 
 
 And finally the arrival of candle light at nightfall. 
 
 No sooner was he aduaunced vp into the moste famous 
 Streetes, but a number of shops for ioy beganne to shut in : 
 Mercers rolde vp their Silkes and Veluets : the Goldsmithes 
 drew backe their Plate, and all the Citty lookt like a priuate 
 Play-house, when the windowes are clapt downe, as if some 
 Nocturnal, or dismall Tragedy were presently to be acted 
 before all the Trades-men. But Caualiero Candle-light came 
 for no such solemnities : No he had other Crackers in hand 
 to which bee wacht but his houre to giue fire. Scarce was 
 his entrance blown abroad, but the I3ankrupt, the Fellon, 
 and all that owed any mony, and for feare of arrests, or 
 Justices warrants, had like so many Snayles kept their houses 
 ouer their heads al the day before, began now to creep out of 
 their shels, and to stalke vp and down the streets as vprightly, 
 and with as proud a gate as if they meant to knock against 
 the starres with the crownes of their heads, p. 25, 
 
 I II. 
 j]T the same time, mere description of life was not primarily 
 intended by the writer. It is a half-religious, half-dramatic 
 invective against the iniquity of the day that was unpunishable 
 by law, such as Daniel De Foe might have written ; and on 
 account of which the writer prognosticates a renewal of the recent plague
 
 Introduction. xi 
 
 of 1603. The various classes that are satirized in it, are specified in the 
 Cofttents at p. v. Let us see his warning to the best of them, the clerg^'. 
 
 There is yet one more, whome I would not heare to Cry 
 GmY/y, because (of all others) I would not haue them slothful!. 
 O you that speak the language oi Angels, and should indeed 
 be Angels amongst vs, you that haue offices aboue those of 
 Kinges, that haue warrant to commaund Princes, and controle 
 them, if they do amisse : you that are Stewards ouer the 
 Kings house of heauen, and lye heere as Embassadors about 
 the greatest State-matters in the world : what a dishonour 
 were it to your places, if it should bee kuowne that you are 
 SloathfuU ? you are sworne labourers, to worke in a Vineyard, 
 which if you dresse not carefully, if you cut it not artificially, 
 if you vnderprop it not wisely when you see it laden, if you 
 gather not the fruites in it, when they bee ripe, but suffer 
 them to drope downe, and bee eaten vp by Swine. O what 
 a deere account are you to make him that must giue you 
 your hire ? you are the Beames of the Sun that must ripen 
 the grapes of the Vine, and if you shine not cleerel}^ he 
 will eclipse you for euer : your tongues are the instruments 
 that must cutoff rancke and idle Sprigs, to make the bearing- 
 braunches to spred, and vnlesse you keepe them sharpe and 
 be euer pruning with them, he will cast you by, and you 
 shall be eaten vp with rust. The Church is a garden and 
 you must weede it : it is a Fountaine, and you must keepe it 
 cleere : it is her Husbands Jewell, and you must pollish it : 
 it is his best belooued, and you must keepe her chast. 
 
 Many Merchants hath this Cittie to her Sonnes, of al 
 
 which you are the most noble, you trafficke onely for mens 
 
 Soules, sending them to the Land of Promise, and to the 
 
 heauenly Icrusalcm, and receiuing from thence (in Exchange) 
 
 the richest Commoditie in the world, your owne saluation. 
 
 O therefore bee not you Slothfull : for if being chosen Pilots, 
 
 you Sleepe, and so sticke vpon Rockes, you hazard your 
 
 owne shipwracke more then theirs that venture with you. 
 
 PP- 2>3, 34- 
 
 IV. 
 
 He Induction to the Book and those numerous apostrophes in 
 London, as Thou, thy cottntf-ys darlifi^ / Thou leader of so 
 i^rcat a kingdom ! Fair Troy-novant I show how much the 
 mind of the writer was imbued with the style of the old Hebrew
 
 xii Introduction', 
 
 prophets ; and how sure be was that that style would find a response in 
 the hearts of his readers. 
 
 There is iilso the following- quaint description of the human body, with 
 which we must here conclude. 
 
 Man (doubtlesse) was not created to bee an idle fellow, for 
 then he should bee Gods Vagabond ; he was made for other 
 purpose then to be euer eating as swine : euer sleeping as 
 Doruiise : euer dumb as fishes in the Sea, or euer prating to 
 no purpose, as birdes of the ayre : he was not set in this 
 Vnhcersall Orchard to stand still as a Tree, and so to bee cut 
 downe, but to be cut downe if he should stand still. 
 
 And to haue him remember this, he carries certaine 
 Watches with Laruuis about him, that are euer striking : for 
 all the Enginotts Whceles of the Soide are continually going : 
 though the body lye neuer so fast bownde in Slumbers, the 
 imagination runnes too and fro, the phantasie flyes round 
 about, the vitall spirits walke vp and downe, yea the very 
 pulses show activitie, and with their hammers are still 
 beating, so that euen in his very dreames it is whispered in 
 his eare that hee must bee dooing something. If bee had not 
 these prompters at his elbovve ye euerie member of his body 
 (if it could speake woulde chide him) if they were put to no 
 vse, considering what noble workmanship is bestowed. 
 
 For man no sooner gets vpon his legges, but they are made 
 so that either hee may run or goe : when he is weary, they can 
 giue him ease by standing still, if he will not stand, the 
 Knees, serue like Hindges to bow vp and downe, and to let him 
 kneele. Hisarmes haue artificiall cordes and stringes, which 
 shorten or flye out of their length at pleasure : They winde 
 about the bodye like a siluer Girdle, and being held out 
 before, are weapons to defend it. 
 
 At the end of the armes are two beautiful Mathematicall 
 Instruments, with fine seuerall motions in each of them, 
 and thirtie other mouing Engines, by which they stirre both. 
 
 His head likewise standes vpon three Skrewes, the one is 
 directly forward to teach him Prouidence, the other two are on 
 eather side one, to arme him with Circumspection : How busie 
 are both the eyes, to keepe danger from him. pp. 30, 31.
 
 THE 
 
 Seuen Deadly Sinnes 
 
 of London / 
 
 Drawn in sen en seuerall Coaches^ 
 Through the seuen seuerall Gates of the 
 
 Citie 
 
 Bringing the Plague with them- 
 
 Opus septem Dierum. 
 Tho: Dekker. 
 
 At London 
 
 Printed by E.A. for Nathaniel Butter, and are to bee £ok 
 
 at his shop nacxe. Saint Austens gate. 
 
 1606-
 
 :-Trix-'^'-^'i 
 
 B— ■■MMFia-7ry°3 
 
 ^0 the JVorshipfull and very worthy 
 Gentleman Henry Fermor Es» 
 
 quire, Clarke of the Peace for the 
 
 Countle df Middlesex* 
 
 Am sory (deare Sir) that in a time (sO abun- 
 dant with wit) I shold send vnto you no better 
 fruit then the sins of a City \ but they are not 
 common, (for they were neuer gathered till 
 this yeare) and therefore I send them for the 
 Rarity i Yet now I remember my selfe, they 
 are not the Sinnes of a Citie, but onely the picture of them. 
 And a Drollerie (or Dutch peece of Laiitskop) may sometimes 
 breed in the beholders eye, as milch delectation, as the best 
 and most curious master-peece excellent in that Art. Bookes 
 being sent abroad after they are begotten into the world, as 
 This of mine is, are in the nature of Orphans; But being 
 i^eceiued into a Gafdianship (as 1 make no doubt but this shall) 
 they come into the happie state of adopted children. That 
 office must now be yours, and you neede not bee ashamed of 
 it, for Kings haue beene glad to doe them honour, that haue 
 bestowed such a neuer-dying honour vppon them. The benefite
 
 The Epistle. ['"6.°"'"' 
 
 Oct, 1606. 
 
 30U shall receiue, is this, that you see the building vp of a 
 tombe (in 3001- Jife time) wherein you are sure so to lie, as 
 that you cannot bee forgotten; and you read that very Epitaph 
 that shai stand ouer you, v/hich by no Rnuie can bee defaced, 
 nor by any time woi-ne out* I haf^e made ehoise of you alone, 
 to bee the miely PMmn to these mj Sa23oiars : hy which word 
 (onely) I chaieajge to my selfe a kiwde af Dignitie:. for there 
 hath beene a. Gena'atwn of a sofi-t of strangie feliowes (and I 
 thinke the race is not yet eateaa Gut^ who when a Booke (of 
 theire «3wne| hath ban horne in the lawful! Matrimonie of 
 Learnings aeid Iridustrie, hau© baselj oompel-d it either like 
 a bastard, to call a great oaaoy father (and t<s goe vnder 
 all their names) or else (like a eomraore fellsw at a Sessions) 
 to put himselfe (as the tearnse is$ vpara twelue g;<iidfathers. 
 In which case (ooiatrarie t® ail lav*?) the Feremam is most dis- 
 honoured. That art of SMdring I studie mot, I stand vpon 
 stronger Base^;. The cisrreaat of a nuans E.epi£.tation, being 
 diuided Into s© nsan^e RiuGlets raoist ueedes grow weake- If 
 you giue ijjtertainnEent to this is your best affection^ you will 
 biade me (one day) to keighten y<Qur laarae^ when by 
 some msore worthy Qslwime (bjme to be ere.ete,d) 
 I .shall con&ecrate that and your selfe 
 to an euerlasting and ^a- 
 £r,ed Memories 
 
 Most affedwnaiely dcsirom 
 to be yours. 
 
 Tho, Dekker.
 
 Read 
 
 er, 
 
 T is as ordinarie a custome (for vs that are Bookish) 
 to haue a bout with thee, after wee haue done with 
 a Patron, as for Schollers (in the noble Science) to 
 Iplay at the woodden Rapier and Dagger at the ende 
 of a Maisters prize. In doing wliich we know not vpon what 
 Speeding points wee runne, for you (that are Readers) are 
 the most desperate and fowlest players in the world, you will 
 strike when a mans backe is toward you, and kill him (if you 
 could for shame) when he lies vnder your feete. You are 
 able (if you haue the tokens of deadly Ignorance, and Boldnes 
 at one time vpon you) to breede more infection on in Pauls 
 Church-yard, then all the bodies that were buried there in the 
 Plague-time, if they had beene left still aboue ground. You 
 stand somtimes at a Stationers stal, looking scuruily (like 
 Mules champing vpon Thistles) on the face of a new Booke 
 bee it neuer so worthy : and goe (as il fauouredly) mewing 
 away : But what get you by it ? The Booke-seller euer after 
 when you passe by, pinnes on your backes the badge of fooles 
 to make you be laught to scorne, or of sillie Carpers to make 
 you be pittied : Conradtis Gesncr neuer writ of the nature of 
 such strange beasts as you are : for where as we call you 
 Lectores, Readers, you turne your selues into Lictores, 
 Executioners, and tormenters. I wold not haue him that 
 writes better than I, to Reade this, nor him that cannot doe so 
 well, to Raile, or if hee cannot chuse but Raile, let him doe it to 
 my face : otherwise (to me being absent) it is done cowardly : 
 ioT Leonem mortmnn mordent etian Cahdi: Cats dare scratch 
 Lions by the face when they lie dead, and none but Colliers 
 will threaten a Lord IMaior when they are farre enough 
 from the Cittie. I haue laide no blockes in 
 thy way : if thou findest Strawes, 
 fVade vale.) cane ne tituhes. 
 
 ENG. SCH. X/y?. No. 7. 2
 
 
 Bm&. 
 
 }^i 
 
 The names of the Actors in this 
 
 old Enterlude of Iniquitie. 
 
 1 Politikc B anker upUsnie. " 
 
 2 Lying, 
 
 3 Candle-light. 
 
 4 Sloth. 
 
 5 Apishnesse. 
 
 6 Shauing. 
 
 7 Crueltie. 
 
 Seuen may easily play 
 this, but not without 
 a Diuell. 
 
 W. 
 
 a$a;ss«Ka;a;ass»^ssatasa%a;gaMs«if*
 
 The Induction to the 
 
 Booke. 
 
 Finde it written in that Booke where no vntruthes 
 can be read : in that Booke whose leaues shall 
 out-last sheetes of brasse, and whose lynes leade to 
 eternity : yea euen in that Booke that was pend by 
 the best Author of the best wisedome, allowed by a Deity, 
 licensed by the Omnipotent, and published (in all Languages 
 to all Nations) by the greatest, truest, and onely Diuine, thus 
 I find it written, that for Sinne, Angels were throwne out of 
 heauen ; for Sinne, the first man that euer was made, was 
 made an outcast : he was driuen out of his liuing that was 
 left vnto him by his Creator : It was a goodlier liuing, than 
 the Inheritance of Princes : he lost Paradice by it (he lost 
 his house of pleasure :) hee lost Eden by it, a Garden, where 
 Winter could neuer haue nipt him with cold, nor Summer haue 
 scorcht him with heate. He had there all fruits growing to 
 delight his taste, all flowers flourishing to allure his eye, all 
 Birds singing to content his eare; he had more than he could 
 desire : yet because he desired more than was fit for him, 
 he lost all. For Sinne, all those buildings which that greate 
 Worke-master of the world had in sixe dayes raysed, were 
 swallowed at the first by waters, and shall at last be consumed 
 in fire. How many families hath this Leiiiathan deuoured ?
 
 6 The Induction to the Booke. [Tjc^'xeoe! 
 
 how many Cities ? how many Kingdoms ? Let vs awhile leaue 
 Kingdomes, and enter into Cities. Sodom and Gomorrah 
 were burnt to the ground with brimstone that dropt in flakes 
 from lieauen : a hot and dreadfull vengeance. Icrusalem hath 
 not a stone left vpon another of her first glorious foundation : 
 a heauy and fearefull downefall. lenisalem, that was Gods 
 owne dwelling house ; the Schoole where those Hebrew 
 Lectures, which he himselfe read, were taught ; the very 
 Nursery where the Prince of Heauen was brought vp ; that 
 Icrusalem, whose Rulers were Princes, and whose Citizens 
 were like the sonnes of Kings : whose Temples were paued 
 with gold, and whose houses stood like rowes of tall Cedars ; 
 that lerusalcm is now a dezert ; It is vnhallowed, and 
 vntrodden : no Monument is left to shew it was a City, 
 but only the memoriall of the lewes hard-hartednes, in 
 making away their Sauiour: It is now a place for barbarous 
 Turks, and poore despised Grecians ; it is rather now (for the 
 abominations committed in it) no place at all. 
 
 Let vs hoyst vp more Sayles, and lanch into other Seas, 
 till wee come in ken of our owne Countrey. Antwerp (the 
 eldest daughter of Brabant) hath falne m her pride, the Citties 
 of rich Burgundy in theyr greatnes. Those seuenteene Dutch 
 Virgins of Belgia, (that had Kingdomes to theyr dowries, and 
 were worthy to be courted by Nations) are now no more 
 Virgins : the Souldier hath deflowred them, and robd them 
 of theyr Mayden honor : Warre hath still vse of their noble 
 bodyes, and discouereth theyr nakednes like prostituted 
 Strumpets. Famine hath dryed vp the fresh bloud in theyr 
 cheekes, whilst the Pestilence digd vp theyr Fields, and 
 turned them into Graues. Neither Jiaue these punishments 
 bin layd vpon them onely; for bloud hath bin also drawne of 
 their very next neighbours. France lyes yet panting vnder
 
 Oc^Teoe.'] The Inductio:i to the Boohe. 7 
 
 the blowes which her owne Children haue giuen her. Thirty 
 yeeres together suffred she her bowels to be* torne out by 
 those that were bred within them : She was full of Princes, 
 and saw them all lye mangled at her feete : She was full of 
 people, and saw in one night a hundred thousand massacred 
 in herstreetes : her Kings were eaten vp by Ciuill warres, and 
 her Subiects by tire and famine. O gallant Monarchy, what hard 
 fate hadst thou, that when none were left to conquer thee, 
 thou shouldst triumph ouer thy selfe ! Thou hast Wynes 
 flowing in thy veynes : but thou madest th}' selfe druncke with 
 thine owne bloud. The English, the Dutch, and the Spanish, 
 stoode aloofe and gaue ayme, whilst thou shotst arrowes 
 vpright, that fell vpon thine owne head, and wounded thee 
 to death. Wouldst thou (and the rest) know the reason, 
 why your bones haue bin bruzed with rods of Iron ? It 
 was, because you haue risen in Arch-rebellion against the 
 Supremest Soueraigne : You haue bin Traytors to your Lord, 
 the King of heauen and earth, and haue armed your seluesto 
 fight against the Holy Land. Can the father of the world 
 measure out his loue so vnequally, that one people (like to a 
 mans yongest child) should be more made of than all the 
 rest, being more vnruly than the rest ? O London, thou art 
 great in glory, and enuied for thy greatnes : thy Towers, thy 
 Temples, and thy Pinnacles stand vpon thy head like borders 
 of fine gold, thy waters like frindges of siluer hang at the 
 hemmes of thy garments. Thou art the goodliest of thy 
 neighbors, but the prowdest ; the welthiest, but the most 
 wanton. Thou hast all things in thee to make thee fairest, 
 and all things in thee to make thee foulest ; for thou art 
 attir'de like a Bride, drawing all that looke vpon thee, to be in 
 loue with thee, but there is much harlot in thine eyes. Thou 
 sitst in thy Gates heated with Wines, and in thy Chambers
 
 TJie Iiidiuiioji to the Booke. [ 
 
 T. Decker. 
 Oct. 1606 
 
 -with lust. What miseries haue of late ouertaken thee? yet 
 (Hke a foole that laughs when hee is putting on fetters) thou 
 hast bin merry in height of thy misfortunes : She (that for 
 Qu.Ei:::,,ieths ^Imost halfe a hundrcd of yeres) of thy Nurse became 
 death. .j.|.jy Mother, and layd thee in her bosome, whose 
 
 head was full of cares for thee, whilst thine slept vpon softer 
 pillowes than downe. She that wore thee alwayes on her brest 
 as the richest lewell in her kingdome, who had continually 
 her eye vpon thee, and her heart with thee ; whose chaste 
 hand clothed thy Rulers in Scarlet, and thy Inhabitants in 
 roabes of peace : euen she was taken from thee, when thou 
 \\^\X. most in feare to lose her : when thou didst tremble (as 
 at an earth-quake) to thinke that bloud should runne in thy 
 Channels, that the Canon should make way through thy 
 Portcullises, and fire rifle thy wealthy houses, then, euen 
 then wert thou left full of teares, and becamst an Orphan. But 
 behold, thou hadst not sat many howres on the banks of 
 Kiti" lames sorrow, but thou hadst a louing Fatherthat adopted 
 hisCoronatwn. -j-j-^gg ^q j^g j-jjg owuc I tliy moumiug tumd presently 
 to gladnes, thy terrors into triumphs. Yet, lest this fulnesse 
 of ioy should beget in thee a wantonnes, and to try how wisely 
 thou couldst take vp affliction, Sicknes was sent to breathe 
 her vnwholsome ayres into thy nosthrils, so that thou, that 
 wert before the only Gallant and Minion of the world, hadst 
 in a short time more diseases (then a common Harlot hath) 
 hanging vpon thee; thou suddenly becamst the by-talke of 
 neighbors, the scorne and contempt of Nations. 
 
 Heere could I make thee weepe thy selfe away into waters, 
 *A Booke so i^y calling back those sad and dismall houres, 
 
 called,iuritteii . 
 
 i,y the Author, whcrciu tliou consumedst almost to nothing with 
 
 t/cso'ibitii^ the , ., , , . . , 
 
 horror 0/ the shrikes aud lamentations, m that *Wonderftdl 
 [bll"Zhen ycere, when these miserable calamities entred in
 
 '^6«.'i6o6.] 'The Induction to the Booke. 9 
 
 at thy Gates, slaying 30000. and more as thou there dyed 
 heldst them in thme armes, but they are fresh disease. 
 in thy memory, and the story of them (but halfe read ouer) 
 would strike so coldly to thy heart, and lay such heauy 
 sorrow vpon mine {Namque animus meminisse horret, luciuqiie 
 refiigit) that I will not be thine and my owne tormentor 
 with the memory of them. How quickly notwithstanding 
 didst thou forget that beating ? The wrath of him that smot[e] 
 thee, was no sooner (in meere pitty of thy stripes) appeased, 
 but howrely (againe) thou wert in the company of euill doers, 
 euen before thou couldst finde leysure to aske him forgiuenes. 
 Euer since that time hath hee winckt at thy errors, and 
 suffred thee (though now thou art growne old, and lookest very 
 ancient) to goe on still in the follyes of thy youth : he hath 
 ten-fold restor'de thy lost sonnes and daughters, and such 
 sweete, liuely, fresh colours hath hee put vpon thy cheekes, 
 that Kings haue come to behold thee, and Princes „. , 
 to delight their eyes with thy bewty. None of all E'^s'^^'td, a,id 
 
 Christierne 
 
 these fauours (for all this) can draw thee from thy King of 
 
 wickednes : Graces haue povvred downe out of heauen 
 
 vpon thee, and thou art rich in all things, sauing in goodnes : 
 
 So that now once againe hath he gone about (and but gone 
 
 about) to call thee to the dreadfull Barre of his Judgement. 
 
 And no maruaile : for whereas other Citties (as glorious as 
 
 thy selfe,) and other people (as deare vnto him as thine) 
 
 haue in his indignation bin quite taken from the face 
 
 of the earth, for some one peculiar Sinne, what hope hast 
 
 thou to grow vp still in the pride of thy strength, gallantnes 
 
 and health, hauing seuen deadly and detestable sinnes lying 
 
 night by night by thy lasciuious sides ? O thou beawtifullest 
 
 daughter of two vnited Monarchies ! from thy womb receiued 
 
 I my being, from thy brests my nourishment ; yet giue me
 
 I o The Induction to the Dookc. [^6^.^1606.' 
 
 leaue to tell thee, that thou hast seuen Diuels within thee, 
 
 and till they be cleane cast out, the Arrowes of Pestilence 
 
 will fall vpon thee by day, and the hand of the Inuader 
 
 strike thee by night. The Sunne will shine, but not be a 
 
 comfort to thee, and the Moone looke pale with anger, when 
 
 she giues thee light. Thy Louers will disdayne to court thee: 
 
 thy Temples will no more send out Diuine oracles : Justice 
 
 will take her flight, and dwell else-where; and that Desolation, 
 
 which now for three yeeres together hath houered round about 
 
 thee, will at last enter, and turne thy Gardens of pleasure into 
 
 Church-yards ; thy Fields that seru'd thee for walks, into 
 
 Golgotha ; and thy hye built houses, into heapes of dead mens 
 
 Sculs. I call him to witnes, who is all Truth, I call the 
 
 Cittizens of heauen to witnes, who are all spotlesse, that I 
 
 slander thee not, in saying thou nourishest seuen Serpents at 
 
 thy brests, that will destroy thee : let all thy Magistrates and 
 
 thy officers speake for me ; let Strangers that haue but seene 
 
 thy behauiour, be my fudges : let all that are gathered vnder 
 
 thy wangs, and those that sleepe in thy bosome, giue their 
 
 verdict vpon me ; yea, try me (as thy brabblings are) by all 
 
 thy Petit and Graund lurors, and if I belye thee, let my 
 
 Country (when I expire) deny me her common blessing, 
 
 Buriall. Lift vp therefore thy head (thou Mother of so many 
 
 people :) awaken out of thy dead dangerous slumbers, and with 
 
 a full and fearelesse eye behold those seuen Monsters, that 
 
 with extended iawes gape to swallow vp thy memory : for I 
 
 will into so large a field single euery one of them, that thou 
 
 and all the world shall see their vglinesse, for by 
 
 seeing them, thou mayst auoyd them, and by 
 
 auoyding them, be the happiest and 
 
 most renowned 
 
 of Citties.
 
 ^^1 
 
 |fj 
 
 i 
 
 
 h\ 
 
 H 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 i kt 
 
 ^^ 
 
 j^gw3 
 
 iSa 
 
 3 
 
 Politick Bankruptisme, 
 
 Or, 
 
 The first dayes Triumph 
 of the first Sinne. 
 
 T is a custome in all Countries, when great 
 personages are to be entertained, to haue great 
 preparation made for them : and because 
 London disdaines to come short of any City, 
 either in Magniticence, State, or expences vpon 
 such an occasion, solemne order was set downe, 
 and seuen seuerall solemne dayes were appointed 
 to receiue these seuen Potentates : for they 
 carry the names of Princes on the earth, and wheresoe're they 
 inhabit, in a short time are they Lords of great Dominions. 
 
 The first dayes Triumphs were spent in meeting and 
 conducting Politick Bankniptismc into the Freedome: to receiue 
 whom, the Master, the Keepers, and all the Prisoners of 
 Liid":ate in their best clothes stood most officiously rhemaner- 
 readie : lor at that Gate, his Deadlinesse challenges rupthmVis 
 a kind of prerogatiue by the Custome of the Citie, ^"/J^f^J^'^ 
 and there loues he most to be let in. The thing Gate. 
 they stood vpon, was a Scaffold erected for the purpose 
 stuck round about with a few greene boughes (like an 
 Alehouse booth at a Fayre) and couered with two or three 
 threed-bare Carpets (for prisoners haue no better) to hide the 
 vnhandsomnes of the Carpenters worke : the boughes with 
 the very strong breath that was prest out of the vulgar, 
 withered, and like Auiuiimian leaues dropt to the ground, 
 which made the Broken Gentleman to hasten his progresse 
 the more, and the rather, because Lud and his two sonnes
 
 12 The scuen deadly Siimes of London. [' 
 
 Oct. 1606. 
 
 stood in a very cold place, waiting for his comming. Being 
 vnder the gate, there stood one arm'd with an extemporall 
 speech, to giue him the onset of his welcome : It was not (I 
 would you should well know) the Clarke of a country parish, 
 or the Schoolemaster of a corporate towne, yat euery yeere 
 has a saying to Master Maior, hut it was a hird pickt out 
 of purpose (amongst the Luch^atliinns) that had the basest 
 and lowest voice, and was able in a Terme time, for a throat, 
 to giue any prisoner great ods for ye box at the grate : this 
 Organ pipe was fLo]unde to rore for the rest, who with a hye 
 sound and glib deliuery, made an Encomiastick Paradoxicall 
 Oration in praise of a prison, prouing, that captiuity was ye 
 only blessing yat could happen to man, and that a Politick 
 Bankrupt (because he makes himselfe for euer by his owne 
 wit) is able to Hue in any common wealth, and deserues to go 
 vp the ladder of promotion, when hue hundred shallowpated 
 feollowes shall be turnd off. The poore Orator hauing made 
 vp his mouth, Bankriiptismc gaue him very good words, and 
 a handful or two of thanks, vowing he would euer Hue in his 
 debt. At which, all the prisoners rending the ayre with 
 shouts, the key was turnd, and vp (in state) was he led into 
 king Luds house of Bondage, to suruey the building, and 
 to take possession of ye lodgings ; where he no sooner 
 entred, but a lusty peale of welcomes was shot out of 
 Kannes in stead of Canons, and though the powder was 
 sc,/a„^en cxcccding wct, yet off they went thick and three- 
 7,,!ser/s socios {q\^^ q^hc dav was proclaymed Holiday in all 
 do/o,-is. the wardes ; euery prisoner swore it he would stay 
 
 amongst them, they would take no order about their debts, 
 because they would lye by it too ; and for that purpose 
 swarmd about him like Bees about Comfit-makers, and were 
 drunke, according to all the learned rules of Drunkcnnes, as 
 Vpsy- Freeze, Crambo, Parmizant, &c. the pimples of this 
 ranch and full-humord ioy rising thus in their faces, because 
 they all knew, that though he himselfe was broken, the 
 linings of his bags were whole; and though he had no 
 conscience (but a crackt one) yet he had crownes yat were 
 sound. None of all these hookes could fasten him to them : 
 he was (like their clocks) to strike in more places than one, 
 and though he knew many Citizens hated him, and that if he 
 were enc'ountred by some of them, it might cost him deere,
 
 "oa^ifioe'] ^'^'^ seiieii deadly Simies of London. 13 
 
 \ti vnder so good a protection did he go (as he said) because 
 he owed no ill will euen to those that most sought his 
 vndoing; and therefore tooke his leaue of the house, with 
 promise, to be with them, or send to them once euery quarter 
 at the least. So that now, by his wise instructions, if Mis^y makes 
 a Puny were there amongst them, he might learne "'^" """""s. 
 more cases, and more quiddits in law within seuen dayes, 
 than he does at his Inne in fourteene moneths. 
 
 The Politician beeing thus got into the City, caries himself 
 so discreetly, that he steales into the hearts of many: In 
 words, is he circumspect : in lookes, graue : in attire, 
 ciuill : in diet, temperate : in company affable: in His quauues. 
 his affaires serious : and so cunningly dooes he lay on these 
 colours, that in the end he is welcome to, and familiar with 
 the best. So that now, there is not any one of all the 
 twelue Companies, in which (at one time or other) there are 
 not those that haue forsaken their owne Hall, to be free cf 
 his : yea some of }'our best Shop-keepers hath he enticed to 
 shut themselues vp from the cares and busines of the world, 
 to Hue a priuate life ; nay, there is not any great and famous 
 Streete in the Cit}', wherein there hath not (or now doth 
 not) dwell, some one, or other, that hold the points of his 
 Religion. For you must vnderstand, that the Politick 
 Bankrupt is 2i Harpy that lookes smoothly, a Hyena Hh disomies. 
 that enchants subtilly, a Mermaid that sings sweetly, and a 
 Cameleon, that can put himselfe into all colours. Sometimes 
 hee's a Puritane, he sweares by nothing but Indeede, or 
 rather does not sweare at all, and wrapping his crafty 
 Serpents body in the cloake of Religion, he does those acts 
 that would become none but a Diuell. Sometimes hee's a 
 Protestant, and deales iustly with all men, till he sees his 
 time, but in the end he turnes Turke. Because you shall 
 beleeue me, I will giue you his length by the Scale, and 
 Anatomize his body from head to foote. Heere it is. 
 
 Whether he be a Tradesman, or a Marchant, when he first 
 sets himselfe vp, and seekes to get the world into insfoiky. 
 his hands, (yet not to go out of ye City) or first talks of 
 Countries he neuer saw (vpon the Change) he will be sure to 
 keepe his dayes of paym.ents more truly, then Lawyers keepe 
 their Termes, or than Executors keepe the last lawes that 
 the dead inioyned them to, which euen Inhdels themselues
 
 14 The sciicn deadly Sinnes of London. [^o^.^ifce! 
 
 will not violate : his hand goes to his head, to his meanest 
 customer, (to expresse his humilitie ;) he is vp earlier then a 
 Sarieant, and downe later then a Constable, to proclaime his 
 thrift. Bysuch artihciall wheeles as these, he wind[e]s himselfe 
 \p into the height of rich mens fauors, till he grow rich 
 himselfe, and when he sees that they dare build vpon his 
 credit, knowing the ground to be good, he takes vpon him 
 the coPidition of an Asse, to any man that will loade him with 
 gold ; and vseth his credit like a Ship freighted with all sorts 
 of Merchandise by ventrous Pilots : for after he hath gotten 
 into his hands so much of other mens goods or money, as 
 will till him to the vpper deck, away he sayles with it, and 
 politickl}^ runnes himselfe on ground, to make the world 
 beleeue he had sufferd shipwrack. Then fllyes he out like an 
 Irish rebell, and keepes aloofe, hiding his head, when he 
 cannot hide his shame : and though he haue fethers on his 
 back puld from sundry birds, yet to himselfe is he more 
 wretched, then ye Cuckoo in winter, that dares not be scene. 
 The troupes of honest Citizens (his creditors) with whom 
 he hath broken league and hath thusdefyed, muster themselues 
 together, and proclaime open warre : their bands consist of tall 
 Yeomen, that serue on foot, commanded by certaine Serieants 
 of their bands, who for leading of men, are knowne to be of 
 more experience then the best Low-country Captaines. In 
 Ambuscado do these lye day and night, to cut off this enemy 
 to the City, if he dare but come downe. But the politick 
 Bankrupt barricadoing his Sconce with double locks, treble 
 dores, inuincible bolts, and pieces of timber 4. or 5. storyes 
 bye, victuals himselfe for a moneth or so; and then in the 
 dead of night, marches vp higher into ye country with bag 
 and baggage ; parlies then are summond ; compositions 
 offred ; a truce is sometimes taken for 3. or 4. yeeres ; or 
 (which is more common) a dishonorable peace (seeing no 
 other remedy) is on both sides concluded, he (like the States) 
 being the only gayner by such ciuill warres, whilst the Citizen 
 that is the lender, is the loser : Nam cvimine ab vno discc 
 omnes, looke how much he snatches from one mans sheate, hee 
 gleanes from euery one, if they bee a hundred. 
 
 The victory being thus gotton by basenes and trechery, 
 back comes he marching with spred colours againe to the 
 City ; aduances in the open streete as he did before; sels the
 
 '^6rt.^i6o6:] ^-^^ seiien deadly Shines of London. 15 
 
 goods of his neighbor before his face without blushing : he 
 iets vp and downe in silks wouen out of other mens stocks, 
 feeds deliciously vpon other mens purses, rides on his ten 
 pound Geldings, in other mens saddles, and is now a new 
 man made out of wax, thats to say, out of those bonds, whose 
 scales he most dishonestly hath canceld. O veliiet-garded 
 Theeucs I yea-and-by-nay Cheaters ! ciuill, 6 Gratie and 
 Right Worshipfnll Couzeners ! 
 
 What a wretchednes is it, by such steps to clime to a 
 counterfetted happines? So to be made for euer, is to be 
 vtterly vndone for euer : So for a man to saue himselfe, is to 
 venture his own damnation ; like those that laboring by all 
 meanes to escape shipwrack, do afterwards desperatly drown 
 themselues. But alas! how rotten atthebottom are buildin"'s 
 
 o 
 
 thus raised ! How soone do such leases grow out of date ! 
 The Third House to them is neuer heard of. What slaues 
 then doth mony (so purchast) make of those, wlio b}' such 
 wayes thinke to hnd out perfect freedome ? But they are 
 most truly miserable in midst of their ioyes: fortheir neighbors 
 scorn them, Strangers poynt at them, good men neglect them, 
 the rich man will no more trust them, the begger in his rage 
 vpbraydes them. Yet if this were all, this all were nothing. 
 O thou that on thy pillow (lyke a Spider in his loome) 
 weauest mischeuous nets, beating thy braynes, how by 
 casting downe others, to rayse vp thy selfe ! 
 
 Thou Politick Bankrupt, poore rich man, thou ill-painted 
 foole, when thou art to lye in thy last Inne (thy loathsome 
 graue) how heauy a loade will thy wealth bee to thy weake 
 corrupted Conscience ! those heapes of Siluer, in telling of 
 which thou hast worne out thy fingers ends, will be a passing 
 bell, tolling in thine eare, and calling thee to a fearefull Audit. 
 Thou canst not dispose of thy riches, but the naming of 
 euery parcell will strike to thy heart, worse then the pangs 
 of thy departure : thy last will, at the last day, will be an 
 Inditement to cast thee ; for thou art guilty of offending those 
 two lawes (enacted in the vpper House of heauen) which 
 directly forbid thee to steale, or to couet thy neighbors 
 goods. 
 
 But this is not all neither ; for thou lyest on thy bed of 
 death, and art not carde for: thou goest out of the world, and 
 art not lamented : thou art put into the last linnen yat euer
 
 1 6 The sciieit deadly Sinncs of London. \^i^^\ 
 
 rX. Dec'ier. 
 606. 
 
 thou shalt weare, (thy wincHng-sheete) with reproch, and 
 art sent into thy Graue with curses : he that makes tliy 
 Funerall Sermon, dares not speake well of thee, because he is 
 asham'd to belye the dead : and vpon so hatefull a fyle doest 
 thou hang" the records of thy life, that euen when the wormes 
 haue pickt thee to the bare bones, those that goe ouer thee, 
 will set vpon thee no Epitaph but this. Here lyes a knattc. 
 
 Alack ! this is not the w^orst neither : thy Wife being in the 
 heate of her youth, in the pride of her beawty, and in all the 
 brauery of a rich London Widow, flyes from her nest (where 
 she was thus fledg'd before her time) the City, to shake off 
 the imputation of a Bankrupts Wife, and perhaps marries 
 with some Gallant: thy bags then are emptied, to hold liini vp 
 in riots: those hundreds, which thou subtiliy tookstvp vpon thy 
 bonds, do sinfully serue him to pay Tauerne bills, and \\hat 
 by knauery thou got[e]st from honest men, is as villanously 
 spent vpon Pandars and Whores : thy Widow being thus 
 brought to a low ebbe, grows desperat : curses her birth, her 
 life, her fortunes, yea perhaps curses thee, when thou art in 
 thy euerlasting sleepe, her conscience perswading strongly, 
 that she is punished from aboue, for thy faults : and being 
 poore, friendlesse, comfortlesse, she findes no meanes to raise 
 her selfe, but by Falling, and therfore growes to be a common 
 woman. Doth not ye thought of this torment thee ? She 
 Hues basely by the abuse of that body, to maintaine which in 
 costly garments, thou didst wrong to thine owne soule : nay 
 more to afflict thee, thy children are ready to beg their bread 
 in that very place, where the father hath sat at his dore in 
 purple, and at his boord like Diues, surfeting on those dishes 
 which were earnd by the sweat of other mens browes. 
 The infortunate Marchant, whose estate is swallowed vp 
 by the mercilesse Seas, and the prouident Trades-man, whom 
 riotous Seruants at home, or hard-hearted debters abroad 
 vndermine and ouerthrow, blotting them with the name of 
 Bankrupts, deserue to be pitied and relieued, when thou that 
 hast co2end euen thine owne Brother of his Birth-right, 
 art laught at, and not remembred, but in scorne, when thou 
 art plagued in thy Generation. 
 
 Be wise therefore, you Graue, and wealthy Cittizens ; play 
 with these Whales of the Sea, till you escape them that are 
 deuourers of your Merchants; hunt these English Wolues
 
 '^6«.^i6o6.'] T^^i^ sciicn deadly Sinncs of London. 1 7 
 
 to death, and rid the land of them : for these are the Rats 
 that eate vp the prouision of the people: these are the 
 Grashoppers of E^ypt, that spoyle the Corne-fields of the 
 Husbandman and the rich mans Vineyards : thev will 
 haue poore Naboths piece of ground from him, though thev 
 eate a piece of his heart for it. These are indeede (and none 
 but these) the Forrcners that Hue without the freedome of 
 3'Our City, better than you within it ; they Hue without the 
 freedome of honesty, of conscience, and of christianitie. 
 Ten dicing-houses cheate not yong Gentlemen of so much 
 mony in a yeare, as these do you in a moneth. The theefe that 
 dyes at Tybiirnc for a robbery, is not halfe so dangerous a 
 weede in a Common-wealth, as the Politick Bankrupt. I would 
 there were a Dcrick to hang vp him too. 
 
 The liussians haue an excellent custome : they beate them 
 on the shinnes, that haue mony, and will not pay their debts; 
 if that law were well cudgeld from thence into England, 
 Barbar-Surgeons might in a few yeeres build vp a Hall for their 
 Company, larger then Powles, only with the cure of Bankrupt 
 broken-shinnes. 
 
 I would faine see a prize set vp, that the welfed Vsurer, 
 and the politick Bankrupt might rayle one against another 
 for it : 6, it would beget a riming Comedy. The Challenge 
 of the Germayne against all the Masters of the Noble Science, 
 would not brmg in a quarter of the money : for there is not 
 halfe so much loue betweene the Iron and the Loadestone, as 
 there is mortall hate betweene those two Furies. The Vsurer 
 Hues by the lechery of mony, and is Bawd to his owne bags, 
 taking a fee, that they may ingender. The Politick Bankrupt 
 Hues by the gelding of bags of Siluer. The Vsurer puts out 
 a hundred pound to breede, and let it run in a good pasture 
 (thats to say, in the lands that are mortgag'd for it) till it 
 grow great with Foale, and bring forth ten pound more. But 
 the Politick Bankrupt playes the Alchimist, and hauing taken 
 a hundred pound to multiply it, he keepes a puffing and a 
 blowing, as if he would fetch the Philosophers stone out of 
 it, yet melts your hundred pound so leng in his Crnsiblcs, till 
 at length he either melt it cleane away, or (at the least) 
 makes him that lends it thinke good, if euery hundred bring 
 him home fiue, with Principall and Interest. 
 
 You may behold now in this Perspecttue piece which I haue
 
 tS TJic sen en deadly Sinnes of London. \^i^^^\ 
 
 T. Decker. 
 
 606. 
 
 drawne before you, how deadly and danj^^erous an enemy to 
 the State this Politick Bankrjiplisjite hath bin, and still is: It 
 liath bin long enough in the Citty, and for any thing I see, 
 makes no great haste to get out. His triumphs haue bin great, 
 his entertainement rich and magnificent. He purposes to lye 
 heere as Lticifcrs Legiar : let him therefore alone in his 
 lodging (in what part of the Citty soeuer it be) tossed and 
 turmoyled with godlesse slumbers, and let vs take vp a 
 standing neere some other Gate, to behold the Entrajice of 
 the Second Sinne : but before you go, looke vpon the Chariot 
 that this First is drawne in, and take speciall note of all his 
 Attendants. 
 
 The habit, the qualities and complexion of this Embas- 
 sador sent from Hell, are set downe before. He rides in a 
 Chariot drawne vpon three wheeles, that run fastest away, 
 when they beare the greatest loades. The bewty of the Chariot 
 is all in-layd work, cunningly and artificially wrought, but yet 
 so strangely, and of so mony seuerall-fashiond pieces, (none 
 like another) that a sound wit would mistrust they had bin 
 stolne from sundry worke-men. By this prowd Counterfet 
 ran two Pages ; on the left side Conscience, raggedly attirde, 
 ill-fac'd, ill coloured, and misshapen in body. On the right 
 side runs Beggcry, who if he out-liue him, goes to serue his 
 children. Hipocrisy driues the Chariot, hauing a couple of 
 fat well-coloured and lusty Coach-horses to the eye, cald 
 Cotictousnes and Cosenage, but full of diseases, and rotten 
 about the heart. Behind him follow a crowd of Trades-men, 
 and Merchants, euery one of them holding either a Shop- 
 booke, or an Obligation in his hand, their seruants, wiues and 
 children strawdng the way before him with curses, but he 
 carelesly runnes ouer the one, and out-rides the other ; at 
 the tayle of whom (like the Pioncrs of an Army) march troope- 
 wise, and without any Drum struck vp, because the Leader 
 can abide no noyse, a company of old expert Sai'ieants, bold 
 Yeomen, hungry Baylifs, and other braue Martiall men, who 
 because (like the Switzers) they are well payd, are still in 
 Action, and oftentimes haue the enemy in execution ; following 
 the heeles of this Citty-Conqueror, so close, not for any loue 
 they owe him, but only (as all those that follow great men do) 
 to get mony by him. We will leaue them lying in Ambush, or 
 holding their Courts of Gard, and take a muster of our next 
 Regiment.
 
 2 . Lying. 
 Or, 
 
 The second dayes Triumph. 
 
 Hen it came to the eares of the Sinfull 
 Synagogue, how the rich lew of London, 
 {Barahhas Bankruptisuie)ihQ\xhvo\.h.Qv, was 
 receyued into the Citty, and what a lusty 
 Render he was become, the rest of the 
 same Progeny (being 6. in number) vowdto 
 I ryde thither in their greatest State, and 
 that euery one should challenge to himselfe 
 (if he could enter) a seuerall day of Tryumph ; for so he 
 might doe by their owne Customes. Another therefore of 
 the Broode, being presently aptly accoustred, and armed 
 Cap-a-pe, with all furniture fit for such an Inuader, sets 
 forward the very next morning, and arriu'de at one of the 
 Gates, before any Porters eyes were vnglewd. To knocke, bee 
 thought it no policy, because such fellowes are commonly 
 most churlish, when they are most intreated, and are key- 
 cold in their comming downe to Strangers, except they be 
 brybed : to stay there with such a confusion of faces round 
 about him, till light should betray him, might call his Arriuall, 
 being strange and hidden, into question ; besides, he durst 
 not send any Spy he had, to listen what newes went amongst 
 the people, and whether any preparation were made for him, 
 or that they did expict his approche, because indeede there 
 was not any one of the Damned Crewe that followed his tayle, 
 whom he durst trust for a true word. He resolues therefore 
 to make his entrance, not by the sword, but by some sleyght, 
 
 £ng. Sch. Lib. No. 7. 3
 
 20 The scncii deadly Sinncs of London. 
 
 rr. Decker. 
 L OcL. 1606. 
 
 what storme or fayre weather soeuer should happen : And for 
 t hat purpose, taking asunder his CAarr/o/, (for it stood altogether 
 like a Germane clock, or an English lack or Turnc-spit, 
 vpon skrevves and vices) he scatters his Troope vpon 
 the fielde and bye-way, into small companies, as if they had 
 bene Irish beggers ; till at last espying certayne Colliers with 
 Carts most sinfully loaden, for the Citty, and behind them 
 certayne light Country Horse-women ryding to the Markets, 
 hee mingled his Footemen carelesly amongst these, and by 
 this Stvaiagcm of Coales,brauely thorow Moore-gate, goi within 
 the walles, where marching not like a plodding Grasyer with 
 his Drones before him, but like a Citty-Captayne, with a 
 Company (as pert asTaylours at a wedding)close at his heeles, 
 (because nowe theyknewe they were out of feare) hee muste-rs 
 together all the Hackncymen and Horse-coursers in and about 
 Cohnan-streete. 
 
 No sooner had these Sonnes and Heyres vnto Horse-shooes, 
 got him into their eyes, but they wept for ioy to behold him ; 
 yet in the ende, putting vp their teares into bottles of Hay, 
 which they held vnder their armes, and wyping their slubberd 
 cheekes with wispes of cleane Strawe (prouyed for the 
 nonce) they harnessed the Grand Signiors Caroach, mounted 
 his Cauallery vpon Curtals, and so sent him most pompously 
 (like a new elected Dutch Burgomaster) into the Citty. 
 
 He was lookt vpon strangely by all whom he met, for at 
 the first, few or none knew him, few followed him, few bid 
 him welcome : But after hee had spent heere a very little 
 peece of time, after it was voyc'd that Monsieur Mendax came 
 to dwell amongst them, and had brought with him all sorts 
 of politick falshood and lying, what a number of Men, 
 Women and Children fell presently in loue with him ! There 
 was of euery Trade in the City, and of euery profession some, 
 that instantly were dealers with him : For you must note, 
 that in a State so multitudinous, where so many flocks of 
 people must be fed, it is impossible to haue some Trades to 
 stand, if they should not Lye. 
 
 How quickly after the Art of Lying was once publiquely 
 profest, were false Weights and false Measures inuented ! and 
 they haue since done as much hurt to the inhabitants of 
 Citties, as the inuention of Giinnes hath done to their walles; 
 for though a Lye haue but short legs (like a Dwarfes) yet
 
 'oa.^i6o6.'J "^^^^ seuen deadly Sinnes of London. 21 
 
 it goes farre in a little time, Rt crescit eundo, and at last 
 prooues a tall fellow : the reason is, that Truth had euer but 
 one Father, but Lyes are a thousand mens Bastards, and are 
 begotten euer}' where. 
 
 Looke vp then {Thou thy Coiintryes Darling,) and behold 
 what a diuelish Inmate thou hast intertained. The Genealogy 
 of Truth is well knowne, for she was borne in Heauen, 
 and dwels in Heauen: Falshood then and Lying must of 
 necessity come out of that hot Country of Hell, from the 
 line of Diuels : for those two are as opposite, as day and 
 darkenes. What an vngracious Generation wilt thou mingle 
 with thine, if thou draw not this from thee : What a number 
 of vnhappy and cursed children will be left vpon thy hand ? 
 for Lying is Father to Falshood, and Grandsire to Periury : 
 Fraivd (with two faces) is his Daughter, a very Monster : 
 Treason (with haires like Snakes) is his kinsemen ; a very 
 Fury ! how art thou inclos'd with danger ? The Lye first 
 deceiues thee, and to shoote the deceit off cleanly, an oath 
 (like an Arrow) is drawne to the head, and that hits the 
 marke. If a Lye, after it is mo[u]lded, be not smooth enough, 
 there is no instrument to burnish it, but an oath : Swearing 
 giues it cullor, and a bright complexion. So that Oathes are 
 Crutches, v^on whych Lyes (like lame soldiers) go, and neede 
 no other pasport. Little oathes are able to beare vp great 
 lyes : but great Lyes are able to beate downe great Families : 
 For oathes are wounds that a man stabs into himselfe, yea, 
 they are burning words that consume those who kindle them. 
 
 What fooles then are thy Buyers and Sellers to be abused 
 by such hell-hounds ? Swearing and Forswearing put into 
 their hands perhaps the gaines of a little Siluer, but like 
 those pieces which hidas receiued, they are their destruction, 
 Welth so gotten, is like a tree set in the depth of winter, it 
 prospers not. 
 
 But is it possible {Thou leader of so great a Kingdome) that 
 heretofore so many bonfires of mens bodies should be made 
 before thee in the good quarrell of Trueth ? and that now 
 thou shouldst take part with her enemy ? Haue so many 
 Triple-pointed darts of Treason bin shot at the heads of thy 
 Princes, because they would not iok-Q Truth OMi of thy Temples, 
 and art thou now in League with false Witches yat 
 would kill thee ? Thou art no Traueler, the habit of Lying 
 therefore will not become thee, cast it off. 
 
 3*
 
 22 The seiicji deadly Shines of London, [^6^.^1606! 
 
 He that giues a soldier the Lye, lookes to receiue the stab : 
 but what danger does he run vpon, that giues a whole City 
 the Lye ? yet must I venture to giue it thee. Let me tell 
 thee then, that Thou docst Lye with Pride, and though thou art 
 not so gawdy,yet art thou more costly in attiring thy selfe than 
 the Court, because Pride is the Qucene of Sinnes, thou hast 
 chosen her to be thy Concubine, and hast begotten many base 
 Sonnes and Daughters vpon her body, as Vainglory, Curiosity, 
 Disobedience, Opinion, Disdaine, &c. Pride, by thy Lying with 
 her, is growne impudent : She is now a common Harlot, 
 and euery one hath vse of her body. The Taylor calls her 
 his Leniman, he hath often got her great with child of 
 Phantasticallity and Fashions, who no sooner came into the 
 world, but the fairest Wiues of thy Tennants snatcht them vp 
 into their armes, layd them in their laps and to their brests, 
 and after they had plaid with them their pleasure, into the 
 country were those two children (of the Taylors) sent to be 
 nurst vp, so that they liue sometimes there, but euer and 
 anon with thee. 
 
 Thou doest likewise Lye with Vsicry : how often hast thou 
 bin found in bed with her ! How often hath she bin openly 
 disgraced at the Crosse for a Strumpet ! yet still doest thou 
 keepe her company, and art not ashamed of it, because you 
 commit Sinne together, euen in those houses that haue paynted 
 posts standing at the Gates. What vngodly brats and kindred 
 hath she brought thee ? for vpon Vsury hast thou begotten 
 Extortion, (a strong, but an vnmannerly child,) Hardnes of 
 heart, a very murderer, and Bad Conscience, who is so vnruly, 
 that he seemes to be sent vnto thee, to be thy euerlasting 
 paine. Then hath she Sonnes in law, and they are all 
 Scrineners : those Scriuencrs haue base sonnes, and they are 
 all common Brokers ; those Brokers likewise send a number 
 into the world, and they are all Common Theeues. 
 
 All of these may easily giue Armes : for they fetch their 
 discent from hell, where are as many Gentlemen, as in any 
 one place, in any kingdome. 
 
 Thou doost lye with sundrie others, and committest 
 strange whoredomes, which by vse and boldnesse growe so 
 common, that they seeme to be no whoredomes at all. Yet 
 thine owne abhominations would not appeare so vilely, but 
 that thou makest thy buildings a.Brothelry to others: for thou
 
 "o^.^ieoe'.] T^^^^ seiien deadly Simies of London. 23 
 
 sufferest Religion to lye with Hipocrisie : Charity to lye with 
 Ostentation: Friendship to lye with Hollow -heartednes : the 
 Churle to lye with Simony : Instice to lye with Bribery : and 
 last of all, Conscience to lye with euerie one, So that now shee 
 is full of diseases : But thou knowest the medicine for al these 
 Feauers that shake thee : be therfore to thy selfe thine owne 
 Phisitian, and by strong Pilles purge away this second 
 infection that is breeding vpon thee, before it strike to the 
 heart. 
 
 Falshood and Lying thus haue had their day, and like 
 Almanackes of the last }'eare, are nowgon out : let vs follow 
 them a step or two farther to see how they ride, and then 
 (if we can) leaue them, for I perceiue it growes late, because 
 Candle-light (who is next to enter vpon the stage) is making 
 himself ready to act his Comicall Scenes. The Chariot then 
 that Lying is drawne in, is made al of whetstones ; Wantonnes 
 andeuil custome are his Horses ; a Foole is the Coachman that 
 driues them : a couple of swearing Fencers sometimes leade 
 the Horses by the reynes, and sometimes flourish before them 
 to make roome. Worshipfully is this Lord of Limbo attended, 
 for Knights themselues follow close at his heeles; Mary they 
 are not Post and Poyre - Knightes but one of the Post. 
 Amongst whose traine is shuffled in a company of scambling 
 ignorant Pctti-foggars, leane Knaues and hungrie, for they 
 Hue vpon nothing but the scraps of the Law, and heere and 
 there (like a Prune in White-broth) is stucke a spruice, but a 
 meere prating vnpractised Lawyers Clarke all in blacke. At 
 the tayle of all (when this goodly Pageant is passed by) follow 
 a crowde of euerie trade some, amongst whome least we be 
 smothered, and bee taken to bee of the same list, let vs strike 
 downe my way. 
 
 Namqiie odi profanum Vidgus.
 
 3. Candle-light. 
 
 Or, 
 The Nocturnall Tryumph. 
 
 Candle-light ! and art thou one of the Cursed 
 Crew ? hast thou bin set at the Table of 
 Princes, and Nobelmen? haue all sortes of 
 people doonereuerencevnto thee, and stood 
 bare so soone as euer they haue seene thee ? 
 haue Thecues, Traytors, and Murderers been 
 affraide to come in thy presence, because 
 t hey knewe thee iust, and that thou wouldest 
 discouer them ? And art thou now a 
 hnrborer of all kindes of Vices? nay, doost thou play the 
 capitall Vice thy selfe ? 
 
 Hast thou had so many learned Lectures read before thee, 
 and is the light of thy Vndcrstanding now cleane put out, and 
 haue so many profound schollers profited by thee ? hast thou 
 doone such good to Vnincrsitics, beene soch a guide to the 
 Lame, and seene the dooing of so many good workes, yet doest 
 thou now looke dimly, and with a dull eye vpon al Goodnes ? 
 What comfort haue sickmen taken (in weary and irkesome 
 nights) but onely in thee ? thou hast been their Phisition 
 and Apothecary, and when the rellish of nothing could 
 please them, the very shadow of thee hath beene to them a 
 TestoratrnQ Consolation. The Nurse hath stilled her wayward 
 Infant, shewing it but to thee. What giadnes hast thou put 
 into Mariners bosomes, when thou hast met them on the Sea ? 
 What loy into the faint and benighted Trauailcr when he has 
 met thee on the land ? How many poore Handy-craftes men by 
 Thee haue earned the best part of their lining ? And art
 
 T. Decker." 
 Oct. i6o6._ 
 
 The seiieji deadly Sinnes of London. 25 
 
 thou now become a Companion for Drunkards, for leachers, 
 and for prodigalles ? Art thou turnd Reprobate ? thou wilt 
 burne for it in hell, And so odious is this thy Apostacy, and 
 hiding thy self from ye light of the truth, yat thy death and 
 going out of the world, euen they yat loue thee best, wil 
 tread thee vnder their feete : yea I yat haue thus plaid the 
 Herrald, and proclaimed thy good parts, wil now play the 
 Cryer and cal thee into open count, to arraigne thee for thy 
 misdemeanors. 
 
 Let the world therefore vnderstand, that this Tallow-facde 
 Gentleman (cald Candle-light) so soone as euer the Sunne 
 was gon[e] out of sight, and that darkenes like a thief out of a 
 hedge crept vpon the earth, sweate till hee. dropt agen, with 
 bustling to come into the Cittie. For hauing no more but 
 one onely eye (and that fierie red with drinking and sitting vp 
 late) he was ashamed to be scene by da}^ knowing he should 
 be laught to scorne, and hooted at. He makes his entrance 
 therefore at Aldersgate of set purpose, for though the streete 
 be faire and spatious, yet few lightes in mistie euenings, 
 vsing there to thrust out their golden heads he thought that 
 the aptest circle for him to be raised in, because there his 
 Glittering would make greatest show. 
 
 What expectation was there of his comming? setting 
 aside ye bonfiers, there is not more triumphing on Midsommer 
 night. No sooner was he aduaunced vp into the moste 
 famous Streetes, but a number of shops for ioy beganne 
 to shut in : Mercers rolde vp their silkes and Veluets : the 
 Goldsmithes drew backe their Plate, and all the Citty lookt 
 like a priuate Play-house, when the windowes are clapt downe, 
 as if some Nocturnal, or dismall Tragedy were presently 
 to be acted before all the Tradcs-nioi. But Canaliero 
 Candle-light came for no such solemnitie : No he had other 
 Crackers in hand to which hee wacht but his houre to giue 
 fire. Scarce was his entrance blown abroad, but the 
 Bankrupt, the Fellon, and all that owed any mony, and for 
 feare of arrests, or Justices warrants, had like so many Snayles 
 kept their houses ouer their heads al the day before, began now 
 to creepoutof their shels, and to stalke vp and down the streets 
 as vprightly, and with as proud a gate as if they meant to 
 knock against the starres with the crownes of their heads. 
 
 The damask -coated Cittizen, that sat in his shop both
 
 26 The seue7i deadly Shines of London, [^qo* 
 
 T. Decker. 
 1606. 
 
 forenoone and afternoon©, and lookt more sowerly on his 
 poore neighbors, then if he had drunke a quart of Vineger 
 at a draught, sneakes out of his owne doores, and sHps into 
 a Tauerne, where either alone, or with some other that battles 
 their money together, they so plye themselues with penny 
 pots, which (like small-shot) goe off, powring into their fat 
 paunches, that at length they haue not an eye to see withall, 
 nor a good legge to stand vpon. In which pickle if anye of 
 them happen to be iustled downe by a post (that in spite 
 of them will take the wall) and so reeles them into the 
 kennell, who takes them vp or leades them home ? who has 
 them to bed, and with a pillow smothes this stealing so of 
 good liquor, but that brazen-face Candle-light ? Nay more, 
 hee intices their verie Prentices to make their desperate 
 sallyes out, and quicke retyres in (contrarie to the Oath of their 
 Indentures) which are seuen yeares a swearing, onely for 
 their Pintes, and away. 
 
 Tush, this is nothing ! yong shopkeepers that haue newly 
 ventured vpon the pikes of marriage, who are euery houre 
 shewing their wares to their Customers, plying their 
 businesse harder all day then Vulcan does his Anuile, and 
 seeme better husbands than Fidlers that scrape for a poore 
 liuing both day and night, yet euen these if they can but 
 get Candle-light, to sit vp all night with them in any house 
 of Reckning (thats to say in a Tauerne) they fall roundly to 
 play the London prize, and thats at three seuerall weapons, 
 Drinking, Danncing, and Dicing, Their wiues lying all that 
 time in their beds sighing like widowes, which is lamentable : 
 the giddie-braind husbands wasting the portions they had 
 with them, which lost once, they are (like Maiden-heades) 
 neuer recouerable. Or which is worse, this going a 
 Bat-fowling a nights, beeing noted by some wise yong-man 
 or other, that knowes how to handle such cases, the bush 
 is beaten for them at home, whilest they catch the bird 
 abroade, but what bird is it ? the Woodcocke. 
 
 Neuer did any Cittie pocket vp such wrong at the hands of 
 one, ouer whom she is so iealous, and so tender, that in 
 Winter nights if he be but missing, and hide himselfe in the 
 darke, I know not how many Beadles are sent vp and downe 
 the streetes to crie him : yet you see, there is more cause she 
 should send out to curse him. For what Villanies are not
 
 "^o^.^ifce.'l ^'^^ 3621671 deadly Sinn6s of London. 27 
 
 abroad so long as Candle-light is stirring ? The Seruing-man 
 dare then walke with his wench : the Priuaie Puncke (otherwise 
 called one that boords in London) who like a Pigeon sits 
 billing all day within doores, and feares to steppe ouer the 
 thresholde, does then walke the round till midnight, after she 
 hath beene swaggering amongst pottle pots and Vintners 
 boyes. Nay, the sober Perpduana suited Puritane, that 
 dares not (so much as by Moone-light) come neere the 
 Suburb-shadow of a house, where they set stewed Prunes 
 befor[e] you, raps as boldly at the hatch, when he knowes 
 Candle-light is within, as if he were a new chosen Constable. 
 When al doores are lockt vp, when no eyes are open, when 
 birds sit silent in bushes, and beasts lie sleeping vnder 
 hedges, when no creature can be smelt to be vp but they that 
 may be smelt euery night a streets length ere you come at 
 them, euen then doth this Ignis fatuus {Candle-light) walke 
 like a Fire-drake into sundrie corners. If you will not 
 beleeue this, shoote but your eye through the Iron grates 
 into the Cellers of Vintners, there you shall see him hold 
 his necke in a lin, made of a clift hoope-sticke, to throttle 
 him from telling tales, whilestthey most abhominably iumble 
 together all the papisticall drinkes that are brought from 
 beyond-sea : the poore wines are rackt and made to confesse 
 anie thing : the Spanish and the French meeting both in the 
 bottome of the Cellar, conspire together in their cups, to lay 
 the Englishman (if he euer come into their company) vnder 
 the boord. 
 
 To be short, such strange mad musick doe they play vpon 
 their Sacke-buttes, that if Candle-light beeing ouer come with 
 the steeme of newe sweete Wines, when they are at worke, 
 shoulde not tell them tis time to goe to bedde, they would 
 make all the Hogges-heads that vse to come to the house, 
 to daunce the Cannaries till they reeld againe. When the 
 Grape-mongers and hee are parted, bee walkes vp and downe 
 the streetes squiring olde Midwiues to anie house, (verie 
 secretly) where any Bastards are to be brought into the worlde. 
 From them, (about the houre when Spirits walke, and Cats 
 goe a gossipping) hee visits the Watch, where creeping into 
 the Beadles Cothouse (which standes betweene his legges, 
 that are lapt rounde about with peeces of Rugge, as if he 
 had newe strucke of J] Shackles) and seeing the Watch-men
 
 28 The seuc7i deadly Siiines of London. \^^ 
 
 Decker. 
 Oct. 1606. 
 
 to nodde at him, hee hj-des himselfe presently, (knowing the 
 token) vnder the flappe of a gowne, and teaches them (by 
 instinct) howe to steale nappes into their heades, because 
 hee sees all their Cloakes haue not one good nappe vppsn 
 them : and vppon his wawant snort they so lowde, that to 
 those Night walkers (whose wittes are vp so late) it serues as 
 a Watch-worde to keepe out of the reach of their browne 
 Billes : by which meanes they neuer come to aunswere the 
 matter before maister Constable, and the Bench vppon which 
 his men (that shoulde watch) doe sitte : so that the Counters 
 are cheated of Prisoners, to the great dammage of those that 
 shoulde haue their mornings draught out of the Garnish. 
 
 O Candle-light, Candle-light ! to howe manie costly Sacke- 
 possets, and reare Banquets hast thou beene inuited by 
 Prentices and Kitchen-maidens ? When the Bell-man for 
 anger to spie (such a Purloyner of Cittizens goods) so many, 
 hath bounced at the doore like a madde man, At which (as 
 if Robin Good-fellow had beene coniur'd vp amongst them) the 
 Wenches haue falne into the handes of the Greene-sicknesse, 
 and the yong fellowes into colde Agues, with verie feare 
 least their maister (like olde leronimo and Isabella his wife 
 after him) starting out of his naked bed should come downe 
 (with a Weapon in his hande) and this in his mouth : What 
 out-cryes pull vs from oitr naked bedde ? Who calks ? &c. as the 
 Players can tell you. O Candle-light, howe hast thou stuncke 
 then, when they haue popt thee out of their companye ; 
 howe hast thou taken it in snuffe, when thou hast beene 
 smelt out especially the maister of the house exclayming, that 
 by day that deede of darknesse had not beene. One Vennie 
 more with thee, and then I haue done. 
 
 How many lips haue beene worne out with kissing at the 
 street doore, or in ye entry (in a winking blind euening?) 
 how many odde matches and vneuen mariages haue been 
 made there betweene young Prentises and there maisters 
 daughters, whilest thou (O Candle-light) hast stood watching 
 at the staires heade, that none could come stealing downe by 
 thee, but they must bee scene ? 
 
 It appeares by these articles put in against thee, that 
 thou art partly a Bawd to diuerse loose sinnes, and partly a 
 Coozener : for if any in the Cittie haue badde wares lying 
 deade vppon their handes, thou art better than Aqua vitce to
 
 Oct. 1606, 
 
 ] The seuen deadly Sinnes of London. 29 
 
 fetch life into them, and to sende them packing. Thou shalt 
 therefore bee taken out of thy proude Chariot, and bee carted : 
 yet first will wee see what workmanship, and what stuffe it 
 is made of, to the intent that if it bee not daungerous for a 
 Cittie to keepe anie Relique belonging to such a crooked 
 Saint, It may bee hung vp as a monument to shewe with 
 what dishonour thou wert driuen out of so noble a lodging, to 
 deface whose buildings thou hast beene so enuious, that when 
 thou hast beene left alone by any thing that woulde take 
 fire, thou hast burnt to the ground many of her goodlyest 
 houses. 
 
 Candle lights Coach is made all of Home, shauen as thin as 
 Changelinges are. It is drawne (with ease) by two Rats : the 
 Coachman is a Channdler, who so sweats with yeacking them, 
 that he drops tallowe, and that feedes them as prouender : 
 yet are the lashes that hee giues the squeaking Veyinine more 
 deadly to them then al the the Ratsbane in Bucklersburie. 
 Painefnlnesse and Studdy are his two Lackeyes and run by him : 
 Darknesse, Conspiracy, Opporiiinitie, Stratagems and Feare, are 
 his attendants : hee's sued vnto by Diggars in Mines, 
 Grauers, Schollers, Mariners, Nurses, Drunkards, Vnthriftes and 
 shrode Husbands : hee destroyes that which feedes him., and 
 therefore Ingratitude comes behinde all this, driuing them 
 before her. The next Diuel that is to be commaunded vp, is 
 a very la^ie one, and will be long in rising : let vs therefore 
 vnbinde this, and fall to other Charmes. 
 
 ^^^^^^^^&oi&S'uJ'3'Msfi^^M^
 
 4- Sloth 
 
 Or 
 
 The fourth dayes Tryumph. 
 
 An (doubtlesse) was not created to bee an 
 idle fellow, for then he should bee Gods 
 Vagabond: he was made for other purpose 
 then to be euer eating as swine : euer 
 sleeping as Dormise : euer dumb as fishes 
 in the Sea, or euer prating to no purpose, 
 as birdes of the ayre : he was not set in 
 this Vnincrsall Orchard to stand still as a 
 Tree, and so to bee cut downe, but to be cut 
 downe if he should stand still. And to haue him remember 
 this, he carries certaine Watclics with Larwiis about him, 
 that are euer striking : for all the Enginous Whceles of the 
 Soiileare continually going: though the body lye neuer so fast 
 bownde in Slumbers, the imagination runnestoo and fro, the 
 phantasie flyes round about, the vitall Spirits walke vp and 
 downe, yea the very pulses shew actiuitie, and with their 
 hammers are still beating, so that euen in his very dreames it 
 is whispered in his eare that hee must bee dooing something. 
 If hee had not these prompters at his elbowe yet euerie 
 member of his body (if it could speake would chide him) if 
 they were put to no vse, considering what noble workman- 
 ship is bestowed vpon them. For man no sooner gets vpon 
 his legges, but they are made so that either hee may run or 
 goe : when he is weary, they can giue him ease by standing 
 still, if he will not stand, the Knees serue like Hindges to bow
 
 "^oafieoe.J T^^^^ sczicii deadly Sinnes of London. 31 
 
 vp and downe, and to let him kneele. His armes haue 
 artificiall cordes and stringes, which shorten or flye out of 
 their length at pleasure : They winde about the bodye like 
 a siluer Girdle, and being held out before, are weapons to 
 defend it: at the end of the armes are two beautiful 
 Mathematicall Instruments, with fiue seuerall motions in 
 each of them, and thirtie other mouing Engines, by which 
 they stirre both. His head likewise standes vppon three 
 Skrewes, the one is directly forward to teach him Prouidencc, 
 the other two are on eather side one, to arme him with 
 Circumspection : How busie are both the eyes, to keepe 
 danger from him euerie way. 
 
 But admit hee had none of these Wonderfull VoUimes to 
 reade ouer, yet hee sees the clowdes alwaies working: the 
 waters euer labouring : the earth continuallye bringing foorth : 
 he sees the Sunne haue a hye colour with taking paines for 
 the day. The Moone pale and sickly, with sitting vp for the 
 night : the Stars mustring their armyes together to guard 
 the Moone. All of them, and all that is in the world, seruing 
 as Schoolemaisters, and the world it selfe as Sin Academ[y] to 
 bring vp man in knowledge, and to put him still into action. 
 
 How then dares this nastie, and loathsome sin of Sloth 
 venture into a Citie amongst so many people ? who doth he 
 hope wil giue him entertainment ? what lodging (thinks he) 
 can be taine vp, where he and his heauy-headed company 
 may take their afternoones nap soundly? for in euery street, 
 carts and Coaches make such a thundring as if the world 
 ranne vpon wheeles : at euerie corner, men, women, and 
 children meete in such shoales, that postes are sette vp of 
 purpose to strengthen the houses, least with iustling one 
 another they should shoulder them downe. Besides, hammers 
 are beating in one place. Tubs hooping in another. Pots 
 clincking in a third, water-tankards running at tilt in a 
 fourth : heere are Porters sweating vnder burdens, there 
 Marchants-men bearing bags of money. Chapmen (as if they 
 were at Leape frog) skippe out of one shop into another : 
 Tradesmen (as if they were dauncing Galliards) are lusty at 
 legges and neuer stand still : all are as busie as countrie 
 Atturneyes at an Assises : how then can Idlenes thinke to 
 inhabit heere ? 
 
 Yet the Worshipfull Sir, (that leades a Gentlemans life,
 
 1 1 
 
 T/ic seuni deadly Sinncs of Loudon. ['^6c^.^j6^: 
 
 and dooth nothing) though he comes but slowly on (as if hee 
 trodde a French March) yet hee comes and with a great 
 trayne at his tayle, as if the countrie had brought vp some 
 Fcllon to one of our Gayles, So is he conuaide by nine or 
 tenne drowsie Malt-men, that lye nodding ouer their Sackes, 
 and euen a moste sleepie and still Triumph begins his 
 entrance at Bishopsgate. 
 
 An armie of substantiall Housholders (moste of them 
 liuing by the hardnesse of the hand) came in Battaile array, 
 with spred Banners, bearing the Armes of their seuerall 
 occupations to meete this Cowardly GcneraU and to beate 
 him backe. But hee sommoning a parlee, hammered out 
 such a strong Oration in praise of Ease, that they all strucke 
 vp their Drums, flung vp their Round-Cappcs, (and as if it 
 had beene another William the Conqueror came marching 
 in with him) and lodged him in the quietest streete in the 
 Cittie, for so his Lazincsse requested. 
 
 Hee then presently gaue licenses to all the Vintners, to 
 keepe open house, and to emptye their Hogsheades to all 
 commers, who did so, dying their grates into a drunkards 
 blush (to make them knowe from Grates of a prison) least 
 customers should reele away from them and hanging out new 
 bushes, that if men at their going out, could not see the 
 signe, yet they might not loose themselues in the bush. He 
 likewise gaue order that dicing-houses, and bowling alleyes 
 should be erected, wherupon a number of poore handy- 
 crafts-men, that before wrought night and day, made stocks 
 to themselues of ten groates, and crowns a peece, and what 
 by Betting, Lurches, Rubbers and such tricks, they neuer 
 tooke care for a good daies worke afterwards. For as Letchcry 
 is patron of al your Suburb Colledges, and sets vp Vaulting- 
 Jiouscs, and Daunsing-Schoolcs : and as Drunkcnnesse when it 
 least can stand, does best hold vp Alehouses, So Sloth is a 
 founder of the Almeshouses first mentioned, and is a good 
 Benefactor to these last. 
 
 The Players prayed for his comming, they lost nothing by 
 it, the comming in of tenne Embassadors was neuer so 
 sweete to them, as this our sinne was ; their houses smoakt 
 euerye after noone with Stinkards, who were so glewed 
 together in crowdes with the Steames of strong breath, 
 that when they came foorth, their faces lookt as if they had
 
 T. Decker. 
 Oct. 1606. 
 
 ] The setien deadly Siniies of London. 33 
 
 beene perboylde : And his Comicall Tearme-time they hoped 
 for, at the least all the summer, because tis giuen out that 
 Sloth himselfe will come, and sit in the two-pennie galleries 
 amongst the Gentlemen, and see their Knauerics and their 
 pastimes. 
 
 But alas ! if these were the sorest diseases {Thou noblest 
 City of the now-noblest Nation) that Idleness does infect thee 
 with : thou hast Phisick sufficient in thy selfe, to purge thy 
 bodie of them. No, no, hee is not slothfull, that is onelye 
 lazie, that onelye waistes his good houres, and his Siluer in 
 Luxury, and licentious ease, or that onely (like a standing 
 water) does nothing, but gather corruption : no, hee is the 
 true Slothfull man that does no good. And how many would 
 crie Gtiilty vnto thee, if this were there Inditemcnt ? Thy 
 Maiestrates (that when they see thee most in danger) put 
 \p the swordes that lustice hath guided, to their loynes, and 
 file into the countrie, leaning thee destitute of their CounseU, 
 they w^ould crie guilty, they are slothfull. 
 
 Thy Phisitions, that fearing to die by that which they 
 Hue, (sicknes) doe most vnkindely leaue thee when thou art 
 ready to lye vpon thy death bed, They are slothful. They 
 would crie Guilty. Thy great men, and such as haue been 
 thy Rulers, that being taken out of poore Cradles, and nursed 
 vp by thee, haue fild their Gofers with golde, and their 
 names with honour, yet afterwards growing weary of thee, 
 (like Mules hauing suckt their dammes) most ingratefully 
 haue they stolne from thee, spending those blessings which 
 were thine, vpon those that no way deserue them. Are not 
 These Slothfull ? They would crie guiltye. There is yet one 
 more, whome I would not heare to Cry Guilty, because (of 
 all others) I would not haue them slothfull. O you that 
 speake the language of Angels, and should indeed be Angels 
 amongst vs, you that haue offices aboue those of Kinges, 
 that haue warrant to commaund Princes, and controle them, 
 if they do amisse : you that are Stewards ouer the Kings 
 house of heauen, and lye heere as Embassadors about the 
 greatest State-matters in the world : what a dishonour were 
 it to your places, if it should bee knowne that you are 
 Sloathfull ? you are sworne labourers, to worke in a Vineyard, 
 which if you dresse not carefully, if you cut it not artificially, 
 if you vnderprop it not wisely when you see it laden, if you
 
 34 The sciicn deadly Si'nnes of Lo7idon. [^b^.^i^e! 
 
 gather not the fruites in it, when they bee ripe, but suffer 
 them to drope downe, and bee eaten vp by Swine. O what 
 a deere account are you to make him that must giue you 
 your hire ? you are the Beames of the Sun that must ripen 
 the grapes of the Vine, and if you shine not cleerely, he 
 will eclipse you for euer : your tongues are the instruments 
 that must cut off rancke and idle Sprigs, to make the bearing- 
 braunches to spred, and vnlesse you keep them sharpe and 
 be euer pruning with them, he will cast you by, and you 
 shall be eaten vp with rust. The Church is a garden and 
 you must weede it: it is a Fountaine, and you must keepe it 
 cleere : it is her Husbands Jew^ell, and you must pollish it: 
 it is his best belooued, and you must keepe her chast. 
 
 Many Merchants hath this Cittie to her Sonnes, of al 
 which you are the most noble, you trafficke onely for mens 
 Soules, sending them to the Land of Promise, and to the 
 heauenly lerusalem, and receiuing from thence (in Exchange) 
 the richest Commoditie in the world, your owne saluation. 
 O therefore bee not you Slothfull : for if being chosen Pilots, 
 you Sleepe, and so sticke vpon Rockes, you hazard your 
 owne shipwracke more then theirs that venture with you. 
 
 What a number of Colours are heere grounded, to paint 
 out Sloth in his vglines, and to make him loathed, whilst he 
 (yawning, and his Chin knocking nods into his brest) regardes 
 not the whips of the moste crabbish Satyristes. Let vs 
 therfore looke vpon his Horse-litter that bee rides in, and so 
 leaue him. 
 
 A couple of vnshodde Asses carry it betweene them, it is 
 all fluttishly ouergrowne with Mosse on the out-side, and on 
 the inside quilted through out with downe pillowes : Sleepe 
 and Plenty leade the Fore-Asse ; a pursie double chind Lcena, 
 riding by on a Sumpter-horse with prouander at his mouth, 
 and she is the Litter-Driiier : shee keepes two Pages, and 
 those are an Irish Beggar one the one side, and One that sayes 
 he has been a Soldier on the other side. His attendants are 
 Sicknes, Want, Ignorance, Infamy, Bondage, Palenes, Blockishnes, 
 and Carelesnes. The Retayners that wear his cloth are 
 Anglers, Dumb Ministers, Players, Exchange-Wenches, GamsterSf 
 Panders, Whores and Fidlers.
 
 Apishnesse: 
 
 Or 
 
 The lift dayes Triumph 
 
 Loth was not so slow in his march, 
 when hee entred the Citie, but Apislinesse 
 (that was to take his turne next) was as 
 quick. Do you not know him ? It cannot 
 be read in any Chronicle, that he was euer 
 with Henrie the eight at Bidloigne or at ye 
 winning of Turwin and Turnay : for (not 
 to belie the swede Gentleman,) he was neither 
 in the shell then, no nor then when Pnules-steeple and the 
 Weathercocke were on fire ; by which markes (without 
 looking in his mouth) you may safely sw^eare, that bees but 
 yong, for bees a feirse, dapper fellow, more light headed 
 then a Musitian : as phantastically attyred as a Court leaster : 
 wanton in discourse: lasciuious in behauiour; iocond in 
 good companie : nice in his trencher, and yet he feedes verie 
 hungerly on scraps of songs : he drinkes in a Glasse well, 
 but vilely in a deepe French-bowle : yet much about the yeare 
 whtn Monsieur cd^mt in, was hee begotten, betweene a French 
 Tayler, and an English Court-Seamster. This Signior 
 loculento (as the diuell would haue it) comes prawncing in at 
 Cripplegate, and he may well doe it, for indeede all the parts 
 hee playes are but con'd speeches stolne from others, whose 
 voices and actions he counterfeites : but so lamely, that all 
 the Cripples in tenne Spittle-houses, shewe not more halting. 
 The Grauer Browes were bent against him, and by tke 
 awfull Charms of Reiierend Authorities would haue sent him 
 
 £^!G. ScH. Lie. No 7. A
 
 36 The seticn deadly Sinnes of London. \^i^^':ftoi 
 
 downe frome whence he came, for they knew howe smooth 
 soeuer his lookes were, there was a diuell in his bosome : 
 But hee hauing the stronger faction on his side, set them in 
 a Mutenie, Sccuitqne animis ignobile vulgus, the manie headed 
 Monster fought as it had beene against Saint George, won 
 the gate, and then with showtes was the Guueston of the 
 Time, brought in. But who brought him in ? None but 
 richmens sonnes that were left well, and had more money 
 giuen by will, then they had wit how to bestow it : none but 
 Prentises almost out of their yeers, and all the Tailors, 
 Haberdashers, and Embroderers that could be got for loue 
 or money, for these were prest secretly to the seruice, by the 
 5^ong and wanton dames of the Citie, because they would not 
 be seene to shewe their loue to him themselues. 
 
 Man is Gods Ape, and an Ape is Zani to a man, doing ouer 
 those trickes (especially if they be knauish) which hee sees 
 done before him : so that Apishnesse is nothing but counter- 
 fetting or imitation : and this flower when it first came into 
 the Citie, had a prettie scent, and a delightfuU colour, hath 
 bene let to run so high, that it is now seeded, and where it 
 fals there rises vp a stinking weede. 
 
 For as man is Gods ape, striuing to make artificiall 
 flowers, birdes, &c. like to the natural : So for the same 
 reason are women, Mens Slice Apes,ioi- they will not bee behind 
 them the bredth of a Taylors yard (which is nothing to 
 speake of) in anie new-fangled vpstart fashion. If men get 
 vp French standing collers, women will haue the French 
 standing coller too : if Dublets with little thick skirts, (so 
 short that none are able to sit vpon them), womens foreparts 
 are thick skirted too : by surfetting vpon which kinde of 
 phantasticall Apishnesse in a short time, they fall into the 
 disease of pride : Pride is infectious, and breedes prodigalitie : 
 Prodigalitie after it has runne a little, closes vp and festers, 
 and then turnes to Beggerie. Wittie was that Painter therefore, 
 that when hee had limned one of euery Nation in their 
 proper attyres, and beeing at his wittes endes howe todrawe 
 an Englishman, At the last (to giue him a quippe for his 
 follie in apparell) drevve him starke naked, with Sheeres in 
 his hand, and cloth on his arme, because none could cut 
 out his fashions but himselfe. 
 
 For an English-mans suite is like a traitors bodie that
 
 Oct. le^!"] The seiien deadly Siimes of London. 37 
 
 hath beene hanged, drawne, and quartered, and is set vp in 
 seuerall places : his Codpeece is in Demnarke, the collor of 
 his DubleX^, and the belly in France: the wing and narrowe 
 sleeue in Italy ; the short waste hangs ouer a Dutch Botchers 
 stall in Vtrich : his huge floppes speakes Spanish : Polonia 
 giues him the Boates : the blocke for his heade alters faster then 
 the Feltmaker can fitte him, and thereupon we are called in 
 scorne Blockheadcs. And thus we that mocke euerie Nation, 
 for keeping one fashion, yet steale patches from euerie one 
 of them, to peece out our pride, are now laughing-stocks to 
 them, because their cut so scuruily becomes vs : 
 
 This sinne of Apishnesse, whether it bee in apparell, or in 
 diet, is not of such long life as his fellowes, and for seeing none 
 but women and fooles keepe him companie, the one will be 
 ashamed of him when they begin to haue wrinckles, the other 
 when they feele their purses light. The Magistrate, the 
 wealthy commoner, and the auncient Cittizen, disdaine to 
 come neare him : wee were best therefore, take note of such 
 things as are aboute him, least on a suddaine hee slip out of 
 sight. 
 
 Apishnesse rides in a Chariot made of nothing but cages, in 
 which are all the strangest out-landish Birds that can be 
 gotten: the Cages are stucke full of Parats feathers: the 
 Coach-man is an Italian Mownti-banck who driues a Fawne 
 and a Lambe, for they drawe the Gew-gaw in Winter, when 
 such beasts are rarest to be had : In Sommer, it goes alone 
 by the motion of wheeles : two Pages in light coloured suites, 
 embrodered full of Butterflies, with wings that flutter vp 
 with the winde, run by him, the one being a dauncing boy 
 the other a Tumbler : His attendants are Folly, Laughter, 
 Inconstancie, Riot, Nicencssc, and Vainglorie : when his Court 
 remoues, hee is folowed by Tobacconists, Shittlecock- makers, 
 Feather makers, Cob-web-lawne-weaners, Perfumers, young, 
 Countrie Gentlemen, and Fooles, In whose Ship whilest they 
 all are sayling, let vs obserue what other abuses the 
 Verdimotcs Inquest doe present on the lande, albeit they bee 
 neuer reformed, till a second Chaos is to bee refined. In the 
 meane time, In nana feri Animus. 
 
 4*
 
 
 UMcMjk^cz^^^^^^Mi^^^S^ 
 
 ^ra 
 
 P 
 
 1 
 
 Raki^^m^ 
 
 ^^c 
 
 m 
 
 B B^A |S(<R 
 
 
 Shauing: 
 Or 
 
 The sixt dayes Triumph. 
 
 0\v ? Shaitiug ! Me thinkes Barbers should 
 crie to their Customers winck hard and 
 come running out of their shoppes into the 
 open streetes, throwing all their Suddes out 
 of their learned Latin Basons into my face 
 for presuming to name the Mysterie of 
 Shauing in so villanous a companie as 
 these seuen are. Is that Trade (say they) 
 that for so many yeares hath beene held vp by so many 
 heades, and has out-bearded the stowtest in England to their 
 faces, Is that Trade, that because it is euermore Trimming 
 the Citie, hath beene for many yeers past made vp into a 
 Socictie, and hath their Guild, and their Priuiledges with as 
 much freedome as the best, must that nowe bee counted a 
 sinne (nay and one of the Deadly sinnes) of the Cittie? No, 
 no, be not angry with me, (O you that handle away none but 
 sweete washing Balles, and cast none other then Eose-waters 
 for any mans pleasure) for there is Shauing within the walks 
 of this Great Metropolis, which you neuer dreamed of: A 
 shauing that takes not only away the rebellious haires, but 
 brings the flesh with it too : and if that cannot suffice, the 
 very bones must follow. If therforeyou, and Fine companies 
 greater then yours, should chuse a Colonel, to lead you 
 against this mightie Tamburlaine, you are too weake to make 
 him Retire, and if you should come to a batteil, you would 
 loose the day.
 
 T. Decker. 
 Oct. 1606 
 
 ] The seuen deadly S nines of London. 
 
 For behold what Troopes forsake the Standard of the Citie, 
 and flie to him : neither are they base and common souldiers, 
 but euen these that haue borne armes a long time. Be silent 
 therfore, and be patient : and since there is no remedie but 
 that {this combatant that is so cunning at the sharp) wil come in, 
 mark in what triumphant and proud manner, he is marshalled 
 through Newgate : At which Buh&arkc (and none other) did he 
 (in policy) desire to shew himself. First, because he knew 
 if the Citie should play with him as they did with Wiat, 
 Newgate held a number, that though they were false to all 
 the world, would be true to him. Couragiously therfore 
 does he enter : All of them that had once serued vnder his 
 colors (and were now to suffer for the Truth, which they had 
 abused) leaping vp to the Iron lattaces, to beholde their 
 General, and making such a ratling with shaking their chaines 
 for ioy, as if Cerberus had bin come from hell to liue and die 
 amongst them. Shauing is now lodged in the heart of the 
 Citie, but by whom ? and at whose charges ? Mary at a 
 common purse, to which many are tributaries, and therfore 
 no maruell if he be feasted royally. The first that paid their 
 mony towards it, are cruel and couetous Land-lords, who for 
 the building vp of a Chimny, which stands them not aboue 
 30. s, and for whiting the wals of a tenement, which is scarce 
 worth the daubing raise the rent presently (as if it were new 
 put into ye Subsidy book) assessing it at 3. li. a yeer more 
 then euer it went for before: filthy wide-mouthd bandogs 
 they are, that for a quarters rent will pull out their ministers 
 throte, if he were their tenant: And (though it turn to the 
 vtter vndoing of a man) being rubd with quicksiluer, which 
 they loue because they haue mangy consciences, they will 
 let to a drunken Flcmining a house ouer his own country- 
 man head, thinking bees safe enough from the thunderbolts 
 of their wiues and children, and from curses, and the very 
 vengeance of heauen, if he get by the bargaine, but so many 
 Angels as will couer the crowne of his head. 
 
 The next that laide downe his share, was no Sharer among 
 the Players, but a shauer of yong Gentlemen, before euer a 
 haire dare peepe out of their chinnes : and these are Vsnrcrs: 
 who for a little money, and a greate deal of trash : (as 
 Fire-shouels, browne-paper, motley cloake-bags, &c.) bring 
 yong Nouices into a fooles Parudice till they haue sealed the
 
 40 TJie seite7i deadly Shines of London. ^^Q^^Jft^' 
 
 Morgaf^e of their landes, and then like Pedlers, goe they (or 
 some Familiar spirit for them raizde by the Vsurcrs) vp and 
 dovvne to cry Commodities, which scarce yeeld the third part 
 of ye sum for which they take them vp. 
 
 There are likewise other Barbers, who are so well customed, 
 that they shaue a whole Citie sometymes in three dayes, and 
 they doe it (as Bankes his horse did his tricks) onely by the eye, 
 and the eare : For if they either see no Magistrate comming 
 tovvardes them, (as being called back by the Common-weale 
 for more serious imployments) or doe but heare that hee 
 lyes sicke, vpon whom the health of aCittieisput in hazard: 
 they presently (like Prentises vpon Shoue-tuesday) take the 
 lawe in their owne handes, and doe what they list. And this 
 Legion consists of Market-folkes, Bakers, Brewers, all that 
 weigh their Consciences in Scales. And lastly, of the two 
 degrees of Colliers, viz. those of Char-coles, and those of 
 New-castle. Then haue you the Shauing of Fatherlesse 
 children, and of widowes, and thats done by Executors. 
 The Shaiiiiig of poore Clients especially by the Atturneyes 
 Clearkes of your Courts, and thats done b}^ writing their 
 Billes of costs vpon Cheuerell. The Shmiing of prisoners by 
 extortion, first, taken by their keepers, for a prison is builded 
 on such ranke andfertil ground, that if poore wretches sow it 
 with hand-fulles of small debts when they come in, if they lie 
 there but a while to see the comming vp of them : the charges 
 of the house will bee treble the demaund of the Creditor. 
 Then haue you Brokers yat shaue poore men by most 
 ie\vish interest : marry the diuils trimme them so soone 
 as they haue washed others. I wil not tell how Vintners 
 shaue their Guestes with a little peece of Paper not 
 aboue three fingers broade ; for their roomes are like Barbars 
 Chaires : Men come into them willingly to bee Shauen. Onely 
 (which is worst) bee it knowne to thee {0 thou Qiieerie of Cities) 
 thy Inhabitants Shaue their Consciences so close, that in the 
 ende they growe balde, and bring foorth no goodnesse. 
 
 Wee haue beene quicke (you see) in Trimming this Cutter of 
 QuceneHith, because tis his propertie to handle others so, let 
 vs bee as nymble in praysing his Houselwld-stujfe : The best 
 part of which is his Chariot, richly adorned. It is drawen by 
 foure beasts : the 2. formost are a Wolfe (which will eate till he 
 be readie to burst) and hee is Coach-fellow to a she-Beare,
 
 oc?i6or] The setien deadly Siimes of London. 
 
 41 
 
 who is cruell euen to women great with childe : behinde 
 them are a couple of Blood-hoimdes : the Coach-man is as 
 Informer. Two Pettifoggers that haue beene turned ouer 
 the barre, are his Lackies ; his Houshold seruants are Wit 
 (who is his Steward) A^tdacitie: Shifting: Inexorahilitie : and 
 Disqtiietnesse of mind : The Meanie are (besides some persons 
 before named) skeldring soldiers, and begging scholleis. 
 
 'r   

 
 Crueltie; 
 Or 
 
 The seuenth and last dayes Triumph, 
 
 hat a weeke of sinfull Reueling hath heere 
 bin with these s/.y proud Lords of Misrule ? 
 to which of your Hundred parishes (O you 
 Citizens) haue not some one of these (if not 
 all) remoued their Courts and feasted 3'ou 
 with them? your Percullisesarenotstrong 
 inough to keepe them out by day your 
 Watchmen are too sleepy to spie their 
 stealing in by night. There is yet another to enter, as great 
 in power as his fellowes, as subtill, as full of mis-chiefe: If T 
 shoulde name him to you, you would laugh meetoscorne, 
 because you cannot bee perswaded that such a one should 
 euer bee suffered to liue within the freedome : yet if I name 
 him not to you, you may in time, by him (as by the rest) bee 
 vndone. It is Crueltie, O strange ! me thinkes London should 
 start vp out of her sollid foundation, and in anger bee ready 
 to fall vppon him, and grinde him to dust that durst say, 
 shee is possest with suchadeuill- Cmeltyl the verie sound of 
 it shewesthat it is no English word : it is a Ftuy sent out of 
 hel, not to inhabit within such beautifull walles, but amongst 
 Turkes and Tartars. The other sixe Monsters tfknsforme 
 themselues into Amiable shapes, and set golden, inticing 
 Charmes to winne men to their Circcuan loue, they hauo 
 Angelical faces to allure, and bewitching tongues to inchaunt: 
 But Cruelty is a hag, horred in forme, terrible in voice, 
 formidable in threates, A tyrant in his very lookes, and a 
 murderer in all his actions.
 
 oc?i6o6r] The setien deadly Sinnes of London. 43 
 
 How then commeth it to passe that heere he seekes enter- 
 tainment? For what Cittie in the world, does more drie vp 
 the teares of the W'iddowe, and giues more warmth to the 
 fatherlesse then this ancient and reuerend Grandam of Citties ? 
 Where hath the Orphan (that is to receiue great portions) 
 lesse cause to mourne the losse of Parents ? He findes foure 
 and twentie graue Senators to his Fathers instead of one : 
 the Cittie it selfe to bee his Mother ; her Officers to bee his 
 Seruants, who see that bee want nothing : her lawes to suffer 
 none to doe him wrong : and though he be neuer so simple 
 in wit, or so tender in 3'eares, shee lookes as warily to that 
 welth which is left him, as to the Apple of her owne eye. 
 Where haue the Leaper and the Lunatick Surgery, and 
 Phisicke so good cheape as heere ? their payment is onely 
 thankes : large Hospitalls are erected (of purpose to make 
 them lodgings) and the rent is most easie, onely their prayers : 
 yet for all this, that Charitie hath her Armes full of children, 
 and that tender-brested Compassion is still in one street or 
 other dooing good workes : off from the Hindges are one of the 
 7. Gates readie to bee lifted, to make roome for this Giant : 
 the Whiflers of 30ur inferior and Chiefe companies cleere 
 the wayes before him, men of all trades with shoutes and 
 acclamations followed in thronges behinde him, vea euen the 
 siluer-bearded, and seuearest lookt cittizens haue giuen him 
 welcomes in their Parlors. 
 
 There are in Lond[on], and within the buildings, yat round 
 about touch her sides, and stand within her reach, TJiirtccnc 
 strong houses of sorroiv, where the prisoners hath his heart 
 wasting away sometimes a whole prentiship of )^eresin cares. 
 They are most of them built of Freestone, but none are free 
 within them: cold are their imbracements: vnwholsom[e] is 
 their cheare : dispaireful their lodgings, vncomfortable their 
 societies, miserable their inhabitants : O what a deale of 
 wretchednes can make shift to \yt in a little roome ! if those 
 13 houses were built al together, how rich wold Griefe be, 
 hauing such large inclosures ? Doth cruelty challenge a 
 freemans roome in the City because of these places ? no, the 
 politicke body of the Republike wold be infected, if such 
 houses as these were not maintained, to keepe vp those that 
 are vnsound. Claimes he then an inheritance here, because 
 you haue whipping postes in your streete for the Vagabond?
 
 44 The seiten deadly Siiines of London, ["^oa^ieoe: 
 
 the Stocks and the cage for the vnruely beggar? or because 
 you haue Carts for the Bawde and the Harlot, and Beadles 
 for the Lecher? neither. Or is it because so many monthly 
 Sessions are held ? so many men, women and Children cald 
 to a reconing at the Bar of death for their Hues? and so 
 many lamentable hempen Tragedies acted at Tiburnc ? nor for 
 this : Iiistice should haue wrong, to haue it so reported. No 
 (you Inhabitants of this little world of people) Crueltie is a 
 large Tree and you all stand vnder it : you are cruel in 
 'vw"'^ compelling your children (for wealth) to goe into 
 
 Aiariag:es. loathcd bcds, for therbyyou make them bond-slaues : 
 what ploughman is so foolish to yoake young hecfars and old 
 bullocks together? yet such is your husbandry. In fitting 
 }-our Coaches with horses, you are very curious to haue 
 them (so neere as you can) both of a colour, both of a 
 height, of an age, of proportion, and will you bee carelesse in 
 coupling your Children ? he into whose bosome threescore 
 winters haue thrust their frozen fingars, if bee be rich 
 (though his breath bee rancker then a Muck-hill, his bodye 
 more drye than Muimni, and his minde more lame than 
 Ignorance it selfe) shall haue offered vnto him (but it is offered 
 as a sacrifice) the tender bossome of a Virgin, vpon whose 
 fore-head was neuer written sixteene yeares : if she refuse 
 this lining death (for lesse than a death it cannot be vnto 
 her) She is threatned to bee left an out-cast, cursd for 
 disobedience, raild at daily, and reuylde howerl3'e : to saue 
 herselfe from which basenes, She desp[elrately runnes into 
 a bondage, and goes to Church to be married, as if she 
 went to be buried. But what glorye atcheiue you in these 
 conquests ? you doe wrong to Time, inforcing May to 
 embrace December : you dishonour Age, in bringing it into 
 scorae for insufficiency, into a loathing for dotage, into 
 all mens laughter for iealousie. You made your Daughters 
 looke wrinckled with sorrowes, before they be olde, and your 
 sonnes by riot, to be beggars in midst of their youth. 
 Hences come it, yat murders are often contriued, and as 
 often acted : our countrie is woful in fresh examples : Hence 
 comes it, yat the Courtiers giues you an open scoffe, ye 
 clown a secret mock, the Cittizen yat dwels at your thres- 
 hald, a ieery frump : Hence it is yat if you goe by water 
 in the calmest day, you are driuen by some fatall storme
 
 T. Deck 
 Oct. 1606 
 
 I'] The scnen deadly S'lnnes of London. 45 
 
 into ye vnlucky and dangerous hauen betweene Greenewtch 
 and London. You haue another cruelty in keeping men in 
 prison so long, til sicknes and death deal mildely ^^^'^Y' 
 with them, and (in despite of al tyranny) baile creditors. 
 them out of all executions. When you see a poore wretch 
 that to keep life in a loathed body hath not a house left 
 to couer his head from the tempestes, nor a bed (but the 
 common bedde which our Mother the earth allowes him) for 
 his cares to sleepe vppon, when } ou haue (by keeping or 
 locking him vp) robd him of all meanes to get, what seeke 
 you to haue him loose but his life ? The miserable prisoner 
 is ready to famish, yet that cannot mooue you, the more 
 miserable wife is readye to runne mad with despaire, yet that 
 cannot melt you: the moste of all miserable, his Children 
 lye crying at your dores, yet nothing can awaken in you 
 compassion : if his debts be heauie, the greater and more 
 glorious is your pitty to worke his freedome, if they be light, 
 the sharper is the Vengeance that will be heaped vpon your 
 heades for your hardenes of heart Wee are moste like to 
 God that made vs, when wee shew loue one to another, and 
 doe moste looke like the Diuell that would destroy vs, when 
 wee are one anothers tormenters. If any haue so much flint 
 growing about his bosome, that he will needes make Dice of 
 mens bones, I would there were a lawe to compell him to 
 make drinking bowles of their Sculs too: and that euerie 
 miserable debter that so dyes, might be buried at his Creditors 
 doore, that when bee strides ouer him he might thinke he 
 still rises vp (like the Ghost in leronimo) crying Reuengc. 
 
 Crneltie hath yet another part to play, it is acted (like the 
 o\<\ ^lovvdiWs 3i\.M aningtree) by Trades-men, marrye Against 
 seuerall companies in the Citie haue it in study, and Maistcrs 
 they are neuer perfect in it, till the end of seauen yeares at 
 least, at which time, they come off with it roundly And this 
 it is : When your seruants haue made themselues bondmen 
 to inioy your fruitefuU hand-maides, thats to say, to haue 
 an hcjnest and thriuing Art to Hue by : when they haue fared 
 hardly with you by Indenture, and like your Beasts which 
 carry you haue patiently borne al labours, and all wrongs 
 you could lay vpon them. 
 
 When you haue gathered the blossomes of their youth, 
 and reaped the fruites of her strength, And that you can no
 
 46 The saien deadly Sinnes of London. [^oa-^iaS; 
 
 longer (for sliame) hold them in Captiuitie, but that by the 
 lawes of 5"0ur Country and of conscience you must vndoe 
 their fetters, Then, euen then doe you hang moste weightes 
 at their heeles, to make them sincke downe for euer: when 
 you are bound to send them into the world to Hue, you send 
 them into the world to beg : they seru'd you seuen yeeres to 
 pick vp a poore liuing, and therein you are iust, for you will 
 be sure it shall be a poore liuing indeede they shall pick vp : 
 for what do the rich cubs? like foxes they lay their heads 
 together in conspiracy, burying their leaden consciences vnder 
 the earth, to the intent that all waters that are wdiolesome 
 in taste, and haue the sweetnes of gaine in going downe, 
 ma}' be drawne through them only, being the great pipes of 
 their Company, because they see tis the custome of the 
 Citty, to haue all waters that come thither, conueyed by such 
 large vessels, and they will not breake the customes of the 
 Citty. When they haue the fulnesse of welth to the brim, 
 that it runs ouer, they scarce will suffer their poore Seruant 
 to take that which runs at waste, nor to gather vp the 
 wind-fals, when all the great trees, as if they grew in the garden 
 of the Hcspcridcs, are laden with golden apples : no, they 
 would not haue them gleane the scattered eares of corne, 
 though the}^ themselues caiy away 3'e full sheafes; as if 
 Trades that were ordained to the Co;;z//?«wz.7i^s, had lost their first 
 priuiledges, and were now turnd to Monopolyes. But 
 remember (6 you Rich men) that 3'our Seruants are 3-our 
 adopted Children, they are naturalized into your bloud, and 
 if you hurt theirs, 3^ou are guilt}- of letting out your owne, 
 than which, what Cruelty can be greater ? 
 
 What Gallcnist or Paracclsian in the world, by all bis 
 water-casting, and minerall extractions, would iudge, that 
 this fairest-fac'de daughter of Brute, (and good daughter to 
 King Ltid, who gaue her her name) should haue so much 
 ^yooandoMe corruptiou iu licr bod^' ? vnlesse (that beeing now two 
 
 yeeres since i J v ;-> 
 
 Londoifivas thousaud and seuen hundred yeeres old) extreme 
 /"Bru'te." age should fill her full of diseases! Who durst 
 not haue sworne for her, that of all loathsome sinnes that 
 euer bred within her, she had neuer toucht the sinne of 
 cruelty? It had wont to be a Spanish Sickucs, and hang long 
 (incurably) vpon the body of their Inquisition ; or else a 
 French disease, running all ouer that Kingdome in a Massacre ;
 
 Oct^i6o5r] ^'^^ seiieit deadly Sinnes of London. 47 
 
 but that it had infected the English, especially the people of 
 this now once-againe Nnc' -rear d- Troy, it was beyond beliefe. 
 But is she cleerely purg'd of it by those pills that haue before 
 bin giuen her ? Is she now sound? Are there no dregs of this 
 thick and pestilenciall poyson, eating still through her bowels ? 
 Yes : the vgliest Serpent hath not vncurld himselfe. She 
 hath sharper and more black inuenomed stings within her, 
 than yet haue bin shot forth. 
 
 There is a Cruelty within thee (faire Troynoiiant) worse 
 and more barbarous then all the rest, because it \^ Against wnjit 
 
 iir • 1 ir iiir • i oj places jor 
 
 halie agamst thy owne selie, and halie agamst ihy Burial lin 
 Dead Sonncs and Daughters. Against thy dead tkkne"!^^ '"'^ 
 children wert thou cruell in that dreadfull, horrid, and 
 Tragicall yeere, when 30000 of them (struck with 1602. 
 plagues from heauen) dropt downe in winding-sheets at thy 
 feet. Thou didst then take away all Ceremonies due vnto 
 them, and haledst them rudely to their last beds (like 
 drunkards) without the dead mans musick (his Bell.) Alack, 
 this was nothing : but thou tumbledst them into their 
 euerlasting lodgings (ten in one heape, and twenty in 
 another) as if all the roomes vpon earth had bin full. The 
 gallant and the begger lay together; the scholler and the 
 carter in one bed : the husband saw his wife, and his deadly 
 enemy whom he hated, within a paire of sheetes. Sad and 
 vnsemely are such Ftmeralls : So felons that are cut downe 
 from the tree of shame and dishonor, are couered in the 
 earth : So souldiers, after a mercilesse battaile, receiue 
 vnhan[d^someburiall. But suppose the Pestiferous Deluge should 
 againe drowne this little world of thine, and that thou 
 must be compeld to breake open those caues of horror and 
 gastlinesse, to hide more of thy dead houshold in them, 
 what rotten stenches, and contagious damps would strike vp 
 into thy nosthrils? thou couldst not lift vp thy head into the 
 aire, for that (with her condensed sinnes) would stide thee, thou 
 couldst not diue into the waters, for that they being teinted 
 by the ayre, would poison thee. Art thou now not cruell 
 against thy selfe, in not prouiding (before the land-waters of 
 Affliction come downe againe vpon thee) more and more 
 conuenient Cabins to lay those in, that are to goe into such 
 farre countries, who neuer looke to come back againe ? If 
 thou shouldst deny it, the Graues when they open, will be 
 witnesses against thee.
 
 48 The seuen deadly Sinnes of London. [^6«.^i6o6. 
 
 Nay, thou hast y^i Another Cruelty gnawing in thy bosome ; 
 Apihnt -Mxut for what hope is there yat thou shouldst haue 
 r«r those that pitty ouer others, when thou art vnmercifuU to 
 fieidV'' thy self! Looke ouer thy walls into thy Orchards 
 and Gardens, and thou shalt see thy seruants and appren- 
 tises sent out cunningly by their Masters at noone day 
 vpon deadly errands, when they perceiue that \.\\q Armed Man 
 hath struck them, yea euen when they see they haue tokens 
 deliuered them from heauen to hasten thither, then send they 
 them forth to walke vpon their graues, and to gather the flowers 
 themselues that shall stick their own Herse, And this thy 
 Inhabitants do, because they are loth and ashamed to haue a 
 writing ouer their dores, to tell that God hath bin there, 
 they had rather all their enemies in the world put them to 
 trouble, then that he should visit them, 
 
 Looke againe ouer the walls into thy Fields, and thou shalt 
 heare poore and forsaken wretches lye groaning in ditches, 
 and trauailing to seeke out Death vpon thy common bye 
 vayes. Hauing found him, he there throwes downe their 
 infected carcases, tow^ards w^hich, all that passe by, looke, 
 but (till common shame, and common necessity compell) 
 none step in to giue them buriall. Thou setst vp posts to 
 whip them when they are aliue : Set vp an Hospitall to 
 comfort them being sick, or purchase ground for them to 
 dwell in when they be well, and that is, when they be dead. 
 
 Is it not now bye time to sound a Reireate, after so terrible 
 TheCoHciusum. a battailc fought betweene the seuen Electors of 
 the Low In/email Countryes, and one little City? What 
 armyes come marching along wdth them ? What bloudy 
 cullors do they spread ? What Artillery do they mount to 
 batter the walls ? How valiant are their seuen Generalls ? 
 How expert ? How full of fortune to conquer ? Yet nothing 
 sooner ouerthrowes them, than to bid them battaile first, 
 and to giue them defiance. 
 
 Who can denye now, but that Sinne (like the seuen-headed 
 Nylus) hath ouerflowed thy banks and thy buildings (o thu 
 glory of Great Brittaine) and made thee fertile (for many 
 yeeres together) in all kindes of Vices ? Volga, that hath fifty 
 streames falling one into another, neuer ranne with so swift
 
 T. Decker. 1 
 (.)ct. 1606, 
 
 ] The seii-cn deadly Sijuics of London. 49 
 
 and vnres[i]stable a current as these Black-waters do, to bring 
 vpon thee an Inundation. 
 
 If thou (as thou hast done) kneelest to worship this Beast 
 Vv'ith Scuen Crowned Heads, and the Whore that sits vpon 
 it, the fall of thee (thou hast out-stood so many Citties) will 
 be greater then that of Babylon. She is now gotten within 
 thy walls ; she rides vp and downe thy streetes, making 
 thee drunke out of her cup, and marking thee in the forhead 
 with pestilence for her owne. She causes Violls of wrath to 
 be powred vpon thee, and goes in triumph awa}', when she 
 sees thee falling. If thou wilt be safe therefore and recouer 
 lealth, rise vp in Armes against her, and driue her (and the 
 Monster that beares her) out at thy Gates. Thou seest how 
 prowdly and impetuously sixe of these Centitares (that are halfe 
 man, halfe beast, and halfe diuell) come thundring alongst 
 thy Habitations, and what rabbles they bring at their heeles; 
 take now^ but note of the last, and marke how the seuenth 
 rides : for if thou findest but the least worthy quality in any 
 one of them to m.ake thee loue him, I will write a Retractation 
 of what is inueyd against them before, and pollish such an 
 Apology in their defence, that thou shalt be enamored of them 
 all. 
 
 The body and face of this Tyrannous Couunander, that leades 
 thus the Reareward, are already drawne : his Chariot is 
 framed all of ragged Flint so artificially bestowed, that as it 
 runnes, they strike one another, and beate out fire that is able 
 to consume Citties : the wheeles are many, and swift : the 
 Spokes of the wheeles, are the Shinbones of wretches that 
 haue bin eaten by miser}' out of prison. A couple of vnruly, 
 fierce, and vntamed Tyg^rs (cald Murder and Rashnes) 
 drew the Chariot : Ignorance holds the reynes of the one, 
 and Obduration of the other: Self e-iaill is the Coachman. In the 
 vpper end of the Coach, sits Cruelty alone, vpon a bench 
 made of dead mens sculls. All the way that he rides, he 
 sucks the hearts of widdowes and father-lesse children. 
 He keepes neither foote-men nor Pages, for none will stay 
 long with him. He hath onely one attendant that euer fnllowes 
 him, called Repentance, but the Beast that drawes him, runxies 
 away with his good Lord and Master so fast before, that 
 Repentance being lame (and therefore slow) tis alwayes very 
 late ere he comes to him. It is to be feared, that Cruelty is of
 
 50 
 
 The saien deadly Sinnes of London. 
 
 rT. Decker. 
 L Oct. 1606. 
 
 ^xtdX authority where he is knowne, for few or none dare 
 stand against him : Laiv only now and then beards him, and 
 stayes him, in contempt of those that so terribly gallop before 
 him ; but out of the Lawes hands, if he can but snatch a 
 sheathed sword (as oftentimes hee does) presently hee whips it 
 out, smiting and wounding with it euery one that giues him 
 the least crosse word. He comes into the Citty, commonly at 
 All-gate, beeing drawne that way by the smell of bloud about 
 the Barres, (for by his good will he drinks no other liquor :) 
 but when hee Andes it to be the bloud of Beasts (amongst 
 the Butchers) and not of men, he flyes like lightning along 
 the Causey in a madnes, threatning to ouer-runne all whom 
 he meetes: but spying the Brokers of Hownsditch shuffling 
 themselues so long together (like a false paire of Cards) till 
 the Knaues be vppermost, onely to doe homage to him, he stops, 
 kissing all their cheekes, caUing them all his deerest Sonnes ; 
 and bestowing a damnable deale of his blessing 
 
 vpon them, they cry, Roome for Cruelty, 
 
 and are the onely men that bring 
 
 him into the Citty : 
 
 To follow whom vp and downe so farre 
 as they meane to goe with him, 
 
 — Dii me terrent, et Jupiter Jiostis. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 Tho. Dekker.
 
 Clje en$m) ^cljolar'jS Uhxatv tie. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 Tie Return fro?n Parnassus &^c. 
 
 [Acted 1602, Printed] 1606.
 
 Cl^e Cnglis:^ ^c^olar's Library of 
 OlD ant) iHot)crn caorfts. 
 
 The Return from Parnassus or 
 the Scourge of Simo?7y. 
 
 Publicly adted by the Students of Saint 
 John's College in Cambridge. 
 
 [In January 1602. Printed] i€o6. 
 
 Edited by EDWARD ARBEK, F.S.A., etc., 
 
 LECTVKER IN ENGLISH LITER ATVRF. ETC., 
 VNIVLR'JITY COLLEGE, LONDON, 
 
 SOUTHGATE, LONDON, N. 
 
 15 April i?79. 
 
 No. 6. 
 
 {^All rt^htt rttcrvtd.)
 
 CO NT E NTS . 
 
 PACK 
 
 Bibliography vi 
 
 John Bodenham's List of Poets herein criticized by Ingenloso and Judlcio vii-viii 
 
 On the date of the Composition of this Play ix-xii 
 
 Introduction xiii-xvi 
 
 The Returne from Pernassus &c. .... i 
 
 THEPROLOGUE. 3-5 
 
 Boy, Stagekeeper, Momus, and Defensor. 
 The names of the Actors 6 
 
 [CHARACTERS INTRODUCED IN] ACT I. 
 
 Judlcio 8-14 
 
 Ingenloso 7, 15, 44-46, 51-58, 68-72 
 
 Furor Poetlcus 18, 19, 44-46, 51-58, 68-72 
 
 Phantasma 18, 19, 44-46, 51-58, 68-72 
 
 Theodore, a French quack doctor \i..e. PMlomusus.] 15-17, 20-22 
 
 Jacques, /^if »M« [?.£'. Studloso.] 15-17,20-22 
 
 'BA.(iira.r6s\Xo, a scholar learning Fi-etich 17 
 
 Jolm Banter, //^ iV<7/«7«^r 14-IS 
 
 [ADDITIONAL CHARACTERS INTRODUCED IN] ACT II. 
 
 Academlco 22-32, 68-72 
 
 Immerlto 24, 25-27, 35-39, 42 
 
 Sterc\xMo, his Father 25-27 
 
 Amoretto 24-34, 42, 43 
 
 Amorcttos page 32-34, 42-43. 49-5^ 
 
 A Bwgess patient 20-22 
 
 [ADDITIONAL CHARACTERS IN] ACT III. 
 
 A> Roderick, y?!'///^;- /tf Amoretto 35-42,49-57 
 
 Sir Rodericks Page 35-39,49-57 
 
 Master Recorder 39-42,49-57 
 
 PMlomusus, ~) . , . 
 
 Studloso ).*"■ i>^^^ o^fi proper charcuters 46-48,58-72 
 
 [ADDITIONAL CHARACTERS IN] ACT IV. 
 
 Prodl^o 49,50 
 
 Elchard Burbage 58-60 
 
 wmiam Kempe 58-60 
 
 [ADDITIONAL CHARACTERS IN] ACT V. 
 Joik Fidler and other Jidlers 63-67 
 
 The Scene is laid in London,
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 % 
 
 ORIGINAL ISSUE. 
 
 h.. As a separate publication. 
 
 1. 1606. London. 410. See title at p. i, and as to registration at Stationers' 
 
 Hall, at^. xii. 
 
 •.' Mr. \V. C. Hazlitt in his prefatory note to (3) below, states : 
 "Almost all the extant copies of this drama appear to vary in certain literal 
 particulars." 
 
 SUBSEQUENT ISSUES. 
 
 A. As a separate publication, 
 
 2. 15 April, 1878. Southgate, London, N. The present impression ; which 
 
 is reprinted from British Museum copy with press mark, 
 161. a. 65. 
 
 B. With other works. 
 
 3. 1773. Oxford. 8vo. Thomas Hawkins, M.A. of Magdalen College, 
 
 Oxford. The Origin of the English Drama, illustrated in 
 its various species, &c. In 3 vols. The Return dr'c. 
 occupies volume iii. 199-287. 
 
 4. 1874-1876. London. 8vo. Robert Dodsley. A Select Collection 
 
 of Old English Plays. The Fourth Edition, in 1 5 volumes, 
 edited by W. Carew Hazlitt ; by whom the Returtt &^c. 
   "is first introduced into this Selection, and occupies volume 
 ix. 97-217.
 
 JOHN BOD EN HAM'S LIST OF POETS. HEREIN 
 CRITICIZED BY INGENIOSO AND JUDICIO. 
 
 Compare this List with//, ic-14 ; and notice the discretion of the Author of the 
 following play, in that the Honourable and Noble personages are not subjected 
 to any censure. 
 
 Ow that euery one may be fully satisfied con- 
 cerning this Garden, that no one man doth assume 
 to him-selfe the praise thereof, or can arrogate 
 to his owne deseruing those things which haue 
 
 been deriued from so many rare and ingenious spirits ; I 
 haue set down both how, whence, and where these flowres 
 had their first springing, till thus they were drawne togither 
 into the Muses Garden, that euery ground may challenge his 
 owne, each plant his particular, and no one be iniuried in the 
 iustice of his merit. 
 
 [i]. First, out of many excellent speeches spoken to her 
 Maiestie, at Tiltings, Triumphes, Maskes, Shewes, and deuises 
 perfourmed in prograce [progress] : as also out of diuers choise 
 Ditties sung to her, and some especially, proceeding from her 
 owne most sacred selfe : Here are great store of them 
 digested into their meete places, according as the method of 
 the worke plainly deliuereth. Likewise out of priuat Poems, 
 Sonnets, Ditties, and other wittie conceits, giuen to her 
 Honorable Ladies, and vertuous Maids of Honour ; accord- 
 ing as they could be obtained by sight, or fauour of coppying, 
 a number of most wittie and singular Sentences. 
 
 [2.] Secondly, looke what works of Poetrie haue been put 
 to the worlds eye, by that learned and right royall king and 
 Poet, I AMES king of Scotland, no one Sentence of worth 
 hath escaped, but are likewise here reduced into their right 
 roome and place. 
 
 [3.] Next, out of sundry things extant, and many in priuat, 
 done by these right Honourable persons following 
 
 Thomas, Earle of Surrey. 
 
 The Lord Marquesse of Winchester. , 
 
 Mary, Coteniesse of Pembrooke. 
 
 Sir Philip Sidney. 
 
 From Poems and workes of these noble personages, extmt.
 
 viii John Bo den ham's List of Poets. 
 
 Ethvard^ Earle of Oxcnford. 
 Ferdinando, Earlc of Derby. 
 Sir Walter Raleigh. 
 Sir Edward Dyer. 
 Ftilke Greuile, Esquier, 
 Sir lohn Harrington. 
 
 From divers essayes of their Poetrie ; some extant amonj^ 
 other Honourable personages writings ; some from priuate 
 labours and translations. 
 
 [a.] Edmund Spencer. 
 
 Henty Constable Esquier. 
 Samuell Daniell. 
 Thomas Lodge, Doctor of 
 
 Physicke. 
 Thomas Watson. 
 Michaell Drayton. 
 John Dauies. 
 Thomas Hudson. 
 Henrie Locke Esquier. 
 John Marstone. 
 Christopher Marlow. 
 Beniatnin Johnson. 
 
 William Shakespeare. [' 
 
 Thomas Churchyard Esquier. 
 Thomas Nash. 
 Thomas Kidde, 
 George Peele. 
 Robert Greene. 
 Josuah Syluester. 
 Nicholas Breton. 
 Geruase Markham. 
 Thomas Storer. 
 Robert VVilmot. 
 Christopher Middleton. 
 Richard Barnefeld. 
 
 These being Moderne and extant Poets, that haue Hu'd togi- 
 ther; from many of their extant workes, and some kept in priuat. 
 
 [5.] 
 
 Thomas Norton Esquier. 
 George Gascoigne Esquier. 
 Frauncis Kindlemarsh Esquitr» 
 Thomas Atch\e\low. 
 George Whetstones. 
 
 These being deceased, haue left diuers extant labours, and 
 many more held back from publishing, which for the most 
 part haue been perused and their due right here guien them 
 in the Muses Garden. 
 
 [6.] Besides, what excellent Sentences haue been in any pre- 
 sentedTragedie, Historic, Pastorall, or Comedie, they haue been 
 likewise gathered, and are here inserted in their proper places. 
 
 To the Reader, prefixed to 
 Belvedere or The Garden of the Muses. 1600. 
 
 [*] See the Author's criticism of these poets aX pp. ic— 13. 
 
 [t] Shakesi'IARE is here regarded by Bodenham, afterwards by this play- 
 writing critic, more as a lyrical and descriptive poet than as a dramatical one. 
 [§] These are the rest read by Ingenioso and depreciated by Judlcio at //. 13-14.
 
 ON THE DATE OF THE COMPOSITION 
 
 OF THIS FLAY. 
 
 T is a matter of considerable importance in the literary history of the 
 tima, to fix, with precision, the date of the Composition and First 
 I Representation of this anonymous play. 
 
 L The following lines prove that it is the last of a series of tliree 
 
 plays by the same Author; and is apparently the only one of them that ever 
 came to the press ; and even in this case, only after the lapse of some four years 
 after the date of its composition and first representation. 
 
 In Schollers fortunes twise forlorne and dead 
 Twise hath our weary pen earst laboured. 
 Making them Pilgrims in Fernassus hill, 
 Then penning their returne with ruder quill. 
 Now we present vnto each pittying eye, 
 The schollers progresse in their misery. /. 5. 
 
 IL It was Written and Represented in EUzaheth's reign. 
 One that made an oration for you once on the Queenes 
 day. / 28. 
 
 S. Rad. What day of the month lights the Queenes day on? 
 Im. The 17. of Nouember. /. 38. 
 
 Queen£S law. Three times on />. 49. 
 
 Why will this fellowes English breake the Queenes 
 peace. /. 52. 
 
 It were, well if his words were examined, to see if they be 
 the Queenes or no. /. 54. 
 
 III. It was Written and Represented subsequent to the 11th August, 1600. 
 
 On which day the work attacked on //. 9-10, was thus entered at Stationers' 
 Hall. 
 
 II AugusH [1600]. 
 
 Hughe AsTLEY. Entred for his copie vnder the handes of 
 
 master Jackson and the Wardens: A booke 
 
 called Belvedere or the garden of the Muses 
 
 vjd. 
 
 Transcript &^c. iil. 168. £d. 1876.
 
 :t The Date of the Composition of this Play. 
 
 IV. It was written for a Chiistmastide performance at St. John's College, 
 Cambridge. 
 
 As TO THE SEASON. 
 
 Christmas. It's but a Christmas toy. /. 4. 
 But a Christmas lest. /. 5. 
 I should haue gone in mine old clothes this 
 
 Christmas. /. 42. 
 The vsuall Christmas entertainment of Musi- 
 tians. /. 66. 
 New Year. Now at this good time of Newyeare. /. 64. 
 
 There is nothing in the play to show that it was written earlier than the time of 
 its First Representation. The speech of MoMUS at p. 4, "What is presented here, 
 is an old musty show, that hath laine this twelue moneth in the bottome of a coale- 
 house amongst broomes and old shooes, " is simply the writer's expression of the 
 malice of the critics ; and therefore, by contraries, is a testimony to its brand-new 
 composition when first brought out. 
 
 As Queen Elizabeth died on the 24th March 1603 : we are, of necessity, shut 
 up to a choice between the Christmastides of 1600-1601, 1601-1602, and 
 1602-1603 a.d. 
 
 In England and Ireland, the Year was reckoned from the 
 25th March to the 24th March from 1155 a.d. to 1751 a.d. 
 
 J.J. Bond, Handy-Book of Rules and Tables for verifying Dates 
 within the Christian Era, p. 91. Ed. 1875. 
 
 So that the three feasts above specified would, in that day, be quoted as the 
 Christmastides of 1 600, 1601 and 1602. 
 
 V. Internal testimony establishes the writing of this play, for a first Bepre- 
 •entatlon in the Christmastide of 1601-2, 44 Eliz., possibly for New Year's day, 
 which in 1602 (modem reckoning) fell on a Friday. 
 
 All years had, by the old reckoning above stated, two and sometimes even three 
 Year Letters : as in the twelve months from Lady Day 1601. 
 
 25 March 1 601. 1 Letter D. ' ^T^'l '^°^- ! Letter C. 
 
 31 December 1601.) 24 March 1602. J 
 
 J. J. Bond, Handy Book &^c., p. 408. Ed. 1875. 
 
 The following play upon the Year Letters, determines, beyond all question, the 
 First Representation, at Christmastide, to have been in 1601-1602 : and (as the C 
 is first mentioned), rather in the first six days of January 1602, than in the last six 
 of December 1601 ; probably on New Year's day 1602, as we now reckon. 
 
 Sir Rad. What is the Dominical! letter ? 
 Im. C. sir, and please your worship.
 
 The Date of the Composition of this Play, xi 
 
 Sir Rad. A very good answer, a very good answer, the 
 very answer of the booke, write downe that, and referre it 
 to his skill in Philosophy. 
 
 Pag[e]. C. the Dominican letter : it is true, craft and 
 cunning do so dominere : yet rather C and D, are dominicall 
 letters, that is crafty Dunsery. p. 37. 
 
 VI, This date is corroborated by tbe allusions to tbe Sleg'e of Ostend and tbe 
 Irisli Rebellion; botli of wMch were at that time in progress. 
 
 He is as glad as if he had taken Ostend. p. 43. 
 
 Pox on your worship, if I catch thee at Ostend : I dare not 
 staye for the Sergeant. Exit. p. 50. 
 
 S. Had. What haue we here, three begging Souldiers, 
 come you from Ostend, or from Ireland, p. 52. 
 
 The Siege of Ostend by the Archduke Albert began on the 5th July 1601. Sir 
 Francis Vere, having been appointed Governor of the town, arrived there with a 
 body of English troops on the 15th July. The Dutch and English having the 
 command of the sea, access to the town by ship, though under the enemy's fire, was 
 for the most part easy. ' ' There came oftentimes men of qualitie both from Englatid 
 and France, to see the place and siege, but they stayed not." E. Grimstone. 
 
 The following among other fugitive tracts on the siege were printed in London. 
 
 Newes from Ostend ^c.. Entered at Stationers' Hall 5th Aug. i6oi,by T. Pavier. 
 [British Museum press mark 9414, aa. 4.] Two editions of this at least were printed. 
 
 Further Newes from Ostend &fc. Similarly entered 9th Sept. 1601, also to 
 T. Pavier. [B. M. press mark 9414, aa. 5.] 
 
 Extremeties urging the Lord General Sir Frattcis Vere to offer the late Anti-parU 
 •with the Archduke Albertus &^c. Written on St. Stephen's Day (26th Dec.) 1601. 
 [Ent. Stat. Hall 8th Jan.] 1602. [B. M. press mark 1055, h. 18/2.] 
 
 After sustaining many assaults Sir Francis Vere resigned the Governorship 
 into the hands of Colonel Frederick Van Dorp on the 7th March 1602, and left 
 ihe town. 
 
 The defence was continued under successive Governors until the 12th September 
 1604, when the town was surrendered, the garrison marching out with all the 
 honours of war. 
 
 It is stated that up to the 1st March 1603, the besiegers had lost 18,000 killed, 
 had thrown 250,000 cannon shot (weighing from 36 to 50 lbs each) into the town, 
 and had had many cannon spoilt: and that, on the other hand, the defenders had 
 by them lost from 6eoo to 7000 killed ; and had fired ioo,ouo cannon shot ; often 
 sending their artillery to Zealand, to be changed or new cast. See/. 162 o( The 
 True Hist one of the Memorable Siege of Ostend, and ivhat passed on either side, from 
 the beginning of the Siege vnto the yeelding vp of the Totvne. Translated out of the
 
 xii The Date of the Composition of this Play. 
 
 French into English. By Edward Grimeston. London. [Ent. Stat Hall, 
 20 September] 1604, 4to. And also Sir Francis Vere's Comnuntaries ^c. 
 Ed. by William Dillingham, D.D., //. 118-178. Ed. Cambridge, 1657, fol. 
 At the date of the composition of this play, the Defence, at this time carried on 
 under an English Governor, largely supported by English troops, had been in 
 progress some four months ; and was therefore a matter in everybody's mouth. 
 
 The Rebellion in Ireland had also reached an acute phase, shortly after the 
 commencement of the siege of Ostend ; by the landing of 3500 Spaniards under 
 Don Juan de Aquila at Kinsale on the 23rd September 1601 : and it was only 
 on the 2nd January 1602, about the very day on which the play was first repre- 
 sented, that the Spanish force surrendered. During the whole of this interval they 
 were an immense moral and material support to the Irish rebellion. 
 
 See I. E. A letter .... touching the notable Historie of her Maiesties forces 
 there [/« lreland\ agaitist the Spaniards and Irish Rebels. And of the yeelding vp 
 of Kynsale, and other places there held by the Spaniards. London. [Ent. Stat. 
 Hall, 24th March] 1602. See also Thomas Stafford's Pacata Hibemia, p. 245. 
 Ed. 1633. 
 
 While matters both at Ostend and in Ireland were still in the balance, such 
 allusions as above quoted would seem natural and pointed. 
 
 •.• It is therefore indubitable that this play expresses the opinions of its author 
 and of the Students of Saint John's College, Cambridge, upon poetry, poets, 
 players, learning, life &c. ; as they were current in the month of Becember 1601. 
 
 After the settlement of this point, the date of the printed impression is of lesser 
 importance. We may however complete this account by stating that 
 
 vn. TMs play was registered for publication at Stationers' Hall on the 16tli 
 October 1605 ; and appears in print with the date of 1606. 
 
 The entry is thus worded, the Wardens of the Stationers at that date being John 
 Norton and Richard Field. 
 
 16. Octohrts [1605] 
 John Wright. Entred for his copy under th[e hjandes of 
 master Owen Gwyn and the wardens An. 
 Enterlude called. The retourne from Pernassus 
 or the scourge of Simony publiquely Acted by 
 the studentes in Sainct Johns College in 
 Cambridg[eJ vjd. 
 
 Transcript &'c. iii. 304. Ed. 1876. 
 
 One reason why this play was not printed earlier, nor at Cambridge where it 
 was acted, was, probably, the absence of any printing power. The University 
 had only one hand printing-press allowed to it : and that naturally would be 
 exclusively reserved for graver and more erudite works.
 
 I N T R O D U C T I O N. 
 
 CoMKDV written by a University pen in December i6or, 
 and addressing itself to one of the most cultivated au- 
 diences possible at that time in this country ; which thus 
 publicly testifies on the stage, in the characters of 
 Richard Burbaixje and William Kempe (fellow- 
 actors to William Shakespeare, and deservedly general 
 favourites) to his confessed supremacy at that date, not 
 only over all University dramatists, but also over all the 
 London professional playwrights, Ben Jonson himself 
 
 includetl, must always be an object of interest to all students of England's 
 
 superlative poet. 
 
 Bur. It may bee besides they will be able to pen a part. 
 
 Kemp. Few of the vniuersity pen plaies well, they smell 
 too much of that writer Quid and that writer Metamorphosis, 
 and talke too much of Proserpina and luppiter. Why heres our 
 fellow Shakespeare puts them all downe, I and Ben lonson too. 
 O that Ben lonsoji is a pestilent fellow, he brought vp Horace 
 giuing the Poets a pill, but our fellow Shakespeare hath given 
 him a purge that made him beray his credit. 
 
 Bur. Its a shrewd fellow indeed. /. 58. 
 
 IT. 
 
 T is further to be remembered that this Amateur Performance was 
 held in what was perhaps still the foremost College in England. 
 Tom Nash thus writes of it in 1589. 
 
 But amongst others in that Age, Sir Thomas 
 
 Eliots elegance did seuer it selfe from all equalls, although
 
 xiv Intkoduc t I n. 
 
 Sir TJwmas More with his Comicall wit, at that instant was 
 not altogether idle : yet was not knowledge fullie confirmed 
 in hir Monarchic amongst vs, till that most famous and 
 fortunate Nurse of all learning, Saint Johns in Cambridge, 
 that at that time was as an Vniuersitie within it selfe ; 
 shining so farre aboue all other Houses, Halls, and Hospitalls 
 whatsoeuer, that no Colledge in the Towne, was able to 
 compare with the tythe of her Students ; hauing (as I haue 
 hearde graue men of credite report) more candles light in it, 
 euerie Winter Morning before fowre of the clocke, than the 
 fowre of clocke bell gaue stroakes ; till She (I saie) as a 
 pittying Mother, put too her helping hande, and sent from 
 her fruitefull wombe, sufficient Schollers, both to support 
 her owne weale, as also to supplie all other inferiour 
 foundations defects, and namelie that royall erection of 
 Trinitie Colledge, which the Vniuersitie Orator, in an Epistle 
 to the Duke of Somerset, aptlie termed Colonia diducta, from 
 the Suburbes of Saint Johns. 
 
 To the Gentlemen Students of both Uniuersities 
 
 prefixed to Robert Greene's Alenaphon Ss^e. 1589. 
 
 Though publicly acted, this Comedy was apparently not primarily designed for 
 the press ; and being so strewed with Latin quotations, was evidently only intended 
 for a University audience. It is important to realize the standpoint of the Writer, 
 that It was in no wise a metropolitan play designed for the Court or the people : 
 but the outlook of young students on the poetry, poets, drama, literature and life 
 of their time, as they had as yet realized it to themselves. 
 
 III. 
 
 He plot of this Elizabethan Plea for the Endowment of Research is 
 of the slightest construction, and may possibly be the work of more 
 than one hand. While it presents 
 
 vnto each pittying eye 
 The schollers progress in their misery, p. 5. 
 
 it is also a most vigorous onslaught on the Philistinism of that day in the 
 characters of Sir Raderick and Master Recorder, its foppery in that of Amoretto, 
 and its simony is that of Immerlto
 
 Introduction. xv 
 
 Otherwise the action, such as there is, turns on the attennpts of six Cambridge 
 
 graduates 
 
 Ingenloso Phantasma. Studloso 
 
 Furor poeticUB Fbllomusua Academico 
 
 to get a livelihood, and the " progress of their misery." 
 
 Thomas Hawkins, M.A. of Magdalen College, Oxford, in his Origin of the 
 English Drama sSr*^., published in 1773, thus characterizes this comedy, 
 
 The Return from Parnassus is, perhaps, the most singular 
 composition in our language. . . . This Satirical Drama 
 seems to have been composed by the wits and scholars of 
 Cambridge, where it was acted at the opening of the last 
 century. The design of it was, to expose the vices and follies 
 of the rich in those days, and to show that little attention 
 was paid by that class of men to the learned and ingenious. 
 
 Several Students, of various capacities and dispositions, 
 leave the University in hopes of advancing their fortunes in 
 the metropolis. One of them attempts to recommend himself 
 by his publications ; another, to procure a benefice by pay- 
 ing his court to a young spark, named Amoretto, with 
 whom he had been intimate at college ; two others endeavour 
 to gain a subsistence by successively appearing as physicians, 
 actors, and musicians : but the Man of Genius is disregarded, 
 and at last prosecuted for his productions ; the benefice is 
 sold to an illiterate Clown ; and in the end, three of the 
 scholars are compelled to submit to a voluntary exile, another 
 returns to Cambridge as poor as when he left it ; and the 
 other two, finding that neither their medicines nor their music 
 would support them, resolve to turn shepherds, and to spend 
 the rest of their days on the Kentish downs. 
 
 There is a great variety of Characters in this play, which 
 are excellently distinguished and supported, and some of the 
 scenes have as much wit as can be desired in a perfect 
 comedy. The simplicity of its plan must naturally bring to 
 our mind the Old Species of Comedy described by Horace ; 
 in which, before it was restrained by a public edict, living 
 characters were exposed by name upon the stage, and the 
 audience made merry at their expence without any intricacy 
 of plot or diversity of action. Thus in this piece, Burbage 
 and Kempe, two famous actors, appear in their proper per- 
 sons ; and a number of acute observations are made on the 
 poets of that age. pp. xiv.-xv.
 
 xvi .Introduction, 
 
 To this we may add the criticism of a later writer, William Hazlitt, in his 
 Lectures chiefly on the Dramatic Literature of the age of Elizabeth. 1820. 
 
 It is a very singular, a very ingenious, and, as I think, a 
 very interesting performance. It contains criticisms on con- 
 temporary authors, strictures on living manners, and the 
 earliest denunciation (I know of) of the miseries and unprofit- 
 ableness of a scholar's life. /. 198. 
 
 IV. 
 
 |E must, in conchision, point out the important testimony herein, first, 
 to the disreputability, and then to the profitableness of the new voca- 
 tion — as yet not a generation old — of the professional Actor, as in the 
 London theatres : in which the thought was chiefly of the mere Actor, 
 not of the Poet- Actor like Shakespeare and Jonson. It was pro- 
 ibably owing to the fact that they were mere players, and had written no plays, that 
 IBURBADGE and Kempe were singled out on this occasion. It is to be noted that 
 the two Cambridge students consider only fiddling to be worse than acting — 
 
 As TO THE DISREPUTE. 
 
 Phil. And must the basest trade yeeld vs reliefe ? 
 Must we be practis'd to those leaden spouts, 
 That nought downe vent but what they do receiue ? 
 
 /. 60. 
 
 As TO THE GAIN. 
 
 Stud : going aside sayeth. 
 
 Fayre fell good Orpheus, that would rather be 
 
 King of a mole hill, then a Keysars slaue : 
 
 Better it is mongst fidlers to be chiefe, 
 
 Then at plaiers trencher beg reliefe. 
 
 But ist not strange this mimick apes should prize 
 
 Vnhappy Schollers at a hireling rate. 
 
 Vile world, that lifts them vp to hye degree, 
 
 And treads vs downe in groueling misery. 
 
 England affordes those glorious vagabonds, 
 
 That carried earst their fardels on their backes. 
 
 Coursers to ride on through the gating streetes, 
 
 Sooping it in their glaring Satten sutes, 
 
 And Pages to attend their maisterships ; 
 
 W^ith mouthing words that better wits haue framed, 
 
 They purchase lands, and now Esquires are made. 
 
 p. 61.
 
 THE 
 
 RETVRNE F 
 
 PERNASSVS: 
 
 Or 
 
 The Scourge of Simony. 
 Publiquely acted by the Students 
 
 in Saint lohns Colledge in 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 AT LONDON 
 
 Printed by G. Eld, for loJm Wrighty and 
 
 are to bee sold at his shop at 
 
 Christ church Gate. 
 
 I 6 c 6 . 
 
 Enc, Scji. Z./5. No. 6. 2
 
 The Prologue. 
 
 Boy, Stagekeeper, Momus, Defensor. 
 
 Boy. 
 
 fPectators we will act a Comedy {nonplus. 
 
 Stage. A pox on't this booke hath it not in it, 
 you would be whipt, thou rascall : thou must be 
 sitting vp all night at cardes, when thou should 
 be conning thy part. 
 
 Boy. Its all long on you, I could not get my part a night 
 or two before that I might sleepe on it. 
 
 Stagekeeper carrieth the boy away vnder his arme. 
 
 Mo. It's euen well done, here is such a stirre about a 
 scuruy English show. 
 
 Defen. Scuruy in thy face, thou scuruy iack, if this 
 company were not, you paultry Crittick Gentleman, you that 
 knowe what it is to play at primero, or passage. You that 
 haue beene student at post and paire, saint and Loadam. 
 You that haue spent all your quarters reueneues in riding 
 post one night in Christmas, beare with the weake memory 
 of a gamster. 
 
 Mo. Gentlemen you that can play at noddy, or rather 
 play vpon nodies : you that can set vp a iest, at priemero 
 insteed of a rest, laugh at the' prologue that was taken away 
 in a voyder. 
 
 Defen. What we present I must needes confesse is 
 but slubbered inuention ; if your wisedome obscure the 
 circumstance, your kindnesse will pardon the substance. 
 
 2-
 
 4 The Prologue. [jan-leo.. 
 
 Mo. What is presented here, is an old musty show, that 
 hath laine this twelue moneth in the bottome of a coale- 
 house amongst broomes and old shooes, an inuention that we 
 are ashamed of, and therefore we haue promised the Copies 
 to the Chandlers to wrappe his candles in. 
 
 Defen. It's but a Christmas toy, and may it please your 
 curtisies to let it passe. 
 
 Mom. Its a Christmas toy indeede, as good a conceit as 
 slanging hotcockles, or blind-man buffe. 
 
 Defen. Some humors you shall see aymed at, if not well 
 resembled. 
 
 Mom. Humors indeede : is it not a pretty humor to stand 
 hammering vpon two indmiduimi veguni 2. schollers some 
 whole yeare. These same Phil and Studio : haue bin followed 
 with a whip, and a verse like a Couple of Vagabonds through 
 England and Italy. The Pilgrimage to Pernassns, and the 
 returne from Pernassns haue stood the honest Stagekecpers in 
 many a Crownes expence : for linckes and vizards purchased 
 a Sophister a knock ; which a clubbe hindred the butlers 
 box, and emptied the Colledge barrells, and now vnlesse you 
 know the subiect well you may returne home as wise as 
 you came, for this last is the least part of the returne from 
 Pcrnassus, that is both the first and the last time that the 
 authors wit will turne vpon the toe in this vaine, and at this 
 time the scene is not at Pcrnassus, that is lookes not good 
 inuention in the face. 
 
 Defen. If the Catastrophe please you not, impute it to 
 the vnpleasing fortunes of discontented schollers. 
 
 Mom. For Catastrophe ther's neuer a tale in sir lohn 
 Mandeuill, or Beuis of Soutliampton but hath a better 
 turning, 
 
 Stagekeeper. What you leering asse, be gon with a pox. 
 
 Mom. You may do better to busie your selfe in prouiding 
 beere, for the shew will be pittifull dry, pittifull dry. 
 
 Exit.
 
 Jan. -1602.] The Prologue. 
 
 No more of this, I heard the spectators askefov a blanke verse. 
 
 What we shew, it but a Christmas iest, 
 
 Conceiue of this and guesse of all the rest : 
 
 Full like a schollers haplesse fortunes pen'd, 
 
 Whose former griefes seldome haue happy end, 
 
 Frame aswell, we might with easie straine. 
 
 With far more praise, and with as little paine. 
 
 Stories of loue, where forne the wondring bench, 
 
 The lisping gallant might inioy his wench. 
 
 Or make some Sire acknowledge his lost sonne, 
 
 Found when the weary act is almost done. 
 
 Nor vnto this, nor vnto that our scene is bent, 
 
 We onely shew a schollers discontent. 
 
 In Schollers fortunes twise forlorne and dead 
 
 Twise hath our weary pen earst laboured. 
 
 Making them Pilgrims in Vernassus hill, 
 
 Then penning their returne with ruder quill. 
 
 Now we present vnto each pittying eye. 
 
 The schollers progresse in their misery. 
 
 Refined wits your patience is our blisse, 
 
 Too weake our scene : too great our iudgement is. 
 
 To you wee seeke to shew a schollers state, 
 
 His scorned fortunes, his vnpittied fate. 
 
 To you : for if you did not schollers blesse, 
 
 Their case (poore case) were too too pittilesse. 
 
 You shade the muses vnder fostering, 
 
 And made them leaue to sigh, and learne to sing.
 
 The names of the Actors. 
 
 Drametis Persona. 
 
 Ingenioso. 
 
 Amoretto. 
 
 ludicio. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Danter. 
 
 Signor Immerito. 
 
 Philomusus. 
 
 Stercutio his father. 
 
 Studioso. 
 
 Sir Frederick [or rather 
 
 Furor Poeticus. 
 
 Raderick; . 
 
 Phantasma. 
 
 Recorder. 
 
 Patient 
 
 Page. 
 
 Richardetto. 
 
 Prodigo. 
 
 Theodore plmition 
 
 Burbage. 
 
 Burgessc patient 
 
 Kempe. 
 
 laques, studioso 
 
 Fidlers. 
 
 Academico. 
 
 Patients man.
 
 Actus I. Scena. i. 
 
 Ingenioso, with luiienall in his hand. 
 
 Ingenioso. 
 
 Tfficile est, Satyram non scribere, nam quis 
 
 iniqucB, 
 Tarn pattens vrbis, tamfurens vt teneat se ? 
 I. luuenall ; thy ierking hand is good, 
 Not gently laying on, but fetching bloud. 
 So surgean-like thou dost with cutting 
 heale, 
 
 Where nought but lanching can the wound auaile. 
 
 O suffer me, among so many men, 
 
 To tread aright the traces of thy pen. 
 
 And light my linke at thy eternall flame, 
 
 Till with it I brand euerlasting shame. 
 
 On the worlds forhead, and with thine owne spirit, 
 
 Pay home the world according to his merit. 
 
 Thy purer soule could not endure to see, 
 
 Euen smallest spots of base impurity ; 
 
 Nor could small faults escape thy cleaner hands. 
 
 Then foule faced Vice was in his swadling bands, 
 
 Now like Antcus growne a monster is, 
 
 A match for none but mighty Hercules. 
 
 Now can the world practise in plainer guise, 
 
 Both sinnes of old and new borne villanies. 
 
 Stale sinnes are stole : now doth the world begin, 
 
 To take sole pleasure in a witty sinne. 
 
 Vnpleasant is the lawlesse sinne has bin, 
 
 At midnight rest, when darknesse couers sinne.
 
 8 
 
 The retiirne from Pernassus. 
 
 Fj 
 
 an. 1602. 
 
 It's Clownish vnbeseeming a young Knight, 
 Vnlesse it dare out-face the gloring light. 
 Nor can it nought our gallants praises reape, 
 Vnlesse it be done in staring Cheape. 
 In a sinne-guilty Coach not closely pent, 
 logging along the harder pauement. 
 Did not feare check my repining sprit, 
 Soone should my angry ghost a story write. 
 In which I would new fostred sinnes combine, 
 Not knowne earst by truth telling Aretine. 
 
 Seen. 2. 
 
 Enter lud. Ingenioso. ludicio. 
 
 lud. |g S ^ wrS?SF^ hat Ingenioso, carrying a Vinegar bottle about 
 thee, like a great schole-boy giuing the world 
 a bloudy nose ? 
 Ing. Faith ludicio, if I carry the vinegar 
 bottle, it's great reason I should conferre it vpon the bald 
 pated world : and againe, if my kitchen want the vtensilies of 
 viands, it's great reason other men should haue the sauce of 
 vinegar, and for the bloudy nose, ludicio, I may chance indeed 
 giue the world a bloudy nose, but it shall hardly giue me a 
 crakt crowne, though it giues other Poets French crownes. 
 
 lud. I would wish thee Ingenioso, to sheath thy pen, for 
 thou canst not be successefull in the fray, considering thy 
 enemies haue the aduantage of the ground. 
 
 Ing. Or rather ludicio they haue the grounds with 
 aduantage, and the French crownes with a pox, and I would 
 they had them with a plague too ; but hang them swadds, 
 the basest corner in my thoughts is too gallant a roome to 
 lodge them in, but say ludicio, what newes in your presse, 
 did you keepe any late corrections vpon any tardy pamphlets? 
 
 lud. Veterem tubes renouare dolorem Ing. what ere befalls 
 thee, keepe thee from the trade of the corrector of the presse.
 
 Jan. '1602.] '^f^^ I'etiLi'iie from Pernassus. 9 
 
 Ing. Mary so I will, I vvarran[t] thee, if pouerty presse not 
 too much, He correct no presse but the presse of the people.. 
 
 lud. Would it not grieue any good spirits to sit a whole 
 moneth nitting out a lousie beggarly Pamphlet, and like a 
 needy Phisitian to stand whole j^eares, tossing and tumbling, 
 the filth that falleth from so many draughty inuentions as 
 daily swarme in our Printing house ? 
 
 Ing. Come (I thinke) we shall haue you put finger in the 
 eye and cry, O friends, no friends, say man, what new paper 
 hobby horses, what rattle babies are come out in your late 
 May morrice daunce ? 
 
 lud. Flye my rimes, as thick as flies in the sunne, I 
 thinke there be neuer an Ale-house in England, not any so 
 base a Maypole on a country greene, but sets forth some 
 poets petternels or demilances to the paper warres in Paules 
 Church-yard. 
 
 Ing. And well too may the issue of a strong hop learne to hop 
 all ouer England, when as better wittes sit like lame coblers 
 in their studies. Such barmy heads wil alwaies be working, 
 when as sad vineger wittes sit souring at the bottome of a 
 barrell : plaine Meteors, bred of the exhalation of Tobacco, 
 and the vapors of a moyst pot, that soure vp into the open 
 ayre, when as sounder wit keepes belowe. 
 
 lud. Considering the furies of the times, I could better 
 endure to see those young Can quaffing hucksters shoot of[f] 
 their pellets so they would keepe them from these English 
 flores-poetannn, but now the world is come to that passe, 
 that there starts vp euery day an old goose that sits hatching 
 vp those eggs which haue ben filcht from the nest of Crowes 
 and Kestrells ; here is a booke Ing. why to condemne it to 
 cleare the vsuall Tiburne of all misliuing papers, were too 
 faire a death for so foule an offender. 
 
 Ing. What's the name of it, I pray thee lud ? 
 
 lud. Looke, its here Beluedcrc. 
 
 Ing. What a Bel-wether in Paules Church-yeard, so cald 
 because it keeps a bleating, or because it hath the tinckling
 
 lO The rct2Lnic from Pernassus. [j an. '1602. 
 
 bel of so many Poets about the neck of it, what is the rest 
 of the title. 
 
 lud. The garden of the Muses. 
 
 Ing. What haue we here ; the Poets garish gayly bedeked 
 like fore horses of the parish ? what foUowes. 
 lud. Qncm referent musce, viuet dum robora tcllus, 
 Dum cochun stcllas, dum vehit amnis aquas. 
 
 Who blurres faire paper, with foule bastard rimes, 
 Shall Hue full many an age in latter times : 
 Who makes a ballet for an ale-house doore, 
 Shall Hue in future times for euer more. 
 Then ( ) thy muse shall Hue so long, 
 
 As drafty ballats to thy praise are song. 
 But what's his deuise, Pernassus with the sunne and the 
 lawrel : I wonder this Owle dares looke on the sunne, and 
 I mauraile this go[o]se flies not the laurell : his deuise might 
 haue bene better a foole going into the market placetobe seene, 
 with this motto, scribimus indocti, or a poore beggar gleaning of 
 eares in the end of haruest, with this word, sua cuique gloria. 
 lud. Turne ouer the leafe Ing-. and thou shalt see the 
 paines of this worthy gentleman, Sentences gathered out of 
 all kinde of Poets, referred to certaine methodicall heads, 
 profitable for the vse of these times, to rime vpon any 
 occasion at a little warning : Read the names. 
 
 Ing. So I will, if thou wilt helpe me to censure them. 
 Edmund Spencer. 
 Henry Constable. 
 Thomas Lodge. 
 Samuel Daniell. 
 Thomas Watson. 
 Good men and true ; stand togither : heare your censure, 
 what's thy iudgment of Spencer ? 
 
 lud. A swifter Swan then euer song in Poe, 
 A shriller Nightingale then euer blest. 
 The prouder groues of selfe admiring Rome. 
 Blith was each vally, and each shepheard proud, 
 
 Michaell Drayton, 
 lohn Daiiis. 
 lohn Marston. 
 Kit : Marlowe.
 
 Jan. '1602.] 1^^^ returne from Per7iassus. 1 1 
 
 While he did chaunt his rurall minstralsie, 
 Attentiue was full many a dainty eare. 
 Nay hearers hong vpon his melting tong, 
 "While sweetly of his Faiery Queene he song, 
 While to the waters fall he tun'd for fame, 
 And in each barke engrau'd Elizaes name. 
 And yet for all this, vnregarding soile, 
 Vnlac't the line of his desired life, 
 Denying maintenance for his deare reliefe. 
 Carelesse care to preuent his exequy, 
 Scarce deigning to shut vp his dying eye. 
 Ing. Pitty it is that gentler witts should breed. 
 
 Where thick-skin chuffes laugh at a schollers need. 
 But softly may our honours ashes rest. 
 That lie by mery Chancers noble chest. 
 But I pray thee proceed briefly in thy censure, that I may be 
 proud of my selfe, as in the first, so in the last, my censure 
 may iumpe with thine. Henry Constable, S.D. Thomas Lodge, 
 Thomas Watson. 
 
 lud. Sweete Constable doth take the wondring eare, 
 And layes it vp in willing prisonment ; 
 Sweete hony dropping D : doth wage 
 Warre with the proudest big Italian, 
 That melts his heart in sugred Sonnetting. 
 Onely let him more sparingly make vse. 
 Of others wit, and vse his owne the more : 
 That well may scorne base imitation. 
 For Lodge and Watson, men of some desert, 
 Yet subiect to a Critticks marginall. 
 Lodge for his oare in euery paper boate, 
 He that turnes ouer Galen euery day, 
 To sit and simper Enphues legacie. 
 Ing. Michael Drayton. 
 
 Draytons sweete muse is like a sanguine dye, 
 Able to rauish the rash gazers e3-e. 
 Ing. How euer, he wants one true ..ote of a Poet of our
 
 1 2 The rcturne from PernassiLs. [jan.^1602. 
 
 times, and that is this, hee cannot swagger it well in a 
 
 Tauerne, nor dominere in a hot-house. 
 lud. lohn Danis. 
 
 Acute lohn Dam's, I affect thy rymes, 
 That ierck in hidden charmes these looser times : 
 Thy plainer verse, thy vnaffected vaine, 
 Is grac'd with a faire and a sooping traine. 
 Ing. Locke and Hudson. 
 lud. Locke and Hudson, sleepe you quiet shauers, among 
 
 the shauings of the presse, and let your bookes lye in some 
 
 old nookes amongst old bootes and shooes, so you may auoide 
 
 my censure. 
 
 Ing. Why then clap a lock on their feete, and turne them 
 
 to commons. 
 
 lohn Marston. 
 lud. What Monsier Kinsayder, lifting vp your legge and 
 
 pissing against the world, put vp man, put vp for shame. 
 Me thinks he is a Ruffin in his stile, 
 Withouten bands or garters ornament, 
 He quaffes a cup of Frenchmans Helicon. 
 Then royster doyster in his oylie tearmes, 
 Cutts, thrusts, and foynes at whomesoeuer he meets, 
 And strowes about Ram-ally meditations. 
 Tut what cares he for modest close coucht termes, 
 Cleanly to gird our looser libertines. 
 Giue him plaine naked words stript from their shirts 
 That might beseeme plaine dealing Aretine : 
 I there is one that backes a paper steed 
 And manageth a penknife gallantly. 
 Strikes his poinado at a buttons breadth, 
 Brings the great battering ram of tearmes to townes 
 And at first volly of his Cannon shot, 
 Batters the walles of the old fusty world. 
 Ing. Christopher Marlowe. 
 lud. Marlowe was happy in his buskine muse, 
 Alas vnhappy in his life and end,
 
 Jan. 1602.] ^'^^ returne from Pei'nassus. 1 3 
 
 « 
 
 Pitty it is, that wit so ill should dwell 
 Wit lent from heauen, but vices sent from hell. 
 Ing. Our Theater hath lost, Fluto hath got, 
 A Tragick penmen for a driery plot 
 B.l. 
 lud. The wittiest fellow of a brick-layer in England. 
 Ing. A meere Empyrick, one that gets what he hath by 
 obseruation, and makes only nature priuy to what he indites. 
 So slow an inuentor, that he were better betake himselfe to 
 his old trade of bricklaying, a bold whorson, as confident now 
 in making a booke, as he was in times past in laying of a 
 bricke. 
 
 William Shakespeare. 
 lud. Who loues Adonis loue, or 'Lucre's rape, 
 
 His sweeter verse containes hart robbing life, 
 Could but a grauer subiect him content, 
 Without loues foolish languishment. 
 Ing. Churchyard. 
 
 Hath not Shores wife although a light skirts she, 
 Giuen him a chast long lasting memory ? 
 lud. No, all light pamphlets once I finden shall, 
 
 A Churchyard and a graue to bury all. 
 Inge. Thomas Nashdo. 
 
 I, here is a fellow Itidicio that carried the deadly stocke in 
 his pen, whose muse was armed with a gag tooth, and his pen 
 possest with Hercules furyes. 
 
 lud. Let all his faults sleepe with his mournefull chest, 
 And then for euer with his ashes rest. 
 His stile was witty, though he had some gall, 
 Something he might haue mended, so may all. 
 Yet this I say, that for a mother wit, 
 Few men haue euer scene the like of it. 
 Ing. Reades the rest. 
 
 lud. As for these, they haue some of them bin the old 
 hedgstakes of the presse, and some of them are at this 
 instant the bots and glanders of the printing house. Fellowes
 
 14 The returnc from Pernasstis. [j^^^ -g^^ 
 
 that stande only vpon tearmes to serue the tume, with their 
 blotted papers, write as men go to stoole, for needes, and when 
 they write, they write as a Beare pisses, now and then drop a 
 phamphlet. 
 
 Ing. Durum tehmi necessitas, Good fayth they do as I do, 
 exchange words for money, I haue some trafhcke this day 
 with Dantcr, about a little booke which I haue made, the 
 name of it is a Catalogue of Chamhridge Cuckolds, but this 
 Beluedere, this methodicall asse, hath made me almost forget 
 my time : He now to Pauls Churchyard, meete me an houre 
 hence, at the signe of the Pegasus in cheap side, and ile 
 moyst thy temples with a cup of Claret, as hard as the world 
 goes. 
 
 Exit. ludicio. 
 
 Act. I. Seen. 3. 
 
 Enter Banter the. Printer. 
 
 Ing. ||ErS™^s^la;zier thou art deceiued, wit is dearer then thou 
 takest it to bee, I tell thee this libell of 
 Cambridge has much fat and pepper in the 
 nose : it will sell sheerely vnderhand, when 
 all these bookes of Exhortations and Catechismes, lie 
 moulding on thy shopboard. 
 
 Dan. It's true, but good faith M. Ingenioso, I lost by your 
 last booke : and you knowe there is many one that paies mee 
 largely for the printing of their inuentions, but for all this 
 you shall haue 40. shillings and an odde pottle of wine. 
 
 Inge. 40 Shillings ? a fit reward for one of your reumaticke 
 Poets, that beslauers all the paper he comes by, and furnishes 
 the Chandlers with wast[e] papers to wrap candles in: but as 
 for me, ile be paid deare euen for the dregges of my wit : little 
 knowes the world what belong to the keeping of a good wit in 
 waters, dietts, drinkes, Tobacco, &c. it is a dainty and costly
 
 janAeoa.l ^'^^ ^^ctume fvom Pernassiis. 1 5 
 
 creature, and therefore I must be paide sweetly : furnish me 
 with money, that I may put my selfe in a new sute of clothes, 
 and ile sute thy shop with a new sute of tearmes : it's the 
 gallantest child my inuention was euer deliuered off. The title 
 is, a Chronicle of Cambri[dlge cuckolds : here a man may see, 
 what day of the moneth such a mans commons were inclosed, 
 and when throwne open, and when any entailed some odde 
 crownes, vpon the heires of theirbodies vnlawfully begotten : 
 speake quickly ells I am gone. 
 
 Dan. Oh this will sell gallantly : ile haue it whatsoeuer 
 it cost, will you walk on M. Ingenioso, weele sit ouer a cup 
 of wine and agree on it. 
 
 Ing. A cup of wine is as good a Constable as can be, to 
 take vp the quarrell betwixt vs. Exeunt. 
 
 Act I. Seen. 4. 
 
 Philomusus in a Phisitions Jiabite: Studioso that is laques 
 
 man, And patient. 
 
 Phil. KpyyC ^^^ ii^ ^^^) non poynte, non debet fieri phlebetomotio 
 in coitu lunoe : here is a Recipe. 
 Pat. A Recipe. 
 
 Phil. Nos Gallia non curamiis quantitatem 
 syllabanun : Let me heare how many stooles you doe make. 
 Adieu Mounseir adieu good Mounseir, what laqiies IMof 
 per Sonne apres icy. 
 Stud. Non. 
 
 Phil. Then let vs steale time for this borrowed shape, 
 Recounting our vnequall haps of late. 
 Late did the Ocean graspe vs in his armes, 
 Late did we Hue within a stranger ayre : 
 Late did we see the cinders of great Rome. 
 We thought that English fugitiues there eate
 
 1 6 The returne from Pernassiis. [j^n/, 
 
 602. 
 
 Gold, for restoratiue, if gold were meate, 
 Yet now we find by bought experience, 
 That where so ere we wander vp and downe, 
 On the round shoulders of this massy world, 
 Or our ill fortunes, or the worlds ill eye, 
 Forspeake our good, procures our misery. 
 
 Stud. So oft the Northe[r]n winde with frozen wings. 
 
 Hath beate the flowers that in our garden grewe : 
 
 Throwne downe the stalkes of our aspiring youth. 
 
 So oft hath winter nipt our trees faire rind, 
 
 That now we seeme nought but two bared boughes, 
 
 Scorned by the basest bird that chirps in groaue. 
 
 Nor Rome, nor Rhemes that wonted are to giue, 
 
 A Cardinall cap, to discontented clarkes, 
 
 That haue forsooke the home-bred thanked roofes, 
 
 Yeelded vs any equall maintenance : 
 
 And, t'[i]s as good to starue mongst English swine, 
 
 As in a forraine land to beg and pine : 
 
 Phil. He scorne the world that scorneth me againe. 
 
 Stud. He vex the world that workes me so much paine. 
 
 Phil. Fly lame reuengings power, the world well weenes. 
 
 Stud. Flyes haue their spleene, each silly ant his teenes. 
 
 Phil. We haue the words they the possession haue. 
 
 Stud. We all are equall in our latest graue. 
 
 Phil. Soon then: O soone may we both graued be. 
 
 Stud. Who wishes death, doth wrong wise destiny, 
 
 Phil. It's wrong to force life, loathing men to breath. 
 
 Stud. It's sinne for doomed day to wish thy death. 
 
 Phil. Too late our soules flit to their resting place. 
 
 Stud. Why mans whole life is but a breathing space. 
 
 Phil. A painefull minute seemes a tedious yeare. 
 
 Stud. A constant minde eternall woes will beare. 
 
 Phil. When shall our soules their wearied lodge forego? 
 
 Stud. When we haue tyred misery and woe. 
 
 Phil. Soone may then fates this gale deliuer send vs. 
 Small woes vex long, great woes quickly end vs.
 
 jan.'i6o2.] ^-^^ retiLvne from Pei'jiassus. 17 
 
 But letts leaue this capping of rimes Studioso, and follow 
 our late deuise, that wee may maintaine our heads in cappesT,] 
 our bellyes in prouender, and our backs in sadle and bridle : 
 hetherto wee haue sought all the honest meanes wee could 
 to Hue, and now let vs dare, aJiquid breuibus gracis and carcere 
 dignum : let vs run through all the lewd formes of lime-twig 
 purloyning villanies : let vs proue Cony-catchers, Baudes, or 
 any thing, so we may rub out, and first my plot for playing 
 the French Doctor that shall hold : our lodging stands here 
 filthy in shooe lane, for if our commings in be not the better, 
 London may shortly throw an old shoo after vs, and with 
 those shreds of French, that we gathered vp in our hostes 
 house in Paris, weele gull the world, that hath in estimation 
 forraine Phisitians, and if any of the hidebound bretheren of 
 Cambridge and Oxforde, or any of those Stigmatick maisters 
 of arte, that abused vs in times past, leaue their owne 
 Phisitians, and become our patients, weele alter quite the 
 stile of them, for they shall neuer hereafter write, your 
 Lordships most bounden : but your Lordships most laxatiue. 
 
 Stud. It shall be so, see what a little vermine pouerty 
 altereth a whole milkie disposition. 
 
 Phil. So then my selfe streight with reuenge He Seate. 
 
 Stud. Prouoked patience growes intemperate. 
 
 Actus I. Scena 5. 
 
 Enter Richardetto, laques, SclwUer learning French. 
 laq. jlj'l^^^ow now my little knaue, quelle nouelle mounsier. 
 Richar. Ther's a fellow with a night cap 
 on his head, an vrinal in his hand, would faine 
 speake with master Theodore. 
 laq. Parle Francoyes moun petit garsoun. 
 Richard. Hy a vn homme aiie le bonnet de et vn vrinell 
 in la mens, que veut parter. 
 
 laq. For bien. La teste Theodore. 
 
 Theod. laques, a bonus. Exeunt. 
 
 £.\G. Scj/. Lib. No. 6. 3
 
 1 8 The returne from Pernassus. [j 
 
 an. 1602. 
 
 Actus I. Seen. 6. 
 
 Furor poeticus ; ani presently after enters Phantasma. 
 
 Puror poeticus rapt within contemplation. 
 
 |hy how now Pedant Phoebus, are you smoutching 
 Thalia on her tender lips ? There hoie : pesant 
 avant : come Pretty short-nosd nimph : oh sweet 
 Thalia, I do kisse thy foote. What Cleio ? O sweet 
 Cleio, nay pray thee do not weepe Melpomene. What Vrania, 
 Polimnia, and Calliope, let me doe reuerence to your deities. 
 
 Phantasma puis Mm by the sleeue. 
 
 Fur. I am j^'our holy swaine, that night and day, 
 
 Sit for your sakes rubbing my wrinkled browe, 
 Studying a moneth for one Epithete. 
 Nay siluer Cinthia, do not trouble me : 
 Straight will I thy Endimions storie write, 
 To which thou hastest me on day and night. 
 You light skirt starres, this is your wonted guise, 
 By glomy light perke out your doubtful! heads : 
 But when Don Phcebus showes his flashing snout. 
 You are skie puppies, straight your light is out. 
 Phan. So ho, Furor. 
 
 Nay preethee good Furor in sober sadnesse. 
 Furor. Odi profammi vulgus et arcco. 
 Plian. Nay sweet Furor, ipsce te Tytire pinus, 
 Furor. Ipsi te fontes, ipsa hcec arhusta vocarunt. 
 
 Who's that runs headlong on my quills sharpe point. 
 That wearied of his life and baser breath, 
 Offers himselfe to an lambicke verse. 
 Phant. Si quoties peccant homines, sua fulmina mittat 
 hipiter, exiguo tempore inermis erit.
 
 jan.'i6o2.] ^'^^ retu7'ne from Pernasstis. 19 
 
 Fur, What slimie bold presumptious groome is he, 
 Dares with his rude audacious hardy chat, 
 Thus seuer me from skibbered contemplation ? 
 Phant. CariJiina vel ccelo possant deducere lunam. 
 Furor. Oh Phantasma : what my indiuiduall mate ? 
 [Phant.] mihi post nidliis Furor memorande sodales. 
 
 Furor. Saywhencecommestthou? sent from what dey tie? 
 
 From great Apollo, or she Mercurie ? 
 Phan. I come from the little Mercury, Ingenioso. For, 
 
 Ingenio pallet cui vim natii^ra negauit. 
 Furor. Ingenioso ? 
 
 He is a pretty inuenter of slight prose ; 
 But there's no spirit in his groaueling speach, 
 Hang him whose verse cannot out-belch the wind ; 
 That cannot beard and braue Don Eolus, 
 That when the cloud of his inuention breakes, 
 Cannot out-cracke the scar-crow thunderbolt. 
 Phan. Hang him I say, Pendo pependi, tendo tetendi, pedo 
 bepedi. Will it please you maister Furor to v/alke with me. 
 I promised to bring you to a drinking Inne in Cheapside, at 
 the signe of the Nagges head, For, 
 
 Tempore lenta pati frcena docentur equi. 
 Furor. Passe thee before, He come incontinent, 
 Phan. Nay faith maister Furor, let's go togither, Quoniam 
 Conuenimus ambo. 
 
 Furor. Lets march on vnto the house of fame : 
 
 There quaffing bowles of Bacchus bloud ful nimbly, 
 Endite a Tiptoe, strouting poesy. 
 
 They offer the way one to the other. 
 
 Phan. Quo me Bacche rapis tui plenum, 
 
 Tu maior : tihi me est cequum parere Menalea. 
 
 3
 
 Actus 2. Scena 3. \or rather i.] 
 
 Enter Philom. Theod. his patient the Bitrgesse, and 
 
 his man with his staffe. 
 
 Theod. puis on his spectacles. 
 
 Ounsieur here are ntonii Nantantes, which 
 doe make shew your worship to be as 
 leacherous as a Bull. 
 
 Burg. Truely maister Doctor we are all 
 men. 
 
 Theod. This vater is intention of heate, 
 are you not perturbed with an ake in you 
 race, or in your occipit. I meane your head peece, let me 
 feele the pulse of your little finger. 
 
 Burg. He assure you M. Theodour, the pulse of my head 
 Deates exceedingly, and I thinke I haue disturbed my selfe by 
 studying the penall statutes. 
 
 Theod. Tit, tit, your worship takes cares of your speeches. 
 0, cource hues loquimtur, ingentes stoupent, it is an Aphorisme 
 in Galen. 
 
 Burg. And what is the exposition of that ? 
 Theod. That your worship must take a gland, vt emittatu 
 sanguis : the signe is for excellent, for excellent. 
 
 Burg. Good maister Doctor vse mee gently, for marke you 
 Sir, there is a double consideration to be had of me : first 
 as I am a publike magistrate : secondly as I am a priuate 
 butcher : and but for the worshipful! credit of the place, and 
 office wherein I now stand and liue, I would not hazard my 
 worshipfull apparell, with a suppositor or a glister : but for 
 the countenancing of the place, I must go oftener to stoole,
 
 Jan i6o2.] 1^^^^ returne from Pernassus. 2 1 
 
 for as a great gentleman told me of good experience, that it 
 was the chiefe note of a magistrate, not to go to the stoole 
 without a phisition. 
 
 Theo. A , vous dies vn gentell home vraiment, what ho laqiies, 
 laques, don e vous ? vnfort gejitel purgation for monsier Burgesse. 
 Jaq. Vostre tres humble seruiture a vostre comniandement. 
 Theod. Donne vous vn gentell purge a Monsier Burgesse. I 
 haueconsidered of the crasis, and syntoma of your disease, and 
 here is vnfort gentell purgation per euacuationem excrementormn, 
 as we Phisitions vse to parlee. 
 
 Burg. I hope maister Doctor you haue a care of the 
 countries officer. I tell you I durst not haue trusted my selfe 
 with euery phisition, and yet I am not afraide for my selfe, 
 but I would not depriue the towne of so carefuU a magistrate. 
 Theod. O monsier, I haue a singular care of your valetudo, 
 it is requisite that the French Phisitions be learned and 
 carefull, your English veluet cap is malignant and enuious. 
 
 Burg. Here is maister Doctor foure pence your due, and 
 eight pence my bounty, you shall heare from me good 
 maister Doctor, farewell farewell, good maister Doctor, 
 Theod. Adieu good Mounsier, adieu good Sir mounsier. 
 Then burst with teares vnhappy graduate : 
 Thy fortunes still wayward and backward bin ; 
 Nor canst thou thriue by vertue, nor by sinne. 
 Stud. how it greeues my vexed soule to see, 
 Each painted asse in chayre of dignitie : 
 And yet we grouell on the ground alone. 
 Running through euery trade, yet thriue by none. 
 More we must act in this hues Tragedy, 
 Phi. Sad is the plot, sad the Catastrophe. 
 Stud. Sighs are the Chorus in our Tragedie. 
 Phi. And rented thoughts continuall actors be. 
 Stud. Woe is the subiect. Pliil. earth the loathed stage. 
 Whereon we act this fained personage. 
 Mossy barbarians the spectators be. 
 That sit and laugh at our calamity.
 
 22 
 
 TJie returne fro^n Pernassiis. 
 
 r ^ 
 
 LJan. i6o3 
 
 Phil. Band be those houres when mongst the learnec 
 throng, 
 
 By Gantaes muddy bancke we whilome song, 
 Stud. Band be that hill which learned wits adore, 
 
 Where earst we spent our stock and little store : 
 Phil. Band be those musty mewes, where we haue spent. 
 
 Our youthfull dayes in paled languishment. 
 Stud. Band be those cosening arts that wrought our woe^ 
 
 Making vs wandring Pilgrimes too and fro. 
 Phi. And Pilgrimes must wee bee without reliefe, 
 
 And where so ere we run there meetes vs griefe. 
 Stud. Where euer we tosse vpon this crabbed stage 
 
 Griefe's our companion, patience be our page. 
 Phi. Ah but this patience is a page of ruth, 
 
 A tyred lackie to our wandring youth. 
 
 Act. 2. Scena. 2. 
 
 Academico solm. 
 
 Acad. [^^^Saine would I haue a lining, if I could tell how 
 
 to come by it. 
 Eccho. Buy it. 
 
 Acad. Buy it fond Eccho : why thou dost 
 greatly mistake it. 
 Ecc[h]0. Stake it. 
 Acad. Stake it, what shall I stake at this game of Simony ? 
 
 Ecc[h]o. Money. 
 
 Ac. What isthe world a game; are linings gotten by playing? 
 
 Ecc[h]o. Paying. 
 
 [Acad]. Paying ? but say what's the nearest way to come 
 
 by a lining? 
 Eccho. Giuing. 
 
 [Ac]. Must his worships fists bee then oyled with Angells ? 
 Eccho. Angells.
 
 jan.i6o2.] T^^^ ret2L7'ne fi'om Per^iassus. 2% 
 
 [Ac]. Oughthisgowtyfiststhenfirstwithgoldto begreased ? 
 
 Eccli[o]. Eased. 
 
 [Acad]. And is it then such an ease for his asses backe to 
 
 carry money ? 
 Ecch[o]. I. 
 
 [Ac]. Will then this golden asse bestowe a viccarige guilded ? 
 Echo. Gelded. 
 [Acad]. What shall / say to good sir Roderick, that haue 
 
 no gold here ? 
 Eccho. Cold cheare. 
 [Acad]. He make it my lone request, that he wold be good 
 
 to a scholler 
 Eccho. Choller. 
 
 [Ac]. Yea will he be cholericke, to heare of an art or a science ? 
 Eccho. Hence. 
 [Acad]. Hence with liberal arts, what then wil he do with 
 
 his chancel ? 
 Eccho. sell. 
 [Acad]. Sell it ? and must a simple clarke be faine to 
 
 compound then ? 
 Eccho : pounds then. 
 [Acad]. What if I haue no pounds, must then my sute be 
 
 proroagued ? 
 Eccho. Roagued. 
 [Acad]. Yea ? giuen to a Roague ? shall an asse this 
 
 vicaridge compasse ? 
 Eccho Asse. 
 [Ac]. What is the reason that I should not be as fortunate 
 
 as he? 
 Eccho. Asse he. 
 [Acad]. Yet for all this, with a peniles purse will I trudg[e] 
 
 to his worship 
 Eccho. Words cheape. 
 
 [Acad]. Well, if he giue me good words, its more then I 
 haue from an Eccho. 
 Eccho. Go.
 
 24 
 
 The returne from Peniassiis. 
 
 r • 
 
 LJan. 1 
 
 Oo2, 
 
 Act. 2. 
 
 Amoretto with an Oulii in his hand. Immerito. 
 
 Seen. 3. 
 
 Amor, i'^^^^ake it on the word of a Gentleman thou 
 cannot haue it a penny vnder, thinke ont, 
 thinke ont, while / meditate on my faire 
 mistres. 
 
 Nunc seqiLor iinpcriiim magne Citpido tunin. 
 What ere become of this dull thredbare clearke, 
 / must be costly in my mistresse eye : 
 Ladies regard not ragged companie. 
 I will with the reuenues of my chafred church. 
 First buy an ambling hobby for my faire ; [dance, 
 Whose measured pace may teach the world to 
 Proud of his burden when he gins to praunce : 
 Then must I buy a iewell for her eare, 
 A kirtle of some hundred crownes or more : 
 With these faire gifts when I accompanied goe, 
 Sheele giue lones breakfast : Sidney tearmes it so. 
 I am her needle : she is my Adamant, 
 She is my faire rose, I her vnworthy pricke. 
 Acad. Is there no body heere will take the paines to gelde 
 his mouth ? 
 
 Amor. She's Cleopatra, I Marke Anthony, 
 Acad. No thou art a meere marke for good wits to shoote 
 at ; and in that sute thou wilt make a fine man to dashe 
 poore crowes out of countenance. 
 
 Amor. She is my moone, I her Endimion, 
 Acad. No she is thy shoulder of mutton thou her onyon : 
 or she may be thy Luna, and thou her Lunaticke. 
 Amor. I her Apneas, she my Dido is. 
 Acad. She is thy lo, and thou her brasen asse, 
 Or she Dame Phantasy and thou her gull : 
 She thy Pasiphae, and thou her louing bull.
 
 Jan. '1602.] The returne from Pernassus. 25 
 
 Act. 2. Seen. 4. 
 
 Enter Immerito, and Stercutio his father. 
 
 Ster. I^^^S^'onne, is this the Gentleman that selles vs the 
 lining? 
 
 Im. Fy father thou must not call it selling, 
 thou must say is this the gentleman that must 
 haue the gratuito ? 
 
 Acad. What haue we here, old true-penny come to towne, 
 to fetch away the lining in his old greasie slops, then ile none : 
 the time hath beene when such a fellow medled with nothing 
 but his plowshare, his spade, and his hobnailes, and so to a 
 peece of bread and cheese, and went his way ; but now these 
 fellowes are growne the onely factors for preferment. 
 
 Ster. O is this the grating Gentleman, and hov/e many 
 pounds must I pay ? 
 
 Im. O thou must not call them pounds, but thankes, and 
 harke thou father, thou must tell of nothing that is done : 
 for I must seeme to come cleere to it. 
 
 Acad. Not poundes but thanks : see whether this simple 
 fellow that hath nothing of a schoUer, but that the draper 
 hath blackt him ouer, hath not gotten the stile of the time. 
 
 Ster. By my faith sonne looke for no more portion. 
 
 Im. Well father, I will not, vppon this condition, that 
 when thou haue gotten me the gratuito of the lining, thou 
 wilt likewise disburse a little money to the bishops poser, for 
 there are certaine questions I make scruple to be posed in. 
 
 Acad. He meanes any question in Latin, which he counts 
 a scruple, oh this honest man could neuer abide this popish 
 tongue of Latine, oh he is as true an English man as lines. 
 
 Ster. lie take the Gentleman now, he is in a good vaine, 
 for he smiles. 
 
 Amor. Sweete Quid, I do honour enery page.
 
 26 The rdiLrne from Pernassus. [j 
 
 an. i6o2. 
 
 Acad. Good Quid that in his life time, liued with the Gctes, 
 and now after his death conuerseth with a Barbarian. 
 
 Ster. God be at your worke Sir: my sonne told me you 
 were the grating gentleman, I am Stercutio his father Sir, 
 simple as I stand here. 
 
 Acad. Fellow, I had rather giuen thee an hundred pounds 
 then thou should haue put me out of my excellent meditation[,] 
 by the faith of a Gentleman I was wrapt in contemplation, 
 
 Im. Sir you must pardon my father he wants bringing 
 
 Acad. Marry it seemes he hath good bringing vp, when he 
 brings vp so much money. 
 
 Ster. Indeed sir, you must pardon me, I did not knowe 
 you were a Gentleman of the Temple before. 
 
 Amor. Well I am content in a generous disposition to 
 beare with country education, but fellowe whats thy name ? 
 
 Ster. j\Iy name Sir, Stercutio Sir. 
 
 Ain[or]. Why then Stercutio I wold be very willing to 
 be the instrument to my father, that this lining might be 
 conferred vpon your soone : mary I would haue you know, 
 that I haue bene importuned by two or three seueral Lordes, 
 my Kinde cozins, in the behalfe of some Cambridge man : and 
 haue almost engaged my word. Mary if I shall see your 
 disposition to be more thankfull then other men, I shalbe 
 very read}^ to respect kind natur'd men ; for as the Italian 
 prouerbe speaketh wel, Chi ha haura. 
 
 Acad, why here is a gallant young drouer of liuings. 
 
 Ster. I beseech you sir speake English, for that is naturall 
 to me and to my sonne, and all our kindred, to vnderstand 
 but one language. 
 
 Amor. Why thus in plaine english : I must be respected 
 with thanks. 
 
 Acad. This is a subtle tractiue, when thanks may be felt 
 and seene. 
 
 Ster. And I pray you Sir, what is the lowest thanks that 
 you will take ?
 
 Jan i6o2.] The retu7'ne from Pernassus. 2 7 
 
 Acad. The verye same Method that he vseth at the buying 
 of an oxe. 
 
 Amor. I must haue some odd sprinckling of an hundred 
 pounds, if so, so, I shall thinke you thankfuU, and commend 
 your Sonne as a man of good giftes to my father. 
 
 Acad. A sweete world, giue an hundred poundes, and this 
 is but counted thankfullnesse. 
 
 Ster. Harke thou Sir, you shall haue 80. thankes. 
 
 Amor. I tell thee fellow, I neuer opened my mouth in 
 this kind so cheape before in my life. I tel thee, few young 
 Gentlemen are found, that would deale so kindly with thee 
 as I doe. 
 
 Ster. Well Sir, because I knowe my sonne to be a toward 
 thing, and one that hath taken all his learning on his owne 
 head, without sending to the vniuersitye, I am content to 
 giue you as many thankes as you aske, so you will promise 
 me to bring it to passe. 
 
 Amor. I warrant you for that : if I say it once, repayre you 
 to the place, and stay there, for my father, he is walked 
 abroad to take the benefit of the ayre. He meete him as he 
 returnes, and make way for your suite. 
 
 Exeunt Ster. Im. 
 
 Actus 2. Seen. 5. 
 
 Enter Academic©, Amoretto. 
 
 Amor, [^^^^^allant, I faith. 
 
 Acad. I see we schcllers fish for a lining 
 in these shallow foards without a siluer 
 I hooke. Why, would it not gal a man to see 
 a spruse gartered youth, of our CoJledge a while ago, be a 
 broker for a liuing, and an old Baude for a benefice ? This 
 sweet Sir proft^ered me much kindnesse when hee was of our 
 Colledge, and now He try what winde remaines in his bladder, 
 God saue you Sir.
 
 28 The rcttirne from Pernassiis. [jan.'6o2. 
 
 Amor. By the masse I feare me I saw this Genus and 
 Species in Cambridge before now : He take no notice of him 
 now : by the faith of a gentleman this is pretty Elegy. Of 
 what age is the day fellow ? Syrrha boy hath the groome 
 saddled my hunting hobby ? can Robin Hunter tell where a 
 Hare sits. 
 
 Acad. See a poore old friend of yours, of S.( ) Colledge 
 in Cambridge. 
 
 Am. Good faith sir you must pardon me. I haue forgotten 
 you. 
 
 Acad. My name is Academico Sir, one that made an 
 oration for you once on the Queenes day, and a show that 
 3'ou got some credit by. 
 
 Amor. It may be so, it may bee so, but I haue forgotten 
 it : mary yet I remember there was such a fellow that I was 
 very beneficiall vnto in my time. But howsoeuer Sir, I haue 
 the curtesie of the towne for you. I am sory you did not 
 take me at my fathers house : but now I am in exceeding 
 great haste, for I haue vowed the death of a Hare that we 
 found this morning musing on her meaze. 
 
 Acad. Sir I am imboldened, b}- that great acquaintance 
 that heretofore I had with you, as likewise it hath pleased 
 you heretofore. 
 
 Amor. Looke syrrha, if you see my Hobby come 
 hetherward as yet. 
 
 Acad. To make me some promises, I am to request your 
 good meditation to the Worshipfull your father, in my behalfe : 
 and I will dedicate to your selfe in the way of thankes, those 
 dales I haue to liue. 
 
 Amor. good sir, if I had knowne your minde before, for 
 my father hath already giuen the induction to a Chaplaine of 
 his owne, to a proper man, I know not of what Vniuersitie 
 he is. 
 
 Acad. Signior Imrncrito, they say, hath bidden fairest 
 for it. 
 
 Amor. I know not his name, but he is a graue discreet
 
 jan.'i6o2.] 1^^^^ 7'etiirne fj'om Peniassus. 29 
 
 man I warrant him, indeed he wants vtterance in some 
 measure. 
 
 Acad. Na}', me thinkes he hath very good vtterance, for 
 his grauitie, for hee came hether very graue, but I thinke 
 he will returne light enough, when he is ridde of the heauy 
 element he carries about him 
 
 Amor. Faith Sir, you must pardon me, it is my ordinary 
 custome to be too studious, my Mistresse hath tolde me of 
 it often, and I find it to hurt my ordinary discourse : but say 
 sweete Sir, do yee affect the most gentle-man-like game of 
 hunting ? 
 
 Acad. How say you to the crafty gull, hee would faine 
 get me abroad to make sport with me in their Hunters 
 tearmes, which we schollers are not acquainted with : sir I 
 haue loued this kinde of sport, but now I begin to hate it, for 
 it hath beene my luck ahvayesto beat the bush, while another 
 kild the Hare. 
 
 Amor. Hunters luck. Hunters luck Sir, but there was a 
 fault in your Hounds that did spend well. 
 
 Acad. Sir,I haue had worse luck alwayesathuntingthe Fox. 
 
 Am[or]. What sir, do you meane at the vnkennelling, 
 vntapezing, or earthing of the Fox ? 
 
 Acad. I meane earthing, if you terme it so, for I neuer 
 found yellow earth enough to couer the old Fox your father. 
 
 Amor. Good faith sir, there is an excellent skill in blowing 
 for the terriers, it is a word that we hunters vse when the 
 Fox is earthed, you must blow one long, two short, the seconde 
 winde, one long, two short : now sir in blowing, euery long 
 containeth 7. quauers, one short, containeth 3 quauers. 
 
 Acad. Sir might I finde any fauour in my suite, I would 
 winde the home wherein your bone deserts should bee sounded 
 with so many minims, so many quauers. 
 
 Amor. Sweet sir, I would I could conferre this or any 
 kindnesse vpon you : I wonder the boy comes not away with 
 my Hobby. Now sir, as I was proceeding; when you blow 
 the death of your Fox in the field or couert, then must you
 
 "O TJic rdurne from Pernasstis. [jan.'i6o2. 
 
 o 
 
 sound 3. notes, with 3. windes, and recheat ; marke your sir, 
 vpon the same with 3. windes. 
 
 Acad. I pray you sir. 
 
 Amor. Now sir, when you come to your stately gate, as 
 5'ou sounded the recheat hefore, so now you must sound the 
 releefe three times. 
 
 Acad. Releefe call you it ? it were good euery patron 
 would finde the home. 
 
 Amor. sir, but yourreliefe is your sweetest note, that is 
 sir, when your hounds hunt after a game vnknowne, and 
 then you must sound one long and six short, the second 
 wind two short and one long, the third wind, one long and 
 two short. 
 
 Acad. True sir, it is a very good trade now adayes to be a 
 villaine, I am the hound that hunts after a game vnknowne, 
 and blowes the villaine. 
 
 Amor. Sir, I will blesse your eares with a very pretty 
 story, my father out of his owne cost and charges keepes an 
 open table for all kinde of dogges. 
 
 Acad. And he keepes one more by thee. 
 
 Amor. He hath your Grey-hound, your Mungrell, your 
 Mastife, your Leurier, ycJur Spaniell, your Kennets, Terriers, 
 Butchers dogs, Bloud-hounds, Dunghill dogges, trindle 
 tailes, prick-eard curres, small Ladies puppies, Caches and 
 Bastards. 
 
 Acad. What a bawdy knaue hath he to his father, that 
 keepes his Rachell, hath his bastards, and lets his sonnes be 
 plaine Ladies puppets, to beray a Ladies Chamber. 
 
 Amor. It was my pleasure two dayes ago, to take a 
 gallant leash of Grey-hounds, and into my fathers Parke I 
 went, accompanied with two or three Noble men of my 
 neere acquaintance, desiring to shew them some of the 
 sport : I caused the Keeper to seuer the rascall Deere, from 
 the Buckes of the first head : now sir, a Bucke the first yeare 
 is a Fawne ; the second yeare a Pricket, the third yeare a 
 Sorell, the fourth yeare a Soare, the fift a Bucke of the first head,
 
 jan.i6o2.] The returne from Pernassus. 3 1 
 
 the sixt 3^eare a compleat Buck : as likewise your Hart is the 
 first yeare a Calfe, the second yeare a Brochet, the third 
 yeare a Spade, the fourth yeare a Stag, the fift yeare a great 
 Stag, the sixt yeare a Hart^:] as Hkewise the Raw bucke is 
 the first yeare a Kid, the second yeare a Girle, the third yeare 
 a Hemuse : and these are 3'our speciall beasts for chase, or 
 as we huntsmen call it, for venerv. 
 
 Acad. If chaste be taken for venery, thou art a more 
 speciall beast then any in thy fathers forest. Sir I am sorry 
 I haue bin so troublesome to you. 
 
 Amor. I know this was the readiest way to chase away 
 the scholler, by getting him into a subiect he cannot talke of, 
 for his life. Sir I will borrowe so much time of 3'ou as to 
 finish this my begunne story. Now sir, after much trauaile 
 we singled a B'uck, I roade that same time vpon a Roane 
 gelding, and stood to intercept from the thicket : the buck 
 broke gallantly : my great swift being disaduantaged in his 
 slip was at the first behind, marry presently coted and 
 out-stript them, when as the Hart presently descended to the 
 riuer, and being in the water, proferd, and reproferd, and 
 proferd againe : and at last he vpstarted at the other side of 
 the water which we call soyle of the Hart, and there other 
 Hunstmen met him with an adauntreley. we followed in hard 
 chase for the space of eight hours, thrise our hounds were 
 at default, and then we cryed a slaine, streight so ho : through 
 good reclayming, my faulty hounds found their game againe, 
 and so went through the wood with gallant notice of musicke, 
 resembling so many Violls Degambo : at last the Hart laid 
 him downe, and the Hounds seized vpon him, he groned and 
 wept, and dyed. In good faith it made me weepe too, to 
 thinke oi Acteons fortunes, which my Ouid speakes of. He 
 reades Ouid. 
 
 Militat omnis amans, et hahct sua castra ciipido. 
 
 Acad. Sir, can you put me in any hope of obtaining my 
 suite.
 
 32 TJie rettirne from Pei'nasstts. [jan.'i6o2. 
 
 Am[or]. In good faith Sir, if I did not loue you as my 
 soule, I would not make you acquainted with the mysteries 
 of my art. 
 
 Acad. Nay, I will not die of a discourse yet, if I can 
 choose. 
 
 Amor. So sir, when we had rewarded our Dogges with the 
 small guttes and the lights, and the bloud : the Huntsmen 
 hallowed, so ho. Venue a coupler, and so coupled the dogges, 
 and then returned homeward: another company of houndes 
 that lay at aduantage, had their couples cast off and we might 
 heare the Huntesmen cry, horse, decouple, Auant, but streight 
 we heard him cry, le Amond, and by that I knew that they 
 had the hare and on foote, and by and bye I might see sore 
 and resore, prick, and reprick : what is he gone ? ha ha ha 
 ha, these schollers are the simplest creatures. 
 
 Actus 2. seen. 6. 
 
 Enter Amoretto and Ms Page. 
 
 Pag[e]. l^^p^P^ wonder whats becomes of that Quid, de 
 
 arte ainandi, my maister he that for the 
 practise of his discourse is wonte to court 
 his hobby abroad, and at home in his 
 chamber makes a set speech to his greyhound, desiring that 
 most faire and amiable dog to grace his company in a stately 
 galliard, and if the dog, seeing him practise his lusty pointes, 
 as his crospoynt backcaper, chance to beray the ro[o]me, he 
 presently doffes his Cap most solemnly, makes a low-leg to 
 his ladiship, taking it for the greatest fauour in the world, that 
 she would vouchsafe to leaue her Ciuet box, or her sweet 
 gloue behind her. 
 
 Amor. He opens Quid and reads it. 
 Pag[e]. Not a word more sir ant please you, your Hobby 
 will meete you at the lanes end.
 
 jan.'i6o2.] The reticrne from Pcrnassus. 33 
 
 Amo[r]. What lach, faith I cannot but vent vnto thee a 
 most witty iest of mine. 
 
 Page. I hope my maister will not breake wind : wilt 
 please you sir to blesse mine eares with the discourse of it. 
 
 Am[or]. Good faith, the boy beginns to haue an elegant 
 smack of my stile ; why then thus it was lack : a scuruy 
 meere Cambridge scholler, I know not how to define him. 
 
 Page. Nay Maister, let me define a meere scholler .- I heard 
 a courtier once define a meere scholler, to be animall scahiosum, 
 that is, a liuing creature that is troubled with the itch ; or a 
 meere scholler is a creature than can strike fire in the 
 morning at his tinder-box, put on a paire of lined slippers, sit 
 rewming till dinner, and then goe to his meate when the Bell 
 rings, one that hath apeculiargift in a cough, and a licence to 
 spit : or if you will haue him defined by negatiues. He is one 
 that cannot make a good legge, one that cannot eat a messe 
 of broth cleanly, one that cannot ride a horse without 
 spur-galling : one that cannot salute a woman, and looke 
 on her directly, one that cannot 
 
 Am[^r]. Inough lackc, I can stay no longer, I am so great 
 in child-birth with this iest : Sirrha, this prsedicable, this 
 saucye groome, because when I was in Cambridge, and lay 
 in a Trundlebed vnder my tutor, I was content in discreet 
 humility, to giue him some place at the Table, and because 
 I inuited the hungry slaue sometimes to my Chamber, to the 
 canuasing of a Turkey pie, or a piece of Venison, which my 
 Lady Grandmother sent me, bee thought himselfe therefore 
 eternally possest of my loue, and came hither to take 
 acquaintance of me, and thought his olde familiarity did 
 continue, and would beare him out in a matter of waight. I 
 could not tell howe to ridde my selfe of the troublesome 
 Burre, then by getting him into the discourse of hunting, and 
 then tormenting him awhile with our words of Arte, the 
 poore Scorpion became speechlesse, and suddenly rauished. 
 These Clearkes are simple fellowes, simple fellowes. 
 
 He reades Oitid. 
 Eng. Sen. Lib. No. 6. 4
 
 34 The retunie fro7n Pernasstis. [j^^. -c^^. 
 
 Page. Simple indeede they are, for they want your courtly 
 composition of a foole and of a knaue. Good faith sir a most 
 absolute iest, but me thinkes it might haue beene followed a 
 little farther. 
 
 Am[or]. As how my little knaue ? 
 
 Pag[e]. Why thus sir, had you inuited him to dinner at 
 your Table, and haue put the earning of a capon vpon him, 
 you should haue scene him handle the knife so foolishly, 
 then run through a iury of faces, then wagging his head, and 
 shewing his teeth in familiarity, venter vppon it with the 
 same method that he was wont to vntrusse an apple pye, or 
 tyrannise an Egge and butter ; then would I have applyed him 
 all dinner time with cleane trenchers, cleane trenchers, and 
 still when he had a good bit of meate, I would haue taken it 
 from him, by giuing him a cleane trencher, and so haue serued 
 him in kindnesse. 
 
 Amo[r]. Well said subtle lack, put me in minde when I 
 returne againe, that I may make my lady mother laugh at the 
 Scholler, ile to my game : for you lackc, I would haue you 
 imploy your time till my comming: in watching what houre of 
 the da)^ my hawke mutes. B.xit. 
 
 Page. Is not this an excellent office to be Apothecary to 
 his worships hawke, to sit scouting on the wall, how the 
 Phisicke workes, and is not my Maister an absolute villaine 
 that loues his Hawke, his Hobby, and his Grey-hound, more 
 then any mortall creature ? do but dispraise a feather of his 
 haw[k]es traine, and he writhes his mouth, and sweares, for 
 bee can doe that only with a good grace, that you are the 
 most shallowe braind fellow that Hues : do but say his horse 
 stales with a good presence, and bee's your bondslaue ; when 
 he returnes lie tell twenty admirable lies of his hawke, and 
 then I shall bee his little roague, and his white villaine for a 
 whole weeke after. Well let others complaine, but I thinke 
 there is no felicity to the seruing cf a foole.
 
 Act 3. Seen. i. 
 
 Sir Rad. Record[er]. Page. Sig. Immerito. 
 
 Sir B.ad. I^^^^^^^^Ignior Immerito, you remember 
 
 my caution, for the tithes, and my 
 promise for farming my tithes at 
 such a rate. 
 
 Im. I, and please your worship 
 Sir. 
 Sir Kad. You must put in 
 security for the performance of it in such sort as I and 
 maister Recorder shall like of. 
 
 Im. / will an't please your worship. 
 
 Sir Rad. And because / will be sure that I haue conferred 
 this kindnesse vpon a sufficient man, / haue desired Maister 
 .Recorder to take examination of you. 
 
 Pag[e]. My maister (it seemes) tak's him for a theife,but he 
 hath small reason for it, as for learning it's plaine he neuer 
 stole any, and for the lining he knowes himselfe how he comes 
 by it, for let him but eate a messe of furmenty this seauen 
 yeare, and yet he shall neuer be able to recouer himselfe : 
 alas poore Sheepe that hath fallen into the hands of such a 
 Fox. 
 
 S. Rad. Good maister Recorder take your place by me, 
 and make tryall of his gifts, is the clerke there to recorde 
 his examination, oh the Page shall serue the turne. 
 
 Pag[e]. Tryal of his gifts, neuer had any gifts a better trial , 
 why Immerito his gifts haue appeared in as many colours, as 
 the Rain-bovve, first to maister Anioretto in colour of the 
 
 4*
 
 36 The rctitrnc from PernasstLS. [j^^. \(^^_ 
 
 Sattine suite he weares : to my Lady in the similitude of a 
 loose gowne : to my maister, in the likenesse of a siluer 
 basen, and ewer : to vs Pages in the semblance of new suites 
 and points. So maister Amoretto plaies the gull in a piece of 
 a parsonage : my maister adornes his cupboord with a piece 
 of a parsonage, my mistres vpon good dayes, puts on a piece 
 of a parsonage, and we Pages playe at blow point for a piece of 
 a parsonage, I thinke beer's tryall inough for one mans gifts. 
 
 E.ecor. For as much as nature hath done her part in 
 making you a hansome likely man. 
 
 Pag[e]. He is a hansome young man indeed, and hath a 
 proper gelded parsonage. 
 
 Recor. In the next place, some art is requisite for the 
 perfection of nature : for the tryall whereof, at the request 
 of my worshipfuU friend, I will in some sort propound 
 questions fit to be resolued by one of your profession, say 
 what is a person that was neuer at the vniuersity ? 
 
 Im. A person that was neuer in the Vniuersity, is a lining 
 creature that can eate a tithe pigge. 
 
 Rec. Very well answer'd, but you should haue added, and 
 must be officious to his patron ; write down that answer to 
 shew his learning in Logick. 
 
 Sir Bad: Yea boy write that downe. Very learnedly in 
 good faith, I pray now let me aske you one question that I 
 remember, whether is the Masculine gender or the feminine 
 more worthy. 
 
 Im. The Feminine sir. 
 
 Sir Rad. The right answer, the right answer : in good 
 faith I haue beene of that mind alwayes ; write boy that, to 
 shew bee is a Grammarian. 
 
 Pag[e]. No maruell my maister bee against the Grammer, 
 for he hath alwayes made false Latin in the Genders. 
 
 Rec. What Vniuersity are you off ? 
 
 Im. Of none. 
 
 Sir Rad. He tells trueth, to tell trueth is an excellent 
 vertue. Boy make two heads, one for his learning, another
 
 Jan. '1602.] The rehivne from Pe^masstis. 3 7 
 
 for his vertues, and referre this to the head of his vertues, 
 not of his learning. 
 
 Pag[e]. What, halfe a messe of good qualities referred to an 
 Asse head ? 
 
 Sir Kad. Now maister Recorder, if it please you I will 
 examine him in an author, that will sound him to the depth, 
 a booke of Astronomy, otherwise called an Almanacke. 
 
 B>ec. Very good, Sir Raderikc, it were to be wished that 
 there were no other booke of humanity, then there would 
 not bee such busie state-prying fellowes as are now a dayes, 
 proceed good sir. 
 
 Sir Rad. What is the Dominicall letter ? 
 
 Im. C. sir, and please your worship. 
 
 Sir E,ad. A very good answer, a very good answer, the 
 very answer of the booke, write downe that, and referre it 
 to his skill in Philosophy. 
 
 P^&[6]' C.theDominicallletter: itistrue, craft and cunning 
 do so dominere : yet rather C and D, are dominicall letters, 
 that is craft}^ Dunsery. 
 
 S. Kad. How many dayes hath September ? 
 
 Im. Aprill, lune and Nouember, February hath 28. alone 
 and all the rest hath 30 and one. 
 
 S. E-ad. Very learnedly in good faith, he hath also a 
 smacke in poetry, write downe that boy, to shew his learning 
 in poetry. How many miles from Waltham to London ? 
 
 Im. Twelue Sir. 
 
 S. Rad. How many from Newmarket to Gantham ? 
 
 "Im. Ten Sir. 
 
 Pag[e]. Without doubt he hath beene some Carriers horse. 
 
 S. E,ad. How call you him that is cunning in 1.2.3. 4- 5- 
 and the Cipher ? 
 
 Im. A good Arithmatician. 
 
 S. Had. Write downe that answere of his, to shew his 
 learning in Arithmetick. 
 
 Pag[e]. He must needs be a good Arithmatician that 
 counted money so lately.
 
 ^8 The returjie from Pernassiis. [j^^. ^602. 
 
 S. Rad. When is the new Moone ? 
 
 Im. The last quarter the 5. day, at 2. of the clock and 38. 
 minutre^s in the morning. 
 
 S. Rad. Write him downe, how call you him, that is 
 weather-wise ? 
 
 Recor. A good Astronomer. 
 
 S. Rad. Sirrha boy, write him downe for a good 
 Astronomer. 
 
 Page. A^ Colli astra. 
 
 S. Rad. What day of the month lights the Queenes day on ? 
 
 Im. The 17. of Nouember. 
 
 S. Rad. Boy, referre this to his vertues, and write him 
 downe a good subiect. 
 
 Pag[e]. Faith he were an excellent subiect for 2. or 3. good 
 wits, he would make a fine Asse for an Ape to ride vpon. 
 
 S. Rad. And these shall suffice for the parts of his 
 learning, now it remaines to try whether you bee a man of 
 good vtterance, that is, whether you can aske for the strayed 
 Heyfer with the white face, as also chide the boyes in the 
 belfrie, and bid the Sexton whippe out the dogges: let mee 
 heare your voyce. 
 
 Im, If any man or woman. 
 
 S. Rad, Thats too high. 
 
 Im. If any man or woman. 
 
 S. Rad. Thats too lowe. 
 
 Im. If any man or woman, can tell any tidings of a Horse 
 with foure feete, two eares, that did straye about the seuenth 
 houre, three minutes in the forenoone the fift day. 
 
 Page. I tooke of a horse iust as it were the Ecclipse of 
 the Moone. 
 
 S. Rad. Boy write him downe for a good vtterance : 
 Maister Recorder, I thinke he hath beene examined sufficiently. 
 
 Rec. I, Sir Raderlcke, tis so, wee haue tride him very 
 throughl}''. 
 
 Pag[e]. I, we haue taken an inuentory of his good parts 
 and prized them accordingly.
 
 Jan. i6o2.] "^^^^ returne from Per^iassus. 39 
 
 S. Kad. Signior Lnmerito, forasmuch as wee haue made a 
 double tryall of thee, the one of your learning, the other of 
 your erudition : it is expedient also in the next place to giue 
 you a few exhortations, considering this, greatest Clearks 
 are not the wisest men ; this is therefore first to exhort you 
 to abstaine from Controuersies. Secondly not to gird at 
 men of worship, such as my selfe, but to vse your selfe 
 discreetly. Thirdly not to speake when any man or woman 
 coughs: doe so, and in so doing I will preseuer to bee your 
 worshipfull friend and louing patron. 
 
 Im. I thanke your worship, you haue beene the deficient 
 cause of my preferment. 
 
 Sir Had. Lead Immerito in to my sonne, and let him 
 dispatch him, and remember my tithes to bee reserued, 
 paying twelue pence a yeare. I am going to Moore-fields, to 
 speake with an vnthrift I should meete at the middle Temple 
 about a purchase, when you haue done follow vs. 
 
 Exeunt Immerito and the Page. 
 
 Actus 3. Scena 2. 
 
 Sir Raderick, and Recorder. 
 
 Sir Kad. i^^p^^arke you Maister Recorder, I haue flesht 
 
 my prodigall boy notably, notably in 
 lettinghim deale for this lining, that hath 
 done him much, much good I assure you. 
 Recor. You doe well Sir Radericke, to bestowe your 
 lining vpon such an one as will be content to share, and on 
 Sunday to say nothing, whereas your Vniuerstie princox 
 thinkes he is a man of such merit, the world cannot 
 sufficiently endow him with preferment, an vnthankefuU 
 Viper, an vnthankefuU viper that will sting the man that 
 reuiued him.
 
 40 The retu7'ne from Pernasstts. [y^n, ^602. 
 
 Why ist not strange to see a ragged clarke, 
 Some stamell weauer or some butchers sonne : 
 That scrubd a late within a sleeuelesse gowne, 
 When the commencement, Hke a morice dance, 
 Hath put a bell or two about his legges. 
 Created him a sweet cleane gentleman : 
 How then he gins to follow fashions. 
 He whose thin sire dwell [s] in a smokye roufe, 
 Must take Tobacco and must weare a locke, 
 His thirsty Dad drinkes in a wooden bowle. 
 But his sweete selfe is seru'd in siluer plate. 
 His hungry sire will scrape you twenty legges, 
 For one good Christmas meale on New-yeares day. 
 But his mawe must be capon crambd each day, 
 He must ere long be triple beneficed, 
 Els with his tongue hee le thunderbolt the world, 
 And shake each peasant by his deafe-mans eare. 
 But had the world no wiser men then I, 
 Weede pen the prating parats in a cage, 
 A chaire, a candle and a Tinderbox. 
 A thacked chamber and a ragged gowne. 
 Should be their lands and whole possessions, 
 Knights, Lords, and lawyers should be log'd and dwell 
 Within those ouer stately heapes of stone. 
 Which doting sires in old age did erect. 
 Well it were to be wished that neuer a scholler in England 
 might haue aboue forty pound a yeare. 
 
 S. B>ad. Faith maister Recorder, if it went by wishing, 
 there should neuer a one of them all haue aboue twenty a 
 yeare; a good stipend, a good stipend, maister Recorder. I 
 in the meane time, howsoeuer I hate them all deadly, yet I 
 am faine to giue them good words. Oh they are pestilent 
 fellowes, they speake nothing but bodkins, and pisse vineger. 
 Wei, do what I can in outward kindnesse to them, yet they 
 do nothing but beray my house : as there was one that made 
 a couple of knauish verses on my country chimney now in
 
 Jan. i6o2.] The returne from Pej'iiassus. 41 
 
 the time of my soiourning here at London : and it was thus. 
 Sir Radcrick keepes no chimney Cauelere, 
 That takes Tobacco aboue once a yeare. 
 And another made a couple of verses on my daughter that 
 learnes to play on the violl de gamho. 
 
 Her V3'0ll de gamho is her best content. 
 For twixt her legges she holds her instrument. 
 Very knauish, very knauish, if 3'ou looke vnto it maister 
 Recorder. Nay they haue plaide many a knauish tricke beside 
 with me. Well, tis a shame indeede there should bee any 
 such priuilege for proud beggars at Cambridge, and Oxford 
 are. But let them go, and if euer they light in my hands, if 
 I do not plague them, let me neuer returne home againe to 
 see my wifes waiting mayde. 
 Recor This scorne of Knights it two egregious. 
 
 But how should these young colts proue amblers, 
 When the old heauy galed iades do trot. 
 There shall 3'ou see a puny boy start vp. 
 And make a theame against common lawyers : 
 Then the old vnweldy Camels gin to dance, 
 This fidling boy paying a fit of mirth : 
 The gray beard scrub, and laugh and cry good, good 
 To them againe, boy scurdge the barbarians : 
 But we may giue the loosers leaue to talke. 
 We haue the coyne, then tell them laugh for mee. 
 Yet knights and lawyers hope to see the day, 
 When we may share here their possessions. 
 And make indentures of their chaffred skins : 
 Dice of their bones to throw in meriment. 
 Sir. !Rad. good faith maister Recorder, if I could see 
 that day once. 
 
 Kec. Well, remember another day what I say : schollers 
 are pried into of late, and are found to bee busie fellowes, 
 disturbers of the peace ; ile say no more, gesse at my meaning, 
 I smell a Rat. 
 
 Sir Kad. I hope at length England will be wise enough,
 
 42 The retu7'ne from Pernassus. [jan. 1602. 
 
 I hope so, I faith, then an old knight may haue his wench in a 
 corner without any Satyres or Epigrams. But the day is farre 
 spent, M. Recorder, and I feare by this time the vnthrift is 
 arriued at the place appointed in Moore fields, let vs hasten 
 to him. 
 
 He lookes on his watch. 
 
 Rec. Indeed this dayes subiect transported vs too late, 
 I thinke we shall not come much too late. 
 
 Exetmt. 
 
 Act. 3, Seen. 3. 
 
 Enter Amoretto, his page, Immerito booted. 
 
 Amor, ^^^^^aister Immerito deliuer this letter to the Poser 
 in my fathers name : mary withall some 
 sprinkling, some sprinkling, verbum sapienti 
 sat est, farewell maister Immerito. 
 
 Im. I thanke your worship most heartily. 
 
 Page. Is it not a shame to see this old dunce learning his 
 induction at these yeares ? but let him go, I loose nothing by 
 him for ile be sworne but forthebootye of sellingthe personage 
 I should haue gone in mine old cloathes this Christmas. A 
 dunce I see is a neighbourlike brute beast, a man may Hue 
 by him. 
 
 Amor, secnies to make verse. 
 
 Amor. A pox on it, my muse is not so witty as shee was 
 wonte to be, her nose is like, not yet, plague on these 
 mathematikes, they haue spoyled my braine in making a 
 verse. 
 
 Pag[e]. Hang me if he hath any more mathematikes then 
 wil serue to count the clocke, or tell the meridian houre by 
 rumbling of his panch. 
 
 Am. Her nose is like. 
 
 Pag[e]. A coblers shooinghorne. 
 
 Am. Her nose is like a beautious raaribone.
 
 Jan. '602.] The returne from Pernassus, 43 
 
 Pag[e]. Alary a sweete snotty mistres. 
 
 Amor. Faith I doe not like it yet : asse as I was to reade 
 a peece of Aristotle in greeke yesternight, it hath put me out 
 of my English vaine quite. 
 
 Pag[e]. O monstrous lye, let me be a point-trusser while I 
 Hue if he vnderstands any tongue but English. 
 
 Amor. Sirrha boy remember me when I come in Paules 
 Churchyard to buy a Ronzard, and Dtibartus in French and 
 Aretine in Italian, and our hardest writers in Spanish, they 
 wil sharpen my wits gallantly. I do rellish these tongues in 
 some sort. Oh now I do remember I heare a report of a Poet 
 newly come out in Hebrew, it is a pritty harsh tongue, and 
 rellish a Gentleman traueller, but come lefts haste after my 
 father, the fieldes are fitter to heauenly meditations. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Pag[e]. My maisters, I could wish your presence at an 
 admirable iest, why presently this great linguist my Maister, 
 will march through Paules Church-yard. Come to a booke 
 binders shop, and with a big Italian looke and Spanish 
 face aske for these bookes in Spanish and Italian, then 
 turning through his ignorance, the wrong ende of the booke 
 vpward vse action, on this vnknowne tongue after this sort, 
 first looke on the title and wrinckle his brow, next make as 
 though he read the first page and bites a lip, then with his 
 naile score the margent as though there were some notable 
 conceit, and lastly when he thinkes hee hath guild the 
 standers by sufficiently, throwes the booke away in a rage, 
 swearing that he could neuer finde bookes of a true printe 
 since he was last in loadna, enquire after the next marte, 
 and so departs. And so must I, for by this time his 
 contemplation is arriued at his mistres nose end, he is as 
 glad as if he had taken Ostend : by this he beginnes to spit, 
 and crie boy, carry my cloake : and now I goe to attend on 
 his worship.
 
 44 
 
 The returne from Pernassiis. 
 
 .Jan. 1602. 
 
 Act 3 
 
 Seen. 4. 
 
 EntcY Ingenioso, Eiiror, Phantasma. 
 
 Ing*. ip^^^alome laddes, this wine whets your resolution in 
 our designe : it's a needy world with subtill 
 spirits, and there's a gentlemanlike kind of 
 begging, that may beseeme Poets in this age. 
 Eur. Now by the wing of nimble Mercury, 
 By my Thalias siluer sounding harpe : 
 By that celestiall fire within my braine, 
 That giues a lining genius to my lines ; 
 How ere my dulled intellectuall. 
 Capres lesse nimbly then it did afore. 
 Yet will I play a hunt's vp to my muse : 
 And make her mount from out her sluggish nest, 
 As high as is the highest spheere in heauen : 
 Awake you paltry trulles of Helicon, 
 Or by this light, He Swagger with you streight : 
 You grand-sire Phcehis with your louely eye. 
 The firmaments" eternall vagabond, 
 The heauens promotor that doth peepe and prye, 
 Into the actes of mortall tennis balls. 
 Inspire me streight with some rare delicies. 
 Or He dismount thee from thy radiant coach : 
 And make thee poore Cutchy here on earth. 
 Phan. Cnrrus auriga paterni. 
 
 Ing. Nay prethee good Furor, do not roaue in rimes before 
 thy time : thou hast a very terrible roaring muse, nothing 
 but squibs and fine ierkes, quiet thy selfe a while, and 
 heare thy charge. 
 
 Phan. Hue ades Jicec ; nnimo concipe dicta tuo. 
 Ingeni. Let vs on to our deuise, our plot, our proiect. 
 That old Sir Raderick, that new printed compendum of all 
 iniquity, that hath not aired his countrey Chimney once in
 
 Jan. '1602.1 -^'^^ returne from Pernassus. 45 
 
 3. winters : he that loues to Hue in an od corner here at 
 London, and effect an odde wench in a nooke, one that 
 loues to Hue in a narrow roome, that he may with more 
 faciHtie in the darke, Hght vpon his wifes waiting maide, one 
 that loues alife a" short sermon and a long play, one that 
 g'oes to a plav, to a whore, to his bedde in Circle, good for 
 nothing in the world but to sweat night caps, and foule 
 faire lawne shirts, feed a few foggie seruing men, and 
 preferre dunces to liuings. This old Sir Raderick {Furor) it 
 shall be thy taske to cudgell with thy thick thwart termes, 
 and then if he will not vnty his purse strings, of his liberality, 
 sting him with termes laid in Aqua fortis and Gunpowder. 
 Furor. In noua fert animus mutatas dicere formas. 
 The Seruile current of my sliding verse, 
 Gentle shall runne into his thick skind eares : 
 Where it shall dwell like a magnifico. 
 Command his slimie spright to honour me : 
 For my high tiptoe strouting poesie. 
 But if his starres hath fauour'd him so ill, 
 As to debarre him by his dunghil thoughts, 
 lustly to esteeme my verses lowting pitch : 
 If his earth wroting snout shall gin to scorne, 
 My verse that giueth immortality : 
 Then. Bella per Emathios. 
 Phan. Furor arnia ministrat. 
 
 Furor. lie shake his heart vpon my verses point, 
 Rip out his guts with riuing poinard : 
 Quarter his credit with a bloudy quill. 
 Phan. Calami, Atramentimi, charta, lihelli, 
 Sunt semper studijs arma parata tuis. 
 Ing, Inough Furor, wee know thou art a nimble swaggerer 
 with a goose quill : now for you Phantasma, leaue trussing 
 your points and listen. 
 
 Phan. Omne tulit punctum. 
 
 Ing". Marke you Amoretto Sir Rndericks sonne, to him shall 
 thy piping poetry and sugar ends of verses be directed : he is
 
 46 The rettirne /ro7Ji Pernasstcs. [j^ 
 
 ? 
 
 an. 1602, 
 
 one, that will draw out his pocket glasse thrise in a walke, 
 one that dreames in a night of nothing, but muske and ciuet, 
 and talkers] of nothing all day long but his hawke, his hound, 
 and his mistresse, one that more admires the good wrinckle 
 of a boote, the curious crinkling of a silke stocking, then all 
 the wit in the world : one that loues no scholler but him 
 whose tyred eares can endure halfe a day togither his fiiblow 
 sonnettes of his mistresse, and her louing pretty creatures, 
 her munckey and her puppet ; it shall be thy taske {Phantasma) 
 to cut this guiles throate with faire tearmes, and if he hold 
 fast for all thy iugling rhetoricke, fall at defiance with him, 
 and the poking sticke he weares. 
 
 Phan. Siinid extulit ensem. 
 
 Ing. Come braue nimphs, gather vp your spirits, and let 
 vs march on like aduenturous knights, and discharge a 
 hundreth poeticall spirits vpon them. 
 
 Phan. Est Dens in nobis, agitante calescimus illo. 
 
 Exeunt. 
 
 Act 3. Seen. 5. 
 
 Enter Philomusus, Studioso. 
 
 '^^^^' i ^^^m^ '^^^ Philomusus, we neuer scaped so faire a 
 scouring : why yonder are purseuants out 
 for the French Doctor, and a lodging 
 bespoken for him and his man in Newgate. 
 It was a terrible feare that made vs cast our haire. 
 Phil. And canst thou sport at our calamities ? 
 
 And countest vs happy to scape prisonment ? 
 Why the wide world that blesseth some with waile, 
 Is to our chained thoughts a darkesome gaile : 
 Stud. Nay prethee friend, these wonted termes forgo, 
 He doubles griefe that comments on a wo.
 
 jan.i6o2.] ^'^^ returne fi'om Pernassus. 47 
 
 Phil. Why do fond men terme it impiety ? 
 
 To send a wearisome sad grudging Ghost, 
 Vnto his home, his long, long, lasting home ? 
 Or let them make our life lesse greeuous be, 
 Or suffer vs to end our misery. 
 
 Stud. Oh no, the Sentinell his watch must keepe, 
 Vntill his Lord do licence him to sleepe : 
 
 Phil. It's time to sleepe within our hollow graues, 
 
 And rest vs in the darkesome wombe of earth ; 
 Dead things are graued, and bodies are no lesse, 
 Pined and forlorne, like Ghostly carcases. 
 
 Stud. Not long this tappe of loathed life can runne, 
 
 Soone commeth death, and then our woe is done. 
 Mean time, good Philoniusus be content, 
 Lets spend our dayes in hopefull merriment. 
 
 PhiL Curst be our thoughts when ere they dreame of hope : 
 Band be those haps that henceforth flatter vs. 
 When mischiefe doggs vs still and still for aye, 
 From our first birth, vntill our burying day. 
 In our first gamesome age, our doting sires, 
 Carked and cared to haue vs lettered : 
 Sent vs to Cambridge, where our oyle is spent : 
 Vs our kinde Colledge from the teate did teare : 
 And for'st vs walke before we weaned were. 
 From that time since wandred haue we still : 
 In the wide world, vrg'd by our forced will, 
 Nor euer haue we happy fortune tryed : 
 Then why should hope with our tent state abide ? 
 Nay let vs run vnto the basefull caue, 
 Pight in the hollow ribbes of craggy cliffe. 
 Where dreary Owles do shrike the liue-long night. 
 Chasing away the byrdes of chearefull light : 
 Where yawning Ghosts do howle in ghastly wise, 
 Where that dull hollow ey'd, that staring syre, 
 Yclept Dispairc hath his sad mansion. 
 Him let vs finde, and by his counsell we, 
 Will end our too much 3'rked misery.
 
 48 The returne from Pernasstis. [j 
 
 an. 1 602. 
 
 Stud. To waile thy haps, argues a dastard minde. 
 Phil. To beare too long, argues an asses kinde. 
 Stud. Long since the worst chance of the die was cast, 
 Phil. But why should that word word so long time last ? 
 Stud. Why dost thou now these sleepie plaints commence? 
 Phil. Why should I ere be duld with patience ? 
 Stud. Wise folke do beare with, strugling cannot mend. 
 Phil. Good spirits must with thwarting fates contend. 
 Stud. Some hope is left our fortunes to redresse, 
 Phil. No hope but this, ere to be comfortlesse, 
 Stud. Our hues remainder gentler hearts may iinde. 
 Phil, The gentlest hearts to vs will proue vnkind.
 
 Act. 4. Seen. i. 
 
 Sir Kadericke a7id Prodigo, at one comer of the Stage. 
 Record[er] and Amoretto at the other. 
 
 Two Pages scouring of Tobacco pipes. 
 
 Sir Rad. 
 
 . Prodigo, M. Recorder hath told you 
 lawe, your land is forfeited ; and 
 for me not to take the forfeiture, 
 were to breake the Queenes law, 
 for marke you, its law to take the 
 forfeiture: therfore not to breake 
 it is to breake the Queenes law, 
 and to breake the Queenes law is not to be a good subiect, and I 
 meane to bee a good subiect. Besides, I am a Justice of the 
 peace ; and being Justice of the peace I must do iustice, that 
 is law, that is to take the forfeiture, especially hauing taken 
 notice of it. Marry Maister Prodigo, here are afewe shillings, 
 ouer and besides the bargaine* 
 
 Prod. Pox on 3'our shilling, sblood a while ago, before he 
 had me in the lurch, who but my coozen Prodigo, you are 
 welcome my coozen Prodigo, take my coozen Prodigoes horse, 
 a cup of Wine for my coozen Prodigo, good faith you shall sit 
 here good coozen Prodigo, a cleane trencher for my coozen 
 Prodigo, haue a speciall care of my coozen Prodigoes lodging: 
 now maister Prodigo with a pox, and a few shillings, for a 
 vantage, a plague on your shillings, pox on your shillings, if 
 it were not for the Sergeant which dogges me at my heeles, a 
 plague on your shillings, pox on your shillings, pox on your 
 
 £XG. Sen. Lib. No. 6. •. 5
 
 50 The retiLT-ne from Pernassics. [jan.^6o2. 
 
 selfe and your shillings, pox on your worship, if I catch thee 
 at Ostcnd : I dare not staye for the Sergeant. 
 
 Exit 
 
 S. Ead. pag[e.] Good faith MaisterPro^/^o is an excellent 
 fellow, he takes the Gulan chullitio so excellently. 
 
 Amor. Page. He is a good liherall Gentleman, he hath 
 hestowed an ounce of Tobacco vpon vs, and as long as it lasts, 
 come cut and long-taile,weele spend it as liberally for his sake. 
   S. Rad. Page. Come fill the Pipe quickly, while my 
 maister is in his melancholie humour, it's iust the 
 melancholy of a Colliers horse 
 
 Amor. page. If you cough lacke after your Tobacco, for 
 a punishment you shall kisse the Pantolfe. 
 
 S. Rad. It's a foule ouer-sight, that a man of worship 
 cannot keepe a wench in his house, but there must be 
 muttering and surmising : it was the wisest saying that my 
 father euer vttered, that a wife was the name of necessitie, 
 not of pleasure : for what do men marry for, but to stocke 
 their ground, and to haue one to looke to the linnen, sit at the 
 vpper end of the table, and carue vp a Capon : one that can 
 weare a hood like a Hawke, and couer her foule face with a 
 Fanne : but there's no pleasure alwayes to be tyed to a piece 
 of Mutton, sometimes a messe of stewd broth will do well, 
 and an vnlac'd Rabbet is best of all : well for mine owne part, 
 I haue no great cause to complaine, for I am well prouided 
 of three bounsing wenches, that are mine owne fee-simple : 
 one of them I am presently to visit, if I can rid my selfe 
 cleanly of this company. Let me see how the day goes : 
 (lie pills his Watch out.) precious coales, the time is at hand, 
 I must meditate on an excuse to be gone. 
 
 Record. That which I say, is grounded on the Statute I 
 spake of before, enacted in the raigne of Henry the 6. 
 
 Amor. It is a plaine case, whereon I mooted in our 
 Temple, and that was this : put case there be three bretheren, 
 lohn a Nokes, lohn a Nash, and lohn a Stile : luJm a Nokcs the
 
 Jan. '1602.] ' The retiwne fj^om Pernassiis. 51 
 
 elder, lolm a Nash the younger, lohn a Stile the youngest of 
 all, lohn a Nash the yonger dyeth without issue of his body 
 lawfully begotten ; whether shall his lands ascend to lohn a 
 Noakes the elder, ordiscend to lohn a Stile the youngest of all? 
 The answer is : The lands do collaterally descend, not ascend. 
 Kecor. Very true, and for a proofe hereof I will shew you 
 a place in Littleton, which is very pregnant in this point. 
 
 Actus. 4, Scena. 2. 
 
 Enter Ingenioso, Furor, Phantasma. 
 
 le pawne my witts, that is, my reuenues, my 
 land, my money, and whatsoeuer I haue, for I 
 haue nothing but my wit, that they are at 
 hand ; why any sensible snout may winde 
 M. Amoretto and his Pomander, M. Recorder and his two 
 neates feete that weare no sockes. Sir Raderick by his 
 rammish complection. Olet Gorgonius hyrcum, S't. Lupus in 
 fahnla. Furor fire the Touch-box of your witte : Phantasma, 
 let your inuention play trickes like an Ape : begin iho\x Furor, 
 and open like a phlaphmouthd hound : follow thou Phantasma 
 like a Ladies Puppy : and as for me, let me alone. He come 
 after like a Water-dogge that wil shake them off, when I haue 
 no vse of them. My maisters, the watch-word is giuen. 
 Furor discharge. 
 
 Furor The great proiector of the thunder bolts, 
 
 to He that is wont to pisse whole cloudes of raine, 
 S. Kad. Into the earth vast gaping vrinall. 
 
 Which that one ey'd subsiser of the skie, 
 Don Vhcebus empties by calidity : 
 He and his Townesmen Planets brings to thee, 
 Most fatty lumpes of earths facility. 
 
 5*
 
 5 2 The rcturne from Peniassits. • [j^„ ' 
 
 602. 
 
 S. Kad. Why will this fellowes English breake the Queenes 
 peace, I will not seeme to regard him. 
 Phail, Mcccvnas atanis editc regibus, 
 
 to O et prccsidiuDi, et dulcc dccus mcuin, 
 
 Am[or]. Dij faciant votis vela scciinda tuis. 
 
 Inge. God saue you good maister Recorder, and good 
 fortunes follow your deserts. I Ihinke I haue curst him 
 sufficiently in few words. 
 
 S. Kad. What haue we here, three begging Souldiers, 
 come you from Ostend, or from Ireland. 
 
 Pag[e]. Cuium pecus, an Mcelihci ? I haue vented all the 
 Latin one man had. 
 
 Phan. Quid dicam ampUiis ? domini similis os. 
 
 Amor. pag[e]. Let him alone I pray thee, to him againe, 
 tickle him there. 
 
 Plian. Qnani dispari domino dominaris ? 
 
 Rec. Nay thats plaine in Littleton, for if that fee-simple, 
 and the fee taile be put together, it is called hotch potch: 
 now this word hotch potch in English is a pudding, for in 
 such a pudding is not commonly one thing only, but one 
 thing with another 
 
 Amor. I thinke I do remember this also at a mooting 
 in our Temple : so then this hotch potch seemes a terme of 
 similitude. 
 
 Furor Great Capricomns, of the head take keepe. 
 to Good Virgo watch, while that thy worship sleepe. 
 
 S. Kad. And when thy swelling vents amaine. 
 
 Then Pisces be thy sporting Chamberlaine. 
 
 S. Had. I thinke the diuell hath sent some of his family to 
 torment me. 
 
 Amor. There is taile generall and taile speciall, and 
 Littleton is very copious in that theame : for taile generall is, 
 when land[s] are giuen to a man, and his heyres of his body 
 begotten : Taile speciall, is when lands are giuen to a man, 
 and to his wife, and to the heyres of their two bodies lawfully 
 begotten, and that is called Taile speciall.
 
 Jan. '1602.] ^/^'^ rcturne from Pernassus. 53 
 
 S. E,ad. Very well, and for his oath I will giue a 
 distinction: there is a materiall oath, and a formall oath : 
 the formall oath "may be broken, the materiall may not be 
 broken ; for marke your sir, the law is to take place before 
 the conscience, and therfore you may, vsing me your 
 counceller, cast him in the sute : there wants nothing to 
 the full meaning of this place, 
 
 Phan. Nihil hie nisi carmina desunt. 
 
 Tug. An excellent obseruation in good faith, see how the 
 old Fox teacheth the yong Cub to wurry a sheepe, or rather 
 sits himselfe like an old Goose, hatching the adle braine of 
 maister Amoretto : there is no foole to the Sattin foole, the 
 Veluet foole, the perfumde foole, and therefore the witty 
 Tailors of this age, put them vnder colour of kindnesse into a 
 paire of cloath-bagges, where a voyder will not serue the 
 turne : and there is no knaue to the barbarous knaue, the 
 moulting knaue[,] the pleading knaue : what ho M. Recorder? 
 Maister Noucrint vnincrsiper prcsenies, not a word he, vnlesse 
 he feele it "in his fist. 
 
 Phan, Mitto tibi metulas, cancros imitare legendo. 
 S. Kad. to Furor. Fellow what art thou that art so bold ? 
 Fur. I am the bastard of great Mercury, 
 
 Got on Thalia when she was a sleepe : 
 My Gawdy Grandsire great Apollo high, 
 Borne was I heare, but that my luck was ill, 
 To all the land vpon the forked hill. 
 Pliant. crudelis A lexi nil mea carmina cur as ? 
 Nil nostri miserere mori me dcinqiie cages ? 
 S. Rad. PagCe], If you vse them thus, my maister is a 
 Justice of peace, and will send you all to the Gallowes. 
 Phant. Hei mihi quod domino non licet ire tuo. 
 Ing. Good maister Recorder, let mee retaine you this terme 
 for my cause, for my cause good maister Recorder. 
 
 Recor. I am retained already on the contrary part, I haue 
 taken my fee, be gon, be gon. 
 
 Ing^. It's his meaning I should come off; why here is
 
 5 4 The rehwne from Pernassiis. [j^^ jgoj. 
 
 the true stile of a villaine, the true faith of a Lawyer : it is 
 vsuall with them to be bribed on the one side, and then to 
 take a fee of the other : to plead weakely, and to be bribed 
 and rebribed on the one side, then to be feed and refeed of 
 the other, till at length, per varios casiLS, by putting the case 
 so often, they make their client so lanke, that they may case 
 them vp in a combe case, and pack them home from the 
 tearme, as though he had trauelled to London to sell his 
 korse onely, and hauing lost their fleeces, Hue afterward like 
 poore shorne sheepe. 
 
 Furor. The Gods aboue that know great Furors fame. 
 And do adore grand poet Furors name : 
 Granted long since at heauens high parhament, 
 That who so Furor shal immortalize. 
 No yawning goblins shall frequent his graue. 
 Nor any bold presumptuous curr shall dare 
 To lift his legge against his sacred dust. 
 Where ere I haue my rymes, thence vermin fly 
 All, sauing that foule fac'd vermin pouerty. 
 This sucks the eggs of my inuention : 
 Euacuates my witts full pigeon house. 
 Now may it please thy generous dignity, 
 To take this vermin napping as he lyes. 
 In the true trappe of liberality : 
 He cause the Pleiades to giue thee thanks, 
 He write thy name within the sixteenth spheare : 
 He make the Antarticke pole to kisse thy toa, 
 And Cinthia to do homage to thy tayle. 
 Sir Had. Pretious coles, thou a man of worship and 
 lusticetoo? H's euen so, he is ether a madde man or a 
 coniurer : it were, well if his words were examined, to see if 
 they be the Queenes or no. 
 
 Phant. Nunc si nos aiidis vt qui es diuinus Apollo, 
 
 Die niihi, qui niuninos non hahct vnde petat ? 
 Amor. I am stil haunted with these needy Lattinist 
 fellowes : the best counsell I can giue, is to be gone.
 
 Jan. '1602] ^-^^ returne from Pentassus. 55 
 
 Phan. Quod peto da Caie, non peto consilium. 
 
 Am. Fellow looke to yourbraines; you are mad; you are 
 mad. 
 
 Phan. Semel insaninimus omnes. 
 
 Am. Maister Recorder, is it not a shame that a gallant 
 cannot walke the streete quietly for needy fellowes, and that, 
 after there is a statute come out against begging ? 
 
 He strikes his hrest. 
 
 Phant. Pectora percussit, pectus quoque rohora fiunt. 
 Recor. I warrant you, they are some r\&tdy graduates : the 
 Vniuersity breakes winde twise a yeare, and lets flie such as 
 these are. 
 
 Ing. So ho maister Recorder, you that are one of the 
 Diuels fellow commoners, one that sizeth the Deuils butteries, 
 sinnes and periuries very lauishly : one that art so deare to 
 Lucifer, that he neuer puts you out of commons for non 
 paiment : you that Hue like a sumner vpon the sinnes of the 
 people : you whose vocation serues to enlarge the territories 
 of Hell, that (but for you) had beene no bigger then a paire 
 of Stockes or a Pillorie ; you that hate a scholler, because he 
 descries your Asses eares : you that are a plague stuffed 
 Cloake-bagge of all iniquitie, which the grand Seruing-man 
 of Hell will one day trusse vp behind him, and carry to his 
 smokie Warde-robe. 
 
 Recor. What frantick fellow art thou, thou art possest with 
 the spirit of malediction ? 
 Furor. Vile muddy clod of base vnhallowed clay, 
 Thou slimie sprighted vnkinde Saracen : 
 When thou wert borne dame Nature cast her Calfe, 
 Forrage and time had made thee a great Oxe, 
 And now thy grinding iawes deuoure quite. 
 The fodder due to vs of heauenly spright. 
 Phant. Nefastoteposuit die quicunque primum etsacrilegamami. 
 Produxit arbos in ncpotum perniciem ob propriumque 
 pugi.
 
 5 6 The rctiu'iic from Pci'uassiis. [j^n. 'eoz. 
 
 Ingeni. I pray you Monsciur Ploidon, of what Vniuersitie 
 was the first Lawyer of, none forsooth, for your Lawe is 
 ruled by reason, and not by Arte : great reason indeed that 
 a Ploydenist should bee mounted on a trapt Palfiey, with a 
 round Veluet dish on his head, to keepe warme the broth of 
 his witte, and a longe Gowne, that makes him looke like a 
 Ccdant anna toga, whitest the poore Aristotelians walke in a 
 short cloake and a close Venetian hoase, hard by the Oyster- 
 wife: and the silly Poet goes muffled in his Cloake to escape 
 the Counter. And you Maister Amoretto, that art the chiefe 
 Carpenter of Sonets, a priuileged Vicar for the lawlesse 
 marriage of Inke and Paper, you that are good for nothing 
 but to commend in a sette speach, to colour the quantitie of 
 your Mistresses stoole, and sweare it is most sweete Ciuet : 
 it's fine when that Puppet-player Fortune, must put such a 
 Birchen-lane post in so good a suite, such an Asse in so good 
 fortune. 
 
 Amor. Father shall I draw? 
 
 Sir Had. No sonne keepe thy peace, and hold the peace. 
 Inge. Nay do not draw, least you chance to bepisse your 
 credit. 
 
 Puror. Flectere si neqneo superos, Cheronta monebo. 
 Fearefull Megcera with her snakie twine. 
 Was cursed dam vnto thy damned selfe : 
 And Hircan tigers in the desert Rockes, 
 Did foster vp thy loathed hatefull life, 
 Base Ignorance the wicked cradle rockt, 
 Vile Barbarisme was wont to dandle thee : 
 Some wicked hell-hound tutored thy youth, 
 And all the grisly sprights of griping hell, [birth : 
 With mumming looke hath dogd thee since thy 
 See how the spirits do houer ore thy head, 
 As thick as gnattes in summer euening tide. 
 Baleful! Alccto, preethee stay a while, 
 Till with my verses I haue rackt his soule : 
 And when thy soule departs a Cock may be,
 
 jan.'i6o2.] The returne from Pernassus. 57 
 
 No blanke at all in hells great Lotterie. 
 Shame sits and howles vpon thy loathed graue, 
 And howling vomit[s] vp in filthy guise, 
 The hidden stories of thy villanies. 
 Sir. Rad. The Deuill my maisters, the diuell in the 
 likenesse of a poet, away my Maisters away. Rxit. 
 
 Phan. Anna virumqiie cano, Qncm fugis ah demens ? 
 Amor. Base dog, it is not the custome in Italy to draw 
 vpon euery idle cur that barkes, and did it stand with my 
 reputation : oh, well go too, thanke my father for your 
 liues. 
 
 Ing. Fond gull, whom I would vndertake to bastinado 
 quickly, though there were a musket planted in thy mouth, 
 arenot 3'ou the yong drouer of linings Academico told me of, 
 that ha[u]nts steeple faires. Base worme must thou needes 
 discharge thy craboun to batter downe the walls of learning. 
 Amor. I thinke I haue committed some great sinne 
 against my Ivlistris, that / am thus tormented with notable 
 villaines : bold pesants I scorne, I scorne them. 
 
 Furror Nay pray thee good sweet diuell do not thou part, 
 
 to I like an honest deuill that will shew 
 Recor. Himselfe in a true hellish smokey hew : 
 How like thy snout is to great Lucifers ? 
 Such tallants had he, such a gleering eye, 
 And such a cunning slight in villany. 
 Recor. Oh the impudency of this age, and if / take you 
 in my quarters. 
 
 Furor. Base slaue ile hang thee on a crossed rime. 
 
 And quarter. 
 Ing. He is gone Furor, stay thy fury. 
 Sir Rad. Pag[e]. / pray you gentlemen giue 3. groats for a 
 shilling 
 
 Amo. Pag[e] : What will you giue me for a good old sute 
 of apparell ? 
 
 Phan. Hahet ct miisca splencm, etformicce sita bilis incst. 
 Ing. Gramercy good lads : this is our share in happines.
 
 58 The rdurne from Pemassus. [j 
 
 an, 1602. 
 
 to torment the happy ; lets walke a lonj^ and laugh at the iest, 
 its no staying here long, least Sir Radcricks army of Baylifes 
 and clownes be sent to apprehend vs, 
 
 Fhan, Procid hinc, procul ite propliani. 
 
 He lash Apollon selfe with ierking hand, 
 Vnlesse he pawne his wit to buy me land : 
 
 Act. 4. Scen^ 5. 
 
 Burbage. Kempe. 
 
 Bur. ^^^^^ow Will Kempe, if we can intertaine these 
 schollers at a low rate, it wil be well, they 
 haue oftentimes a good conceite in a part. 
 Kempe Its true indeede, honest Dick, but 
 the slaues are somewhat proud, and besides, it is a good sport 
 in a part, to see them neuer speake in their walke, but at the 
 end of the stage, iust as though in walking with a fellow we 
 should neuer speake but at a stile, a gate, or a ditch, where 
 a man can go no further. I was once at a Comedie in 
 Cambridge, and there I saw a parasite make faces and mouths 
 of all sorts on this fashion. 
 
 Bur. A little teaching will mend these faults, and it may 
 bee besides they will be able to pen a part. 
 
 Kemp. Few of the vniuersity pen plaies well, they smell 
 too much of that writer Ouid, and that writer Metamorphosis, 
 and talke too much oiVroserpina a.nd hippiter. Whyheresour 
 fellow Shakespeare puts them all downe, I and Ben lonson too. 
 O that Ben lonson is a pestilent fellow, he brought vp Horace 
 giuing the Poets a pill, but our fellow Shakespeare hath giuen 
 him a purge that made him beray his credit : 
 
 Bur. Its a shrewd fellow indeed : I wonder these schollers 
 stay so long, they appointed to be here presently that we might 
 try them : oh here they ( ome.
 
 Jan. i6o2.] The returne from Pernassiis. 59 
 
 Stud. Take heart, these lets our clouded thoughts refine, 
 The sun shines brightest when it gins decline. 
 
 Bur. M. Vhil, and M. Stud. God saue you. 
 
 Kemp. M. Vhil. and \i. Otioso, well met, 
 
 Phil. The same to you good M. Burbage. What M. 
 Keinpe how doth the Emperour of Germany ? 
 
 Stud. God saue you M. A'e;/?/'^ ; welcome M. Keuipc from 
 dancing the morrice ouer the Alpes, 
 
 Kemp. Well you merry knaues you may come to the 
 honor of it one day, is it not better to make a foole of the 
 world as I haue done, then to be fooled of the world, as you 
 schollers are ? But be merry my lads, you haue happened 
 vpon the most excellent vocation in the world for money : 
 they come North and South to bring it to our playhouse, and 
 for honours, who of more report, then Dick Burbage and 
 Will : Keinpe, he is not counted a Gentleman, that knowes not 
 Dick Burbage and Wil Kemp, there's not a country wench than 
 can dance Sellengers Round but can talke of Dick Burbage and 
 Will Kempe. 
 
 Phil. Indeed M. Kempe you are very famous, but that is 
 as well for workes in print as your part in kne[e]. 
 
 Kempe. You are at Cambridge still with sic[k]e kne[e], 
 and be lusty humorous poets, you must vntrusse, I roade this 
 [roadj my last circuit, purposely because I would be iudge of 
 your actions. 
 
 Bur. M. Stud. I pray you take some part in this booke 
 and act it, that I may see what will fit you best, I thinke 
 your voice would serue for Hieronimo, obserue how I act it 
 and then imitate mee. 
 
 Stud. Who calls Hieronimo from his naked bed ? 
 And, &c. 
 
 Bur. Yho will do well after a while. 
 
 Kemp. Now for you, me thinkes you should belong to 
 my tuition, and your face me thinkes would be good for a 
 
 foolish Mayre or a foolish iustice of peace : marke me. 
 
 Forasmuch as there be two states of a common wealth,
 
 3o TJie returne from Peniassiis. [j 
 
 1 
 
 an. 1602. 
 
 he one of peace, the other of tranquility ; two states of warre, 
 Jie one of discord, the other of dissention : two states of an 
 incorporation, the one of the Aldermen, the other of the 
 Brethren ; two states of magistrates, the one of gouerning, the 
 other of bearing rule, now, as I said euen now for a good thing, 
 thing cannot be said too often : Vertue is the shooinghorne 
 of iustice, that is, vertue is the shooinghorne of doing 
 well, that is, vertue is the shooinghorne of doing iustly, it 
 behooueth mee and is my part to commend this shooinghorne 
 vnto you. I hope this word shooinghorne doth not offend 
 any of you my worshipfuU brethren, for you beeing the 
 worshipfull headsmen of the towne, know well what the home 
 meaneth. Now therefore I am determined not onely to teach 
 but also to instruct, not onely the ignorant, but also the 
 simple, not onely what is their duty towards their betters, 
 but also what is their dutye towards their superiours : come 
 let me see how you can doe, sit downe in the chaire. 
 Phil. Forasmuch as there be. &c. 
 
 Kemp, thou wilt do w^ell in time, if thou wilt be ruled 
 by thy betters, that is by my selfe, and such graue Aldermen 
 of the playhouse as I am. 
 
 Bur. I like your face, and the proportion of 5'Our body 
 for Richard the 3. I pray M. Phil, let me see you act a 
 little of it. 
 
 Phil. Now is the winter of our discontent. 
 
 Made glorious summer by the sonne of Yorke, 
 
 Bur. Very well I assure you, well M. Phil, and M. 
 Stud, wee see what ability you are of : I pray walke with vs 
 to our fellows, and weele agree presently. 
 
 Phil. We will follow you straight M. Burhage. 
 
 Kempe. Its good manners to follow vs, Maister Phil, and 
 Maister Otioso. 
 
 Phil. And must the basest trade yeeld vs reliefe ? 
 Must we be practis'd to those leaden spouts, 
 That nought downe vent but what they do receiue ? 
 Some fatall fire hath scorcht our fortunes wing,
 
 Jan. 1602 
 
 ] The retiu'iie from Perjtasstis. 6 1 
 
 And still we fall, as we do vpward spri; g: 
 As we striue vpward to the vaulted skie, 
 We fall and feele our hatefull destiny. 
 
 Stud. Wonder it is sweet friend thy pleading breath, 
 So like the sweet blast of the southwest wind, 
 Melts not those rockes of yce, those mounts of woe, 
 Congeald in frozen hearts of men below. 
 
 Phil. Wonder as well thou maist why mongst the waues. 
 Mongst the tempestuous waues on raging sea, 
 The wayling Marchant can no pity craue. 
 What cares the wind and weather for their paines ? 
 One strikes the sayle, another turnes the same, 
 He shakes the maine, an other takes the Ore, 
 An other laboureth and taketh paine. 
 To pumpe the sea into the sea againe. 
 Still they take paines, still the loud windes do blowe 
 Till the ships prouder mast be layd belowe : 
 Stu. Fond world that nere thinkes on that aged man, 
 That Ariostoes old swift paced man. 
 Whose name is Tyme, who neuer lins to run, 
 Loaden with bundles of decayed names, 
 The which in Lethes lake he doth intombe, 
 Saue onely those which swanlike schollers take, 
 And doe deliuer from that greedy lake. 
 Inglorious may they Hue, inglorious die, 
 That suffer learning liue in misery. 
 
 Phil. What caren they, what fame their ashes haue. 
 When once thei'r coopt vp in silent graue ? 
 
 Stud. If for faire fame they hope not when they dye, 
 Yet let them feare graues stayning Infamy. 
 
 Phil. Their spendthrift heires will thosfe firebrands quench 
 Swaggering full moistly on a tauernes bench. 
 
 Stud. No shamed sire for all his glosing heire, 
 Must long be talkt of in the empty ayre. 
 
 Stud. Beleeue me thou that art my second selfe, 
 My vexed soule is not disquieted.
 
 62 The rdtinie from Pernassiis. [j 
 
 an. 1602. 
 
 For that I misse, is gaudy painted state, 
 Whereat my fortunes fairely aim'd of late. 
 For what am I, the meanest of many mo, 
 That earning profit are repaide with wo ? 
 But this it is that doth my soule torment, 
 To thinke so many actiueable wits, 
 That might contend with proudest birds of Po, 
 Sits now immur'd within their priuate cells, 
 Drinking a long lank watching candles smoake, 
 Spending the marrow of their flowring age, 
 In fruitelesse poring on some worme eate leafe : 
 When their deserts shall seeme of due to claime, 
 A cheerfull crop of fruitfull swelling sheafe, 
 Cockle their haruest is, and weeds their graine. 
 Contempt their portion their possession paine ; 
 
 Stud. SchoUers must frame to liue at a low sayle, 
 
 Phil. Ill sayling where there blowes no happy gale. 
 
 Stud. Our ship is ruin'd, all her tackling rent. 
 
 Phil. And all her gaudy furniture is spent. 
 
 Stud. Teares be the wanes whereon her mines bide. 
 
 Phil. And sighes the windes that wastes her broken side. 
 
 Stud. Mischiefe the Pilot is the ship to steare. 
 
 Phil. And Wo the passenger this ship doth beare. 
 
 Stud. Come Philomustis, let vs breake this chat, 
 
 Phil. And breake my heart oh would I could breake 
 that. 
 
 Stud. Lets learne to act that Tragick part we haue. 
 
 Phil. Would I were silent actor in my graue.
 
 Actus 5. Scena i. 
 
 Phil, and Stud, become Fidlers with their consort. 
 
 Nd 
 
 Studioso 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Stud. 
 
 Phil. 
 Stud. 
 
 tune fellow Fiddlers, 
 
 and I are ready. 
 
 tliey tune, 
 going aside saycth. 
 
 Fayre fell good Orpheus, that would 
 rather be 
 
 King of a mole hill, then a Keysars 
 slaue: 
 Better it is mongst fidlers to be chiefe, 
 Then at plaiers trencher beg reliefe. 
 But ist not strange this mimick apes should prize 
 Vnhappy Schollers at a hireling rate. 
 Vile world, that lifts them vp to hye degree, 
 And treades vs downe in groueling misery. 
 England affordes those glorious vagabonds, 
 That carried earst their fardels on their backes, 
 Coursers to ride on through the gazing streetes, 
 Sooping it in their glaring Satten sutes. 
 And Pages to attend their maisterships: 
 With mouthing words that better wits haue framed, 
 They purchase lands, and now Esquiers are made. 
 What ere they seeme being euen at the best. 
 They are but sporting fortunes scornfull iests. 
 So merry fortune is wont from ragges to take. 
 Some ragged gro[o]me, and him some gallant make. 
 The world and fortune hath playd on vs too long. 
 Now to the world we fiddle must a song.
 
 64 
 
 TJic rctur7ie from Pcniassus. 
 
 [j 
 
 an. i6oa 
 
 Phil. Our life is a playne song with cunning pend, 
 Whose highest pitch in lowest base doth end. 
 But see our fellowes vnto play are bent : 
 If not our mindes, letts tune our instrument. 
 
 Stud. Letts in a priuate song our cunning try, 
 Before we sing to stranger company. 
 
 They tunc. 
 
 Phil, sings. 
 
 Ow can he sing whose voyce is hoarse with care ? 
 How can he play whose heart strings broken are ? 
 How can he keepe his rest that nere found rest ? 
 How can he keepe his time wkome time nere blest? 
 Onely he can in sorrow beare a parte, 
 With vntaught hand, and with vntuned hart. 
 Fond arts farewell, that swallowed haue my youth. 
 Adiew vayne muses, that haue wrought my ruth. 
 Repent fond syre that traynd'st thy happlesse sonne. 
 In learnings loare, since bounteous almes are done. 
 Cease, cease harsh tongue, vntuned musicke rest : 
 Intombe thy sorrowes in thy hollow breast. 
 
 Stud. Thankes Pliil. for thy pleasant song, 
 
 Oh had this world a tutch of iuster griefe. 
 Hard rockes would weepe for want of our releife. 
 Phil. The cold of wo hath quite vntun'd my voyce. 
 And made it too too harsh for listining eare : 
 Time was in time of my young fortunes spring, 
 I was a gamesome boy and learned to sing. 
 But say fellow musitians, you know best whether we go 
 what dore must we imperiously beg. 
 
 lack. fid. Here dwells Sir Raderick and his sonne 
 maybe now at this good time of Newyeare he will be liberall, 
 let vs stand neere and drawe. 
 
 Phil. Draw callest thou it, indeed it is the most desperate 
 kinde of seruice that euer I aduentured on. 
 
 at 
 
 it
 
 ■i6o2.] ^^^^ retiirne from Pernassiis. 
 
 Jan. 1602, 
 
 Act. 5. Scena. 2. 
 
 Enter the two Pages. 
 
 SirE,ad pa[ge]. '^^^^^y maister bidds me tell you that 
 
 he is but newly fallen a sleepe, 
 and you base slaues must come 
 and disquiet him: what neuer a 
 basket of Capons? masse, and if he comes, heele commit you all. 
 
 Amor. Pag[e]. Sirra Jac^, shall you and I play Sir i^a^imc^ 
 and Anioretto, and reward these fiddlers. lie, my maister 
 Amoretto, and giue them as much as he vseth. 
 
 S. Had. pag[e]. And I my old maister Sir Raderick : fiddlers 
 play : He reward you, fayth I will. 
 
 Amor. pag[e]. Good fayth this pleaseth my sweete mistres 
 admirably ; cannot you play twytty twatty foole, or to be at 
 her, to be at her. 
 
 Had. pag[e]. Haue you neuer a song of maister Dowlands 
 making ? 
 
 Am. pag[e]. Or Hosego versiculos feci S'C. A pox on it, my 
 maister Aiii. vseth it very often. I haue forgotten the verse. 
 
 Rad. pag[e]. Sir Theon : here are a couple of fellowes 
 brought before me, and I know not how to decide the cause, 
 looke in my Christmas booke who brought me a present 
 
 Am. pag[e]. On New-yeares day goodman Foole brought 
 you a present, but goodman Clowne brought you none. 
 
 Kad. pag[e]. Then the right is on goodman fooles side. 
 
 Am. pag[e]. My mistres is so sweete, that al the Phisitions 
 in the towne cannot make her stinck, she neuer goes to the 
 stoole, oh she is a most sweete little munkey. Please your 
 worship good father yonder are some would speake with you. 
 
 Rad. pag[e]. What haue they brought me any thing, if 
 they haue not, say I take Phisick. 
 
 Forasmuch fiddlers, as I am of the peace, I must needs 
 loue all weapons and instruments, that are for the peace, 
 
 £ng. Sch. Lib. No. 6. 6
 
 66 The retiLvnc from Pcrnassiis. [jan.ieoz. 
 
 among which I account your fiddles, because they can neitlier 
 bite nor scratch, marry now finding your fiddles to iarre, and 
 knowing that iarring is a cause of breaking the peace, I am 
 by the vertue of my office and place to commit your quarelling 
 fiddles to close prisonment in their cases. 
 
 They call within. 
 
 sha ho, Richard, lack. 
 
 Am. Page. The foole within marres our play without. 
 Fiddlers set it on my head, I vse to size my musicke, or go on 
 the score for it, He pay it at the quarters end. 
 
 Rad. Page Farewell good Pan, sweete Irenias adieu, Don 
 Orpheus a thousand times farewell. 
 
 lack Fid. You swore you would pay vs for our musick. 
 
 Rad. Page. For that He giue Maister Recorders [or rather 
 Sir Radcvicks, p. 53] law, and that is this, there is a double 
 oath, a formall oath, and a materiall oath: materiall oath 
 cannot be broken, the formall oath may be broken, I swore 
 formally : farewell Fidlers. 
 
 Phil. Farewell good wags, whose wits praise worth I 
 deeme, 
 Though somewhat waggish, so we all haue beene. 
 
 Stud. Faith fellow Fidlers, heres no siluer found in this 
 place, no not so much as the vsuall Christmas entertainment 
 of Musitians, a black lack of Beere, and a Christmas Pye. 
 
 They walke aside from their fell owes. 
 
 Phil. Where ere we in the wide world playing be, 
 
 Misfortune beares a part, and marres our melody, 
 Impossible to please with Musickes straine, 
 Our hearts strings broken, are nere to be tun'd 
 againe. 
 
 Stud. Then let vs leaue this baser fidling trade, 
 
 For though our purse should mend, our credit fade. 
 
 Phil. Full glad I am to see thy mindes free course, 
 Declining from this trencher waiting trade. 
 Well may I now disclose in plainer guise,
 
 Jan. '1602.] ^^^ 7'etiirjie from Pernassus. G'j 
 
 What earst I meant to worke in secret wise : 
 My busie conscience checkt my guilty soule, 
 For seeking maintenance by base vassallage, 
 And then suggested to my searching thought, 
 A shepheards poore secure contented Hfe, 
 On which since then I doted euery houre, 
 And meant this same houre in sadder plight, 
 To haue stolne from thee in secrecie of night. 
 Stud. Deare friend thou seem'st to wrong my soule too 
 much, 
 Thinking that Studioso would account, 
 That fortune sowre, which thou accomptest sweete : 
 Nor any life to me can sweeter be, 
 Then happy swaines in plaine of A ready. 
 Phil. Why then letts both go spend our litle store, 
 In the prouision of due furniture ; 
 A shepards hooke, a tarbox and a scrippe, 
 And hast vnto those sheepe adorned hills. 
 Where if not blesse our fortunes we may blesse our 
 wills. 
 Stud. True mirth we may enioy in thacked stall, 
 
 Nor hoping higher rise, nor fearing lower fall. 
 Phil. Weele therefore discharge these iidlers. Fellow 
 musitions, wee are sory that it hath beene your ill happe to 
 haue had vs in your company, that are nothing but scritch- 
 owles, and night Rauens, able to marre the purest melody : and 
 besides, our company is so ominous, that where we are, thence 
 liberality is packing, our resolution is therefore to wish you 
 well, and to bidde you farewell. 
 
 Come Stud: let vs hast away, 
 Returning neare to this accursed place.
 
 68 
 
 The rcUirne from Pernassus. 
 
 r ^ 
 
 LJan. II 
 
 6o2. 
 
 Actus 5. Scena. 3. 
 
 Enter Ingenioso, Academico. 
 
 Il^B"®' ll^'^^^^iith Academico, it's the feare of that fellow, 
 I meane the signe of the seargeants head, 
 that makes me to be so hasty to be gone : to 
 1 be briefe Academico, writts are out for me, 
 to apprehend me for my playes, and now I am bound for the He 
 of doggs. Furror and Phantasma comes after, remoouing the 
 campe as fast as they can •: farewell, Mea si quid vota valebunt. 
 Acad. Fayth Ingenioso: I thinke the Vniuersity is a 
 melancholik life, for there a good fellow cannot sit two howres 
 in his chamber, but he shall bee troubled with the bill of a 
 Drawer, or a Vintner : but the point is, / know not how to 
 better my selfe, and so I am fayne to take it. 
 
 Act. 5. Seen. 4. 
 
 Phil. Stud. Furor. Pliant. 
 
 10 haue we there, Ingenioso, and Academico^ 
 The verye same, who are those. Furor and 
 Phantasma ? 
 
 Phil. 
 Stud. 
 
 Furor takes a louse off his sleeue. 
 
 Furor. And art thou there six footed Mercury ? 
 Phan. with Are rymes become such creepers now a dayes ? 
 his hand in Presumptuous louse, that doth good manners 
 his hosonie. lack. 
 
 Daring to creepevpon Voti Furors back: 
 
 Multuni refert quibiiscuin vixcris. 
 
 Non videmus Manticce quod in tergo est. 
 Phil. What Furor and Phan. too, our old colledge fellowes, 
 let vs incounter them all. Ing: Acad. Furor, Phantasma. God 
 saue you all.
 
 jan.'i6o2.] I^f^^ returne from PernassiLS. 69 
 
 Stud. What Ingen. Acad. Furor, Phantasma : howe do you 
 braue lads. 
 Ing". What our deere friends 'Phil, and Stud ? 
 Acad. What our old friends Fhil. and Stud ? 
 Furor What my supernaturall friends ? 
 Ing. What newes with you in this quarter of the Citty ? 
 Phil. We haue run through many trades, yet thriue by 
 none 
 Poore in content, and onely rich in moane, 
 A shepheards life thou knowst I wont t'admire, 
 Turning a Cambridge apple by the fire. 
 To Hue in humble dale we now are bent, 
 Spending our dayes in fearelesse merriment. 
 Stud. Weel teach each tree euen of the hardest kind, 
 To keepe our wofuU name within their rinde, 
 Weel watch our flock, and yet weele sleepe 
 
 with all, 
 Weele tune our sorrowes to the waters fall, 
 The woods and rockes with our shrill songs weele 
 
 blesse. 
 Let them proue kind, since men proue pittilesse. 
 But say, whether are you and your company iogging: it 
 seemes by your apparell you are about to wander. 
 
 Ing. Faith we are fully bent to be Lords of misrule in 
 the worlds wide heath : our voyage is to the He of Dogges, 
 there where the blattant beast doth rule and raigne Renting 
 the credit of whom it please. 
 
 Where serpents tongs the pen men are to write, 
 Where cats do waule by day, dogges by night : 
 There shall engoared venom be my inke, 
 My pen a sharper quill of porcupine, 
 My stayned paper, this sin loaden earth : 
 There will I write in lines shall neuer die, 
 Our feared Lordings crying villany. 
 Phil. A gentle wit thou hadst, nor is it blame. 
 
 To turne so tart, for time hath wronged the same,
 
 70 The retur7ie front Pernassus. [jan.'i6o2. 
 
 Stu. And well thou dost from this fond earth to flit, 
 
 Where most mens pens are hired Parasites. 
 Aca. Go happily, I wish thee store of gall, 
 
 Sharpely to wound the guilty world withall : 
 Phil. But say, what shall become of F«ro;' and Phantasmal 
 Ing. These my companions still with me must wend, 
 Aca. Fury and Fansie on good wits attend. 
 Furor. When I arriue within the ile of Doggs, 
 
 Don Phoebus I will make thee kisse the pumpe. 
 Thy one eye pries in euery Drapers stall, 
 Yet neuer thinkes on poet Furors neede : 
 Furor is lowsie, great Furor lowsie is, 
 Ile make thee run this lowsie case I wis. 
 And thou my cluttish landresse Cinthia, 
 Nere thinkes on Furors linnen. Furors shirt : 
 Thou and thy squirting boy Endimion, 
 Lies slauering still vpon a lawlesse couch. 
 Furor will haue thee carted through the dirt. 
 That makest great poet Furor want this shirt. 
 Inge. Is not here a trus dogge that dare barke so boldly at 
 the Moone. 
 
 Phil. Ex'clayming want and needy care and carke, 
 
 Would make the mildest spright to bite and barke. 
 Phan. Caues timidi vehenieiitius latrant. There are certaine 
 burrs in the lie of dogges called in our English tongue, men 
 of worship, certaine briars as the Indians call them, as we 
 say certayne lawyers, certayne great lumps of earth, as the 
 Ar[a]bians call them, certayne grosers as wee tearme them, 
 quos ego sed motes prcestat fiuctus. 
 
 Inge. We three vnto the snarling Hand hast, 
 
 And there our vexed breath in snarling wast. 
 Phil. We will be gone vnto the downes of Kent, 
 Sure footing we shall find in humble dale : 
 Our fleecy flocke weel learne to watch and warde, 
 In /ulyes heate and cold of lanuary : 
 Weel chant our woes vpon an oaten reede.
 
 jan.'i6o2.] The retiLvne from Pei'7iassus. 7 1 
 
 Whiles bleating flock vpon their supper feede : 
 
 Stud. So shall we shun the compan}^ of men, 
 
 That growes more hatefull as the world growes old, 
 Weel teach the murmering brookes in tears to flow; 
 And sleepy rocke to wayle our passed wo. 
 
 Acad. Adew you gentle spirits, long adew: 
 
 Your witts I loue and your ill fortune rue : 
 He hast me to my Cambridge cell againe. 
 My fortunes cannot wax but they may waine. 
 
 Inge. Adew good sheppards, happy may you Hue, 
 And if heereafter in some secret shade. 
 You shall recount poore schollers miseries, 
 Vouchsafe to mention with teares swelling eyes, 
 Ingeniosoes thwarting destinyes. 
 And thou still happy Academico, 
 That still maist rest vpon the muses bed, 
 Inioying there a quiet slumbering. 
 When thou repayrest vnto thy Grantaes streame, 
 Wonder at thine owne blisse, pitty our case, 
 That still doth tread ill fortunes endless maze. 
 Wish them that are preferments Almoners, 
 To cherish gentle wits in their greene bud; 
 For had not Cambridge bin to me vnkinde, 
 I had not turn'd to gall a milkye minde. 
 
 Phil. I wish thee of good hap a plentious store, 
 
 Thy wit deserues no lesse., my loue can wish no more. 
 Farewell, farewell good Academico. 
 Neuer maist thou tast our forepassed woe. 
 Wee wish thy fortunes may attaine their due ; 
 Furor and you Phaiiiasina both adue. 
 
 Acad. Farewell, farewell, farewell, o long farewell, 
 The rest my tongue conceales, let sorrow tell, 
 
 Phan. Et longum vale, inqiiit lola. 
 
 Furor. Farewell my masters. Furor's a masty dogge. 
 Nor can with a smooth glozing farewell cog. 
 Nought can great Furor do, but barke and howle,
 
 72 The retiLvne fro7n Pernassus. [jan.'i6o2. 
 
 And snarle and grin, and carle, and towze the world, 
 Like a great swine by his long leane eard lugges. 
 Farewell musty, dusty, rusty, fusty London, 
 Thou art not worthy of great Furors wit, 
 That cheatest vertue of her due desert, 
 And sufferest great Apolloes sonne to want. 
 
 Inge. Nay stay a while and helpe me to content : 
 So many gentle witts attention, 
 Who kennes the lawes of euery comick stage, 
 And wonders that our scene ends discontent. 
 Ye ayrie witts subtill, 
 
 Since that few schoUers fortunes are content. 
 Wonder not if our scene end discontent. 
 When that our fortunes reach their due content, 
 Then shall our scene end here in merriment. 
 
 Phil. Perhaps some happy wit with feeling hand, 
 Hereafter may record the pastorall 
 Of the two schollers of Pernassus hill, 
 And then our scene may end and haue content, 
 
 Inge. Meane time if there be any spightfuU Ghost, 
 
 That smiles to see poore schollers miseries 
 
 Cold is his charity, his wit too dull, 
 
 We scorne his censure, he is a leering gull. 
 
 But whatsoere refined sprights there be, 
 
 That deepely groane at our calamity : 
 
 Whose breath is turned to sighes, whose eyes are wet, 
 
 To see bright arts bent to their latest set ; 
 
 Whence neuer they againe their heads shall reere, 
 
 To bless our art disgracing hemispheere. 
 
 Inff. Let them. f.„ . 
 
 _ ° -. , , , All gme vs a 
 
 Fur. Let them. j , ^. 
 
 Phan. Let them. r 
 
 Acad. And none but them. 
 
 Phil. And none but them. ' 
 
 Stud. And none but them. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 CI)e Cngli^l) ^cljolar'^ library* 
 
 No. 14. 
 
 BjRN FIELD'S PoePPlS, 
 159+-1598.
 
 Cl)c Cnslijslj ^cljolai;'0 ttbmrp. 
 
 Richard Barnfield, 
 
 of Darlaston, Staffordshire, Esquire. 
 
 Poems. 
 
 Edited by ID W A R I ) ART, I- R . 
 
 //O.V, FELLOiy OF KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON; F.S.A., 
 ■r U l- K S S O R OF F, N G L I S H LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE, 
 SIR JOSIAU mason's college, U I K M I N G II A M . 
 
 1, MONTAGUE ROAD, BIRMINGHAM. 
 
 15 August, 1882. 
 
 No. 14. 
 (All rights r nerved.)
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Bibliography vii 
 
 First Lines of Poems and Stanzas ... ... ... ... viii-x 
 
 INTRODUCTION xi-xxiv 
 
 5-24 
 
 12-24 
 
 The Affectionate Shepheard. Containhig the 
 Complaint of Daphnis for the lone of 
 Ganymede .... 
 
 [" Nothing else, but an imitation of Virgin, in the 
 second Egologae oi ALwis," p. 44.] 
 
 Daphnis [Barnf/eld] Verse- Dedication to Lady Penelope 
 
 Rich (Sir Philip Sidney's 5r^zz^) 
 
 The Teares of an affectionate Shepheard sicke for 
 Loue, Or The Complaint of Daphnis for the 
 l^oue of Ganinicde 
 The Second Dayes Lamentation of the Affectionate Shep- 
 heard 
 
 The Shepherds Content or the happines of a harmless life ... -^-^^ 
 Sonnet ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 34 
 
 The Complaint of Chastitie, &c. ... ... ... ... ... 35-37 
 
 Hellens Rape, or a light Lanthorne for light Ladies. Written 
 
 in EngHsh Hexameters ... ... ... ... ... 38-40 
 
 Cynthia, WitJi ccrtainc Sonnets, and the 
 
 Legend of C3.ssAndr2i .... .... ....41-80 
 
 Dedication to the Earle of Darby 
 
 To the curteous Gentlemen Readers 
 
 T. T. in commendation of the Aiithoiir his zuorke 
 
 [R. Barnfield] To his Mistresse 
 
 Cynthia 
 
 [Sonnets^^ 
 
 An Ode ... 
 
 Cassandra 
 
 Eng. Scir. Lin. Xo. 14. I^ 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 46 
 
 47- 
 
 -52 
 
 53- 
 
 -63 
 
 64-66 
 
 <37- 
 
 -80
 
 vi C O X T E X T S . 
 
 TAGE 
 
 T/ic Encomion of Lady Pcc2inia : or The 
 
 praise of Money Si-93 
 
 To the Gentlemen Readers 83-84 
 
 The prayse of Lady Pecunia 85-93 
 
 His Prayer to Pecunia 93 
 
 The Complaint of Poetrie, for the Death of 
 
 Liberalitie ... 95-105 
 
 Verse-Dedication to Master Edward Leigh, of Grayes Inne 97 
 
 The Complaint of Poetrie, for the Death of 
 
 Liberalitie 98-105 
 
 The Combat, betweene Conscience and Couetous- 
 
 nesse, in the minde of Man 107-114 
 
 « 
 
 Verse-Dedication to Maister lohn Stcuciiton, of Dot/nil, in 
 
 the County of ^rr/f^/i, Esquire 109 
 
 The Combat betweene Conscience and Couetous- 
 
 nesse in the mind of Man 110-114 
 
 Poems : in diners hicmoiirs 115-124 
 
 Verse-Dedication to Master Nicholas Blacklcccli, of Grayes 
 
 Inne 117 
 
 Sonnet I. To his friend Maister R. L. In praise of Miisique 
 and Poetrie ... 
 
 Sonnet 11. Against the Dispraysers of Poetrie 
 
 A Remembrance of some English Poets 
 
 An Ode 
 
 Written, at the Request of a Gentleman, vnder a Gentle- 
 woman's Picture 
 
 An Epitaph vpon the Death, of Sir Philip Sidney, Knight 
 
 An Epitapth vpon the Death of his Aunt, Mistresse Eli-abeth 
 Skry'visher ... 
 
 A Comparison of the Life of Man ... ... 
 
 
 118 
 
 
 119 
 
 119- 
 
 -120 
 
 120- 
 
 -121 
 
 
 122 
 
 
 122 
 
 
 123 
 
 
 124
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 A. The Affectionate Shepheaj^d, cfc., by itself. 
 
 1. I^Xovember] 1594. London, 4to. See title at/, i. The month is fixed by 
 
 the passage on p. 44. Not entered at Stationers' Hall. 
 Two copies known ; at Sion College and Britwell. 
 
 7. 1S42. London, Svo. Percy Society. Vol. 20. Edited by J. O. Halliweli.- 
 
 Phillipps, Esq., F.R.S. 
 
 B. Cynthia, Cfc, by itself. 
 
 2. [January] 1595. London, Svo. See title at p. 41. Entered at Stationers' 
 
 Hall on 17th January, 1595. Transcript, ii. 669. Ed. 1875. 
 The only copy is in the Bodleian Librarj', Malone's books. 
 6. 1841. Ryde, Isle of Wight, i2nio. Bddornic Press. Printed by Mr. E. V. 
 Uttersox, who states that he had never seen the Affec- 
 tionate Shcphcard. 
 
 An impression of 16 copies only. 
 
 C. The Ejiconiion of Lady Peciinia, &c., by itself. 
 
 3. 159S. London, 4to. See title at/. 81, and sul>titles at//. 95, 107, and I15. 
 
 Not entered at Stationers' Hall. One copy known. 
 
 4. 1605. London, 4to. Newly corrected and enlarged by Richard BARXFiFxn, 
 
 Graduate in Oxford. Two copies known. There are 
 variations from the first edition in this text. Dr. George 
 KlXGSLEY has been good enough to verify the fresh Dedi- 
 cation of this new edition at /. 84, from the Bridgewater 
 House copy. 
 
 A manuscript transcript of this edition is in Ashmolean 
 IMS. 1 1 53, at Oxford. 
 
 5. 1S16. Auchinleck, Dumfriesshire, 4to. Roxbtirghe Club. A facsimile im- 
 
 pression of 35 copies printed by J.\.MES Sutherland, for 
 Alexander Boswell ; and presented by his brother, 
 James Boswell, to the Roxburghe Club. B. M. 8104/4. 
 A copy of the text only of this reprint is in the British 
 Museum, 1077.6. 11. 
 
 8. 1S66. [Maidenhead] 4to. Illustrations of old Englisli Literature, i. Edited 
 
 by J. Payne Collier, Esq., F. S.A. An impression of 
 50 copies. 
 
 D. The three Collections of Poems together. 
 
 9. 1876. London, 4to. Roxburghe Chih. The Complete Poems. Edited with 
 
 Introduction and Notes, by the Rev. Alexander B. 
 Grosar'I', LL.D. About 40 copies printed. 
 
 This edition also includes a reprint of the Isham MS., which "is a small paper 
 book of eighteen leaves, within a vellum skin," in the possession of Sir Charles 
 H. Isham, Lamport Hall, Northampton. Some of the lines in this common- 
 jjlace book may be by Barnfield. 
 
 Dr. Grosart also gives the poem from England'^ Helicon, which he thinks may 
 also be by Barnfield. 
 
 See also Dr. Grosart's 50-copy reprint of Samff.l Nicholson's Acolastls 
 ids After-ivittc, for possible imitations of Barnfield. 
 
 10. 15 August, 1SS2. Birmingham, Svo. The present impression.
 
 VIU 
 
 FIRST LINES OF POEMS AND STANZAS. 
 
 I'AGE 
 
 A CAN-Di.E light, and ... i6 
 
 Admit thou come, into... 83 
 
 Againe, we read of old... 15 
 
 Against my Birth-day .. 14 
 
 A guilded Nutmeg, and 14 
 
 Ah be notstained 17 
 
 Ah fairest fPrt;y;«i'(z't' ... 60 
 
 Ah, little knew Matilda 36 
 
 Ah no ; nor I my selfe : 62 
 
 Ah therefore be not 70 
 
 Alas poore Conscience ... 112 
 
 Alas (the while) that 7 
 
 All these, and more 10 
 
 All which he eloquently 69 
 
 Also if any proue a 30 
 
 And albeit the gift be ... 3 
 
 And alwaies (I am sure) 11 
 
 And as the Coyne, she... 91 
 
 And at the same time ... 6 
 
 And Bounty, though her 105 
 
 And Daiiicll, praised for 119 
 
 And Drayton, whose ... 119 
 
 And euery Morne by ... 8 
 
 And (for thy sake) this... 72 
 
 And from her Iiiory 67 
 
 And hauing both their... 6 
 
 And hearing; that her ... 74 
 
 And herein happie, I ... 102 
 
 And if he so e.scape with 28 
 
 And in the svveltring 8 
 
 And last of all, if any ... 30 
 
 And last of all, in blacke 30 
 
 And manie thousand ... 10 
 
 And meaning now to ... 70 
 
 And Shakespeare 1 20 
 
 And sith there dies no ... 103 
 
 (And tells her .softly in... 69 
 
 And thou art shee, O ... 90 
 
 And though I cannot ... 46 
 
 And thou loue-hating... 23 
 
 And thou loue-scorning 12 
 
 And thou 71/i?/^o;«^«f ... 100 
 
 And thou my sweete... 29^ 
 
 And thus it hapned 6 
 
 And to conclude, the ... 51 
 
 And when he hath her 87 
 
 And when it pleaseth ... 8 
 
 And when th'art wearie 13 
 
 P.^GE 
 
 And with this sentence 51 
 
 And yet the siluer-noted 18 
 
 Another while he wooes 30 
 
 A paire of Kniues, a 14 
 
 Apply thy minde to be 21 
 
 As for e.xample, in the.. ig 
 
 As for the young man ... 87 
 
 A Shepheard loues no ... 32 
 
 As it fell vpon a Day ... 120 
 
 Aye mee (distressed 113 
 
 Be[a]utv and Maiesty 54 
 
 Behold my grey head.... 23 
 
 Be not beguild with 21 
 
 Be not offensiue to the... 21 
 
 Be patient in e.\treame... 23 
 
 Betwi.xt amaze and 72 
 
 />(V;«/y looke backe 102 
 
 Bright Starre of Beauty 46 
 
 Bugle and leat, with ... 19 
 
 But ah (alas) how can ... 46 
 
 But ah (alas) my Teares 104 
 
 But ah, she cannot (or... 105 
 
 But as the woefull 104 
 
 VtVit (Bounty) li'ihoxx ... 102 
 
 But faire Pccnnia 89 
 
 But heran 01d-i\Ian 6 
 
 But if the first did 76 
 
 But if thou wilt not 11 
 
 But if you want your ... 88 
 
 But I that lou'd thee for 11 
 
 But I, whose hope is ... 103 
 
 But leaue we him in 7 
 
 But let mee feele the... 32 
 
 But Liberalitie is dead 99 
 
 But not preuailing 74 
 
 But now good-fortune ... 33 
 
 But now my Muse 63 
 
 But now to her, whose... 91 
 
 But now vnto her 88 
 
 But she no sooner had... 71 
 
 But sleepe his soule in... 29 
 
 But sure it is not 102 
 
 But this braue generall 75 
 
 But to Cassatidra now 73 
 
 But to reuirne to these... 75 
 
 But what care they 87 
 
 But what ■? (fond man) 76 
 
 page: 
 
 But what talke I of 87 
 
 But when the Worlde ... 86' 
 
 But who can Hue with ... 99. 
 
 But who caifi shun the... 75 
 
 But yet shee rather 37 
 
 By thee great Collin... 31 
 
 By this the formast 49 
 
 Bythis, the Night 24 
 
 By this, young Pha-bics 67 
 
 C//-/rc/:"/v is dead ; and 119, 
 
 Cherry-lipt Adonis in ... 61 
 
 Compare the Cow and... i8' 
 
 Compare the loue of n 
 
 Compare the Wyld-cat... 19 
 
 DEEi'E-wounding .A.rrow 31 
 
 B>iana (on a. time) 57 
 
 Downe in a Dale, hard 48 
 
 Downe sliding from that 45, 
 
 EuEN as a counterfeited iic' 
 
 Euen as Apelles could ... 122- 
 
 Euen as the Sunne lor 
 
 Faine would she haue 78 
 
 Faire-long-haire- wearing 15 
 
 Faire Penthcsilea th' ... 68 
 
 Faire Philonwla, cease 100 
 
 Farre be it from my 75 
 
 Fay re lonely Ladie ... 3 
 
 Fie on ambition, fie on 79 
 
 Fir.st he ordaines by Act 29- 
 
 First, in a royall Chaire 48 
 
 Fond Loue is blinde ... z6 
 
 Fond Wretch, it was not 113 
 
 For as by death, her 80 
 
 For her, the Merchant... 88^ 
 
 For her, the Gentleman 88 
 
 For if we doo consider... 19- 
 
 For pledge that I am ... 77 
 
 For when his stately 15 
 
 For why against the 86 
 
 Goddes.se of Golde 85 
 
 Great Lady, sith I haue 93 
 
 Great was the mono ... 73. 
 
 Had I the sweet 92 
 
 Happy are they, that ... 79 
 
 He and Cassandra now 77-
 
 F I R s T   L I X E s OF Poems and Stanzas. 
 
 IX 
 
 I'ALiE 
 
 Heare Shepheards oft ... 22 
 
 Hee briefly t'her relates 69 
 
 Hee intertaines her S6 
 
 Hee needes not feare ... 87 
 
 Heerewith awaking 72 
 
 He is a Courtier, for he 33 
 
 He is not troubled with 25 
 
 He leads his Wench a... 31 
 
 He (noble Lord) 77 
 
 Here ended shee ; and.. 79 
 
 Here, hold this gloue ... 60 
 
 Here, on love's altar 34 
 
 Here-\vith,as weary of... So 
 
 Here-with she blushing 70 
 
 He sits all Day 29 
 
 Him leaue me (for a 71 
 
 His luory-white and ... 5 
 
 How happie were a 32 
 
 How on the Seas he 76 
 
 Humillity in misery is... 17 
 
 Humillity is clad in 17 
 
 I DEEMED so; nor was I 49 
 
 If chafed on thy haire ... 90 
 
 If it be sinne to loue a ... 5 
 
 If ]Musique and .sweet ... 118 
 
 If Pj'i/iMs dea.th, of 103 
 
 If thou wilt come and ... 10 
 
 If thou wilt loue me 12 
 
 If wealth? Why 99 
 
 I haue a p!ea.sant noted 14 
 
 I liu'd (quoth she) to see 79 
 
 I loued once, (quoth hee) 69 
 
 Image of that, whose ... 97 
 
 Impartiall /'rtnTiT, will... 105 
 
 I neuer then, did write 98 
 
 Innumerable be the 20 
 
 In Pan repose thy trust 22 
 
 Insteedeof teares, he ... 76 
 
 In Westerne world amids 51 
 
 In which delight feeding 49 
 
 I promis'd wealth 50 
 
 I sing not of Angellica 85 
 
 I spi'd him first, and ... 50 
 
 It is reported of faire ... 55 
 
 I would put amber 8 
 
 King Pryain dead and 74 
 
 LE.\RNEofthe 16 
 
 Leaue GiicndoUu 9 
 
 Leaue wicked things ... 21 
 
 Led by the swift report 84 
 
 Lie there (quoth shee)... 79 
 
 Lift vp thy head, thou... 76 
 
 Like a great King he ... 29 
 
 P.A.GE 
 
 Liue ^/i:«jri:r euer, in ... 119 
 
 Loe here beholde the ... 123 
 
 Loe here behold these ... 34 
 
 Long haue I long'd to ... 61 
 
 Looke how a brightsome 7 1 
 
 Loueiy a Lasse, so 38 
 
 Lyke to an other 91 
 
 M.\NS life is well 124 
 
 Monster of Art 36 
 
 My hand, to helpe mee 103 
 
 N.w more for money ... 92 
 
 Nay more than this 10 
 
 Nere-waining 45 
 
 Neuer againe, shall I ... 100 
 
 New Coyne is coynd ... gi 
 
 Ne.xt Morning when the 12 
 
 Nights were short, and 64 
 
 No Briefes nor 25 
 
 No flocke of sheepe, but 91 
 
 Nor is the Derth of 104 
 
 Not faire, Adonis in his 63 
 
 'Not {^ire //izsione ., 91 
 
 Not Mcgabcetes nor 62 
 
 Not proud Alcyjioits ... 9 
 
 Not th'hungry Lyon ... 71 
 
 Now doth he stroke 7 
 
 Now had the poore-mans 79 
 
 Now had the cole-blacke 1 10 
 
 Now is she ioylesse 78 
 
 Now nimbly to his 71 
 
 Now silent night drew... 78 
 
 Now sleepeth shee 72 
 
 Now was the Welkyn ... 47 
 
 Now with a trice he 68 
 
 O ADULA TION, Canker loi 
 
 Obtaine a faithfull frend 22 
 
 O fading Branches of ... 28 
 
 O faire Boy trust not to 18 
 
 O faire-foule Tincture ... 35 
 
 O fairest, faire, aboue ... 68 
 
 Of all the kindes of 25 
 
 O glorious Sunne quotli 12 
 
 Oh cruell Fortune 78 
 
 Oh cruell Parcoe 76 
 
 Oh foule Eclipser of 16 
 
 Oh how the 7"r(yrt« 78 
 
 Oh lend thine yuorie ... 16 
 
 Oh then be humble 17 
 
 Oh then be not so proud 20 
 
 Oh would I were, as 105 
 
 ())\ would shee would ... 7 
 
 Oh would to God he 8 
 
 On th'other .side, aboue 48 
 
 Or if o.ne stray to feede 30 
 
 P.\GE 
 
 Or if thou list to bathe... 9 
 
 Or if thou dar'st to 9 
 
 Or if thou lou'st to heare 9 
 
 Or if thoult goe vnto... 9 
 
 Or if thou ■wilt goe 13 
 
 Or in a mystie morning 13 
 
 Or when bad subiects ... 26 
 
 Or with Hare-p5'pes 13 
 
 Or wilt thou drinke a... 14 
 
 O that my Teares could 105 
 
 O that Nobilitie, it selfe loi 
 
 O who can comfort mj'... 98 
 
 O who can then 88 
 
 Pr.mse not thy selfe, let 23 
 
 Pride looks aloft, still ... 17 
 
 QuEENE of my thoughts 73 
 
 Rav's'd from the cynders 45 
 
 Remember Age, and ... 17 
 
 Restrain thy steps from 23 
 
 Right Diamonds are of 19 
 
 Salmon and Troutare... 20 
 
 Scarce had Apollo 68 
 
 Scarce had the morning 5 
 
 Scarce had the Syren .. 77 
 
 Scarce was the loueiy ... 74 
 
 Scarce were these 70 
 
 Sell thy sweet breath to 16 
 
 Serue loiic (vpon thy ... 21 
 
 She wakes the lecher ... 77 
 
 She, weepes ; he, wooes 74 
 
 Sighing, and sadly 58 
 
 Siluer and Golde, and... 90 
 
 Sith Conscience (long ... 109 
 
 So Cythcnea would 105 
 
 So darke the dungeon ... 78 
 
 Some Courtiers carefull 27 
 
 Some talke of Giuiymcdc 59 
 
 Sometimes I wish that... 57 
 
 Speake Eccho, tell 59 
 
 Sporting at fancie 53 
 
 .Sporting our selues to ... 49 
 
 Sweare no vaine oathes 21 
 
 Sweet Corrall lips 56 
 
 Sweet Thames I honour 56 
 
 SYDNEY. The Syren 28 
 
 Take not a (lattring 22 
 
 TVrc'wiTi; describeth 102 
 
 That England \oi,t, that 122 
 
 The Courtier he fawn's 26 
 
 The day shall come 75 
 
 The greater that I feele loi 
 
 The hardest Steele with 24
 
 X First Lines of Poems and Stanzas. 
 
 I'AGE 
 
 The iuyce of grapes 93 
 
 The Knight, the Squire 27 
 
 The learned Sisters 20 
 
 The losse of her, is loose 104 
 
 The maimed Souldier ... 104 
 
 The Meane is best, and 85 
 
 The ]\Ierchants wife 103 
 
 The mightie Monarch ... 26 
 
 The more I weepe, the 32 
 
 Then call'd he vp the ... 52 
 
 Then how can 1 93 
 
 Then how shall I 92 
 
 Then shouldst thou 8 
 
 Then .sith by mee, their 99 
 
 Then, sith the Pope is ... 92 
 
 Then Teares (if thou be 34 
 
 Then will I lay out all... 14 
 
 The Painful 28 
 
 The peoples ioies 77 
 
 The Pinke, the 10 
 
 The Q7ieenc of harts 90 
 
 There are so manie 33 
 
 The reason is, because... Sg 
 
 Therefore as one, whose 102 
 
 There growes the 10 
 
 There might one .see ... 4S 
 
 These two examples by 15 
 
 The Skilful Scholler ... 27 
 
 The snow is white, and 18 
 
 The Stoicks thinke 54 
 
 The tenor of which tale 69 
 
 The Trees (for sorrowe) 100 
 
 The Tyme was once 89 
 
 The young man 86 
 
 The wealthie Merchant 27 
 
 The whitest siluer is iS 
 
 The whj-lst the other ... 26 
 
 The Wife of Hector 104 
 
 Thinke on thy graue ... 22 
 
 P.\GE 
 
 This is my Dooine 37 
 
 This leare I learned of... 23 
 
 This said Apollot then 73 
 
 This said : he sweetly... 70 
 
 This was the doting 7 
 
 This was that faire and 7 
 
 Thou dost entice the... 36 
 
 Thou lazie man 47 
 
 Thoushalt (indeede) 72 
 
 Thou Vctnts, art my 50 
 
 Thou wast the N urse ... 100 
 
 Thus as they wandred ... 6 
 
 Thus doo I honour thee n 
 
 Thus doth he froUicke it 31 
 
 Thus doth he keepe 30 
 
 Thus euerie man is 28 
 
 Thus haue I shew'd the 50 
 
 Thus haue I showed in 33 
 
 Thus is he neuer full ... 26 
 
 Thus, sacred Virgin ... 52 
 
 Thus was niy loue, thus 50 
 
 Thus with the Worlde ... 36 
 
 Thy tyme was once 90 
 
 To what vse serues a ... 19 
 
 To you that know the ... 117 
 
 Two stars there are in ... 55 
 
 Vile Anarice, why hast 103 
 
 Vile Anaricia, how 9B 
 
 Vpon a gorgions gold ... 67 
 
 Vpon a time the 6 
 
 Vpon a time, the craftie loi 
 
 Vpon his head he wore a 68 
 
 Vse not thy louely lips... 22 
 
 Weepe Heauens now ... 98 
 
 Weepe still mine eies ... loi 
 
 Well is he tearmd a 27 
 
 What can thy hart S8 
 
 r.\GE 
 
 What faemale now 36 
 
 What man, hath lately... 100 
 
 What shall I say to thee 36 
 
 What, ten-yeeres siedge 74 
 
 What Thing is then, so 89 
 
 What though with 31 
 
 When I poore forelorne 24 
 
 When loe, Cassandra 72 
 
 When nothing could 89 
 
 Vihcn SaturncWvCCi 86 
 
 When will my May 11 
 
 Where is Mcccanas 99 
 
 Whether yee list, to 92- 
 
 Which charge to him no 69 
 
 Which done: relying on 71 
 
 Which saying to be true 75 
 
 Which with Quick 90 
 
 White is the colour of ... 20 
 
 Who would not then a... 33 
 
 Why doo thy Corall lips 15 
 
 Whylom that in a 45 
 
 Why should thy sweete 15 
 
 Which when .Inrora ... 73 
 
 Wilt thou set springes in 13 
 
 With her, the Tenant ... 93 
 
 With patience, haue I ... in 
 
 Witnesse the trade of ... Sg 
 
 Witnes these watrie eyes 12 
 
 Wit without wealth is... 51 
 
 Woon with thy words 70 
 
 Yea what more i& 
 
 Yet famous Sabrinc on 73 
 
 Yet if thou wilt but 13. 
 
 Yet not so softly but 67 
 
 Yet (O Enthraller of 32: 
 
 Yet would I wish, the ... 92 
 
 You modest Dames 35 
 
 You, you alone, can 89.
 
 I X T R D U CT I N . 
 
 <)NSIDERING the way in which his name has been 
 associated with that of Shakespeare ; it is a strange- 
 thing that the present should be the first public 
 reprint of Barnfield's Poeiiis ever made. 
 
 During this century, as will be seen from the 
 Bibliograpliy at p. vii., several limited editions 
 ichiefly of some i6, 35, 40, or 50 copies each) have 
 been produced of one or other of his three Collec- 
 tions of Poems : all the copies of all which impres- 
 sions would barely number 400 ; and being for the 
 
 most part privately printed, they are not now obtainable for either love or 
 
 money. And, even if they were obtainable, it would be found that some 
 
 of their texts were intentionally imperfect. 
 
 Dr. GrOSARt's edition of 1876 is notable, among other things, as being 
 
 the first collected edition put forth, either by Barnfield or any one else, 
 
 of these Poems. 
 
 I I . 
 
 Gf;^"^I!;|HE confused ignorance prevailing respecting Barnfield's 
 
 'j\\ !i\^_ life before Dr. Grosart's researches recovered the registries 
 
 of his birth and death with a copy of his Will, may be seen 
 
 in so recent a Work, as the last edition of T. Warton's 
 
 History of Ens;Iish Poetry, iv. 290, 436-440. Ed. 1871. 
 
 It may therefore be desirable to give here, the few undoubted facts that 
 
 are, at present, known about him. 
 
 The Rev. T. Burne, M.A., Rector of Norbury, near Newport, Shrop- 
 shire, has most obligingly verified the following entries in the Register of 
 that parish : — 
 
 1. Of the marriage of our Poet's parents. 
 
 RicHARDUS Barxefield ct Maria Skrimsher matri. 
 contraxere Aprillis xvi. [1572]. 
 
 2. Of our Poet's Ijirlh. 
 
 RiCARDUS Barnefield baptizatus fuit 'die mensis 
 [June] xiii. 1574.
 
 xii / .V T R D U C T I X. 
 
 3. Of the death of his mother, at the birth of his sister Dorothea, 
 when our Poet was six years old. 
 
 Dorothea Barnefield filia Ricardi Barnefield 
 baptizata fuit Martii xxv. "1581I . 
 ]\Iaria Barnefield sepulta fuit die mensis 
 p[ras]d[icto] xxii° 
 As Dr. Grosart has mentioned, the above names may be read 
 
 BARN5FIELD. 
 
 It is clear from the poem at p. 123, that his aunt, Elizabeth Skrim- 
 SHER, became a second mother to the young boy ; and that he ever felt 
 grateful to her. 
 
 Malone contributed the following to Boswell's presentation edition 
 Gi Lady Pccicjiia, of 1816. 
 
 Braze Nose Coll. November 27, 1589. 
 
 Richard Barnficld, Stafford, gen. fil. cBtat. 15. 
 jMatriculated. Regtni. Univcrsitat Oxon. 
 
 Wood took no notice of Barnfield. Dr, Bliss (in the life of our 
 Poet supplied by him to his edition of the AiJicna Oxonienses, i. 683. Ed. 
 1813) states that ]3arnfield took his B.A. degree 5 February, 1592 ; 
 giving as his authority, MS. GoiigJi, in Eibl. Bodl. Oxon. i : adding : 
 
 "And in the following Lent [1592] performed the exercise for his 
 master's gown ; to which, however, I cannot find that he was ever ad- 
 mitted. Certain it is, that he did not take this degree previous to the year 
 1600, as his name does not occur in the Register of Congregation, which 
 is verj^ perfect and regular about that period." 
 
 The exact reference is Cough's A/SS. {OxfordsJiire) i-" /. 204 : but a 
 better authority for the degree, is Wood's own transcript i^MS. F. 14), 
 sidi anno, where he writes the name Richard Barifield. 
 
 It has been thought that our Poet when he came to London, entered 
 Gray's Inn : but his name does not occur in the Index of Admittances 
 covering his lifetime, nov>^ HarL MS. 1912. 
 
 He was evidently the friend of Thomas Watson ; of whom he thus 
 writes, 2A p. 29, 
 
 And thou my sweete Ainintas vertuous minde, 
 Should I forget thy Learning or thy Loue ; 
 Well might I be accounted but vnkinde, 
 Whose pure affection I so oft did proue : 
 Might my poore Plaints hard stones to pitty moue ; 
 His losse should be lamented of each Creature, 
 So great his Name, so gentle was his Nature. 
 
 In November, 1594, <zf. 20, appeared T/w Affectionate SJicphcard. 
 In the following January, 1595, at. 21, the Cynthia was published. 
 In 1598, c/. 25, he issued 7'he Enconnon of Lady Peaaiia, a quotation
 
 / iV TRODUCTIO N. xiil 
 
 from trhich is made, in the September of that year, by FRANCIS Meres, 
 an his Palladis Tainia ; who in the following passage calls him \-\\?, friend. 
 
 As Theocritus in Greeke, Virgil ^Lnd. Mantiian in Latine, San- 
 nazav in Italian, and [Thomas Watson] the Author oi Amintce 
 Gaudia and Walsinghams Mdibcens are the best for Pastoral : 
 so amongst vsthe best in this kind are Sir Philip Sidney, Master 
 Challoncr, Spenser, Stephen Gosson, Abraham Fraunce, and 
 Barnfield. 
 
 As noble Macenas that sprang from the Etruscan Kings, not 
 .only graced poets by his bounty, but also by being a poet 
 himself; and as James VI., now King of Scotland, is not only 
 .a favourer of poets, but a poet ; as my friend Master Richard 
 Barnfield hath in this distich passing well recorded, 
 
 The King of Scots now living is a poet, 
 
 As his Lepanto and his Furies show it [see p. 119]. 
 
 so Elizabeth, our dread Sovereign and gracious Queen. . . . 
 
 In 1605, Barnfield, cf/. 31, put forth a new and altered edition of 
 Lady Pecimia : and from this time, apparently, ceased to publish any- 
 thing ; probably living the life of a country gentleman in Staffordshire. 
 
 In this second Edition of 1605, seven fresh Stanzas, suggested by the 
 new King that had come to the throne, are inserted after the Stanzas 
 •which appear on p. 91 of this edition : viz., the five following after 
 
 JMo garden can be cleansd of euery Weede. 
 
 But now more Angels than on Earth 5"et Vv^eare 
 Her golden Impresse; haue to Heauen attended 
 Hir Virgin-soule ; now, now she soiornes there. 
 Tasting more ioyes then may be comprehended. 
 Life, she hath changde for life (oh countless gaine) 
 An earthlie rule, for an eternall Raigne. 
 
 38 
 Such a Successor leaning in her stead, 
 .So peerlesse worthie, and so Royall wise ; 
 In him her vertues Hue, though she be dead : 
 Bountie and zeale, in him both soueranize. 
 To him alone, Pecunia doth obay, 
 He ruling her, that doth all others sway.
 
 xiv I X T R D U C T I X. 
 
 39 
 
 Bounty, that when she sickned, cras'd and fainted^ 
 And when she left the earth had almost died ; 
 Hoping with her, in heauen to haue bin sainted, 
 And 'mongst the rest an Angels place supplyed : 
 The King hath cherisht, and his life assured, 
 And of a long consumption, Bounti 's cured. 
 
 40 
 
 Plenty and Peace vpon his Throne attend, 
 Health and Content, vpon his person wait : 
 Conquest and Fame, his Royaltie defend. 
 May all good Planets smile vpon his state. 
 By whom all-drooping-vertues are reuiued. 
 And dying-Bounty, made againe long liued. 
 
 The hand of Heauen still take him to his keeping". 
 Him, in no danger, in no doubt forsaking; 
 A thousand of his Angels guarde him sleeping, 
 And all the hoast of heauen protect him waking. 
 That he in safety, peace and rest, may raigne, 
 whilst the two Poles, the frame of heuen sustain. 
 
 Then another, the sixth, after 
 But charms the eare, with heauenly Harmonic. 
 
 45 
 
 Stand forth who can and tell, and true lie saie 
 
 When England, Scotland, Ireland and France, 
 
 He euer saw Pecunia to displaie 
 
 Before these daies ; O wondrous happie chance. 
 Nor doth Pecunia onelie please the eie, 
 But charmes the eare, with heauenlie harmony. 
 
 And a seventh after 
 Yet is it worth but Nine-pence, at the most.
 
 I X T K O D U C T I X . XV 
 
 47 
 But Ireland alone, this Musicks sound 
 Being clad in Siluer, challenge for their coin 
 What though amongst vs much thereof be found 
 Authoritie, no subject dooth inioyne 
 
 Aboue his worth to countenance the same, 
 Then men, not coin, are worthy of that blame. 
 
 Barnfielu died at the early age of 52, leaving, as his will shews, a son 
 and grandchild. 
 
 Thanks to Dr. Grosart, we know the year of his death ; of which the 
 following record in the Register of St. Michael's, Stone, has been most 
 kindly compared once more with the original, by the Rev. W. W. 
 B.W'LISS; M.A., \'icar of that parish. 
 
 Nomina eorum qui sepulti erant Anno Domini 1626. 
 [i.e., between 25 March, 1626, and 24 March, 1627.] 
 
 Then after about thirty entries, we have the following one : 
 
 Richardus Barnefield generosus sepultus 
 fuit Sexto Die Martij Anno supradicto. 
 
 Then comes one more entry : after which we have the following official 
 signatures for the year : 
 
 Barnabas Willatt Minister. 
 
 James Till "j 
 
 Thomas Amberye i churchwardens. 
 Roger Bradbukye i 
 Christopher Dutton) 
 
 We have personally inspected our Poet's Will, in the District Probate 
 Court at Lichfield. It is Number 57, of anno 1627, and is, line for line,, 
 as follows : 
 
 In the name of god Amen the xxvjth Daye 
 februarie in the yeares of the Raigne of our 
 Soveraigne lord Charles by the grace of 
 god of England Scotland ffrance and 
 Ireland kinge Defender of the faith &c 
 Anno Dam. 1626 [i.e., 1627.1. 
 
 I Richard Barnfield of Dorlestone in the Countie 
 of Stafford Esquire sick in bodie but of perfecte Remem- 
 brance make this my last will and testament 
 in manner and fforme ffollowinge / ffirst I bequeath
 
 xvi Introduction. 
 
 my soule to Almightie god my Creator and maker 
 and my Bodie to be buried in the parishe Church of 
 Stone in the said Countie in full hope of 
 of salvation and of a ioyfull Resurrectione thrught 
 Christ my onelie Saviour, and as concerninge 
 my worldlie goodes my will and mind is that 
 Master John Skkimsher of Norburie Esquier his 
 wife and sonne shall haue \x\li beinge equallie 
 Devided betwixt them. Item I giue to Master 
 HENERiE HocKENGULL my peece, Dagg, one Beddsteed 
 one table, my best sadle and bridle, Item I giue 
 to Mistris hockengull xxs. Item I giue to Charles 
 Skrimsher and Gerrate Skrimsher ether of 
 them xxs. Item I giue to mistris Elenor 
 Skrimsher xxs. Item I giue to Sarie Boeyer 
 xxs. Item I giue to Elizabeth Skrimsher xxs. 
 and alsoe one gould Ringe Item- I giue to 
 ^Iartha xxs. and my gilte spoone Item I 
 giue to Griesell Skrimsher xxs. Item I 
 giue my gran[djchilde Jane Barnefeild a gilte 
 saulte w^hich was Michill OpFELEYes if hee 
 Doe not Redeeme the same in some short tyme 
 But if hee Doe Redeeme it shee shall haue the 
 whole xj7/ that he Doth owe me Item I giue 
 to master Martin xs. Item I giue to my man 
 Richard Cotterall xls. my hare coulred sute 
 and Cloake and xs. that I owe him. Item. 
 I giue to mistris DooDiE my Truckle bedd Item. 
 I giue to my Cozen Ranforde my tow best 
 sutes. Item I giue Margaret Richarsone my 
 goune and xs. Item I giue George hill my ould 
 servant my other sadle and Bridle, Item I 
 giue to euerie servant in the house xijii. Item 
 I leaue \li. to bestowe of a Dinner at my 
 Buriall Item I giue to the poore of Darlestone 
 xijii a peece Item I give to the poor of Stone 
 xls. Item I give to John Goodale of 
 waulton my blue breeches and friese Jerkine 
 Item I giue to my sonne master Robert Barne- 
 field xxs. Item the Residue of my goodes 
 beinge vnbequeathed, I giue to master Robert
 
 I N T R D U C T I N . xvii 
 
 Barxefield and mistris Elinor Skrimsher 
 whome I leaue my sole Executors of this 
 mv last will and testament In witness 
 whereof the Dale and yeare aboue written 
 I have putt my hand and seale 
 
 Sealed and subscribed in R. 
 
 presence of VS Wntial cnly.\ 
 
 Henry hockengull 
 Thomas Daintry 
 
 Richard Cotterell 
 
 Probate was granted ELEANOR SK.RIMSHER, on 7th April, 1627. With 
 the Will is the following Inventory : 
 
 yohn Doodic A true and perfecte Inventorie of all 
 
 Richard Challenor. thegoodesofRicHARDBARNEFEiLD esquire 
 
 j^ . Deceased [apjpraysed th xvth Daie or 
 
 1 konias JJatntery. ]\iarch AnnoDomiiii 1 6 2 6 [z>. 1 6 2 7 ] by J ohn 
 Peter Serieantes Doodie Richard Challenor Thomas 
 his X mark. Daintrey Peter Serieante/ 
 
 lt\em] my tuw beddsteds vjs \\\]d 
 
 . z/^m one flockbedd iijs iiijc^ 
 
 item one bedd one boulster one pillowe 
 one coverlid one cadware and three 
 blankettes iijV/ 
 
 item nine sheetes three pillowberes [pillow 
 
 slips] and one Towell xxjs 
 
 item fo[u;re shirtes xiijs m]d 
 
 item Caps mjs 
 
 item bandes cuffes handcarches and sockes xs 
 
 item stockens garters and sockes xs 
 
 item gloues ijs y']d 
 
 item all his w[e]aringe apperell xli 
 
 item tow saddFlJes and bridles xs 
 
 item his bookes xs 
 
 item one giult sault and spoone v/z 
 
 item all his glasses iiijs
 
 XVIU 
 
 / X T R D U C T I N 
 
 item pewter [i.e., vessels S-c] 
 
 item three chestes one deske boxes and table 
 
 item warmin^i^e pan and one close stoole 
 
 item lireshovell tonges and grate 
 
 item bootes shooes and slipers 
 
 item one locke and fetters 
 
 item one peece and pistoll 
 
 item one brush and one cushen 
 
 item in moneyes x[[li] xvijs iijt? 
 
 Some Ixvjli xvs lid 
 
 [or rather ^66 ^s. i ic/.] 
 
 Vlj,S 
 
 
 xiijs 
 
 injd 
 
 vjs 
 
 vn']d 
 
 P 
 
 
 xs 
 
 
 js 
 
 
 xiijs 
 
 iiijrf 
 
 is 
 
 vjd 
 
 III. 
 
 F THE four editions of his three Collections of Poems issued 
 in Barxfield's lifetime, only s/.v copies in all are now 
 known to exist, viz., of 
 
 T/ic Affcdionati'. Sheplicard 1594. 
 
 Cynthia ... ... ... 1595- 
 
 ThcEncoiiiionof\ (ist Ed.) 1598. 
 Lady Pccunia \ (2nd Ed.) 1605. 
 
 Two copies; at Britwell,and in Sion 
 College, London. 
 
 One copy, in the Bodleian Library. 
 One copy, in the Bodleian Library. 
 Two copies, at Bridgewater House, 
 and the imperfect one in the Bod- 
 leian. 
 It is probably owing to this extraordinary scarcity of the original 
 
 copies, that Barn FIELD has made so little impression upon posterity 
 
 (the Passionate Pilgrim matter apart) ; and has been looked upon as one 
 
 of our most out-of-the-way Poets. 
 
 The notices of our Author, in the first two centuries after his death, 
 
 appear to have been but few and far between. 
 
 Edward Phti.lips omitted our Author in his List of Modern Poets in 
 
 his TJicatriini Poetaruni : but in the Supplement thereof, says 
 
 Richard Barnfield, one of the same Rank in Poetry with 
 Doctor Lodge, Robert Green, Nicholas Breton, and other 
 Contemporaries already mention'd in the foregoing Treatise 
 of the Moderns. /. 231. Ed. 1675. 
 
 Thomas Warton thought our Poet to be 
 
 One of the most prominent of the minor literaiy luminaries 
 of the age of Elizabeth. But as Barnfield's writings have 
 more than an ordinary share of merit, and as his name has
 
 / _y T R o D u c T I X. xix 
 
 been associated, in a manner which could not be but flattering 
 to his memory, with that of Shakespeare, it seemed to be 
 desirable to introduce in the present pages a somewhat 
 more copious account of this author and his works. Such 
 a tribute to the memory of Barnfield seemed to be due to 
 one who, of all the minor poets of Elizabeth's reign, may 
 perhaps be fairly regarded as occupying the first place. 
 
 The most remarkable feature about Barnfield is, that an 
 author of such undoubted genius should have so little courted 
 publicity. In his earliest production, the Affectionate Shep- 
 hcard, 1594, his name nowhere appears [but the authorship was 
 avowed in the QynXhxa. ; see />. 44] ; and all his works were 
 ushered unostentatiously into the world without encomiastic 
 verses by acquaintances or admirers, and with dedications 
 prompted, so far as one can judge, by friendship or affection, 
 rather than by the sense of interest or the desire to flatter. 
 History of Ens^lish Poetry, \w.pp. 436, 7. Ed. 1871. 
 
 Then follows the confusedaccount above referred to; after which comes : 
 
 A collected edition of Barnfield's surviving works is a 
 
 want in English literature, and would only form an appropriate 
 
 and deserved tribute to the genius of so graceful and so 
 
 neglected a poet. p- 439- idem. 
 
 No author, whom we could name, has fairer pretensions to 
 be regarded a'j a writer of genuine, untainted vernacular 
 English. p- 440- idcjii. 
 
 I V. 
 
 -'^W^^'^ He association of Barnfield's name with that of Shakes- 
 C^^l ^^ peare (which has been the principal reason, hitherto, of his 
 
 name being kept in remembrance) has arisen from W. 
 
 Jaggard's including 
 
 the Sonnet If Miisique and sweet Poetrie agree, at p. 118, 
 
 andtheOde As it fell upon a Day, at/). 120. 
 
 in The passionate Pilgrim, 1599 ; and from his placing on the title-page of 
 that Collection, the 'words, By IV. Shakespeare. The Staffordshire 
 poet being 25, and the Warwickshire poet 35 in that year. 
 
 Mr. J. P. Collier, F.S.A., has advocated first the Barnfield author- 
 ship of these poems, and then that of Shakespeare. His several 
 arguments on both sides, are duly recorded by Dr. Grosart, in his 
 edition of our Poet above referred to. 
 
 The opinion of the best scholars is generally for the Barnfield
 
 XX / X T R O D U C T I O N. 
 
 authorship ; whose claims Mr. Charlks Edmonds has especially vindi- 
 cated at length from the objections of Mr. COLLIER in the Preface to his 
 reprint of the I sham copy of Tlic Passionate Pilgrim, in 1870. 
 
 It may, however, be as well, on the occasion of this reimpression, 
 briefly to summarize the proofs of Barnfield being the author of these 
 poems : observing that the claim is, in either case, for botJt, poems 
 together, and not for either of them. 
 
 1. That Barnfield was not the man to steal any one else's poems is 
 evident from the following modest disclaimer, at p. 44, of works which 
 had wrongly been attributed to him. 
 
 Howsoeuer undeseruedly (I protest) I haue beene thought 
 (of some) to haue beene the authour of two Books heretofore. 
 I neede not to name them, because they are two-well knowne 
 already : nor will I deny them, because they are dislik't ; but 
 because they are not mine. This protestation (I hope) will 
 satisfie th'indifferent. 
 
 The two Works referred to have been thought to be, R. B. Gent. 
 Greenes Funeralls, 1594 ; and R. B. Gent. Orpheus his Joitmey to Hell, 
 1 595 : but the latter of these, is out of the c|uestion ; for it was not 
 registered at Stationers' Hall till the 26 August, 1595 (Transcript &^c., 
 iii. 48. Ed. 1876) more than six months after the Cynthia containing the 
 above passage, was entered for publication. 
 
 2. Barnfield, on the other hand, thus distinctly claims these pieces 
 with the others, in Poems in diners humonrs, at/*. 117. 
 
 I write these Lines ; fruits of vnriper yeares. 
 
 3. It is incredible that SHAKESPEARE should have written of any poet 
 in these terms, as in the Sonnet If Mnsie, &~'l., at p. 118, 
 
 Spenser to mee ; whose deepe Conceit is such, 
 As passing all Conceit, needs no defence. 
 
 4. Which lines are evidently Barnfield's, for he thus repeats the 
 expression in ^1 Pememdrance of some English Poets (including SHAKE- 
 SPEARE himself), on the opposite page : which Remembrance has never 
 been attributed to any one else but him. 
 
 Line Spenser euer, in thy Fairy Qneene : 
 
 Whose like (for deepe Conceit) was n^uer seene ; 
 
 expressions which perfectly accord with the poetical position of BARN- 
 FIELD, who was one of the first professed imitators of Spenser, /. 44. 
 
 5. If'Miisiqne, &~^c.. is the first of two Sonnets : for the authorship of 
 the Second of which, we have the express testimony of his friend 
 Meres, that it was written by Barnfield : see the lines quoted at/, xiii. 
 As Barnfield was evidently incapable of stealing the First sonnet ; 
 this proof that he wrote the latter is corroborative of his having written 
 the former. 
 
 6. If Barnfield wrote the Sonnet, he wrote also the Ode : for the
 
 I X T R D U C T I iV , Xxi 
 
 poems, in this connection, are inseparable. They -were either both 
 Avritten by him, or by SHAKESPEARE. Clearly to Barnfield, must the 
 authorship be assigned. 
 
 7. But, then. Why did BARNFIELD omit these poems in his second 
 edition oi Lady Pecitnia in 1605? This of course was a somewhat diffi- 
 cult matter to settle without seeing the original edition : and as the only 
 copy known until recently was at Bridgewater House, this was not an 
 easy matter, until the Rev. W. E. Buckley identified the other copy in 
 the Bodleian. 
 
 As Mr. Collier bases the Shakespeare authorship of these poems 
 solely on their omission from the 1605 edition : it is but right to state 
 his later opinion precisely. 
 
 " My mistaken notion, twelve years ago [1846] was, that 
 Barnfield, in 1605, had republished the whole of what had 
 first appeared in 1598. This is not so. In 1605 he prefixed 
 a general title-page, mentioning only three of the four 
 divisions of his original work. i. Lady Pccunia, or The 
 Praise of Money. 2. A Combat betwixt Conscience and Covetous- 
 11 ess ; and 3. The Complaint of Poetry , for the Death of Liberality . 
 He says not one word about what had been his fourth divi- 
 sion in 159S, Poems in divers hnmonrs : but still, on the very 
 last leaf of the impression of 1605, Barnfield places A Re- 
 membrance of sonic English Poets, which had appeared as one 
 of the Poems in divers hnmonrs in 1598. A Comparison of tJic 
 Life of Man, a seven-line stanza, is also reprinted ; all the 
 rest he seems purposely to have excluded as if they were not 
 his," Noles and Queries, 1856. 
 
 " The second edition of Barnfield's Encomion, under the 
 title of Lady Pccunia, or The praise of Money, was not known at 
 all until a comparatively recent date, and still more recently 
 [? in 1856 as above] it was discovered that it did not contain 
 the poems to which Barnfield seemed to have the earliest 
 title. In 1605 Barnfield was too honest to retain what had 
 been improperly attributed to him 'Jic himself claims them, sec 
 above] in 159S. The Sonnet and the Poem are therefore not 
 to be traced in the volume in our hands, which forms part of 
 the library of Bridgewater house." Biblioi^raphical and Critical 
 Accojuit of the Rarest Books iii the English Languai^c, i. pp. 47-50, 
 Ed. 1865. 
 
 It will therefore be seen that the assertion of the Shakespeare author- 
 ship rests, and rests only on the " make up " of the 1605 edition : without 
 any regard to intrinsic merits, or to any assertion of authorship (as above 
 at 2) on the part of Barnfield. 
 Eng. Sen. Lib. No. 14. 2
 
 Xxii I N T R O D U C T I N . 
 
 An examination, side by side, of the copies of the two editions in the 
 INIalone Collection (Nos. 295 and 300) in the Bodleian, will shew any 
 one practically acquainted with printing, that Mr. Collier's references 
 are nothing but random guesses. 
 
 The 1605 edition was never intended to be a careful reprint of the 1598 
 edition, the framework of which, in four distinct sections, was intentionally 
 abandoned. 
 
 a. The Section Title-pages of the First edition (as at//. 95, 107, 115) 
 were discarded. 
 
 b. The Verse-Dedications of the First edition (as vApp. 97, 109, 117) 
 were also discarded. 
 
 c. The Sections do not follow in the same order as in the First 
 edition : the Combat {pp. 107-114) in the second edition precedes 
 the Complaint {pp. 95-105). 
 
 d. That any of the Focms in divers Jiiiinoiirs were reprinted at all, is 
 clearly owing to this last fact. For the 45th and last stanza of the 
 Complaint ends on the top of the page preceding the last leaf. 
 A Covparison of the Life of Man (see/. 124), therefore, just filled 
 up that page nicely. 
 
 A Remonbrance of some English Poets did the same for the 
 opposite page of the last leaf ; the final page being left blank. 
 
 Therefore no question of authorship arises from the omissions which 
 •were purely a publisher's convenience, probably dictated by the price of 
 the book. 
 
 It will also be seen that the section Poems in divers Jiumours contains 
 •eight poems, of which two only were reprinted by Barnfield in 1605, 
 " AH the rest he seems purposely to have excluded as if they were not his," 
 says Mr. COLLIER : but unfortunately one of these is An Epitapli upon 
 the Death of his Aunt Mistresse Elizabeth Skrymsher, whom we kno^v 
 was Barn field's mother's sister. 
 
 It is therefore evident that Barnfield, and not Shakespeare wrote 
 these poems : and if so, that they should be omitted from all future 
 editions of the Works of our great Dramatist. 
 
 V. 
 
 T ^^^^^ ISCARDING this modern and unnecessary entanglement, let 
 fi VD\rV\^ us see what our Poet really is in himself, remarking that 
 all his Verse is the production of a very young man. 
 
 Receiving the usual education given to an English gentle- 
 man at the time, this young barrister (as we should now call 
 him), following the fashion of the Age, addicted himself to versifica- 
 tion. Between the ages of twenty and twenty-four, he published, in 
 his three Collections, some forty-five pieces, short and long, in different 
 metres, and in varying styles, of what, in the present day, would be 
 looked upon as vers de soJete : that is, skilful poetry, not expressing 
 any personal feelings or describing any great epic action or passion.
 
 I N T R D U C T I N. Xxiil 
 
 So that we should not, b)' any means, consider him, with Warton, as 
 the first of the minor EHzabethan poets : indeed he seems to us hardly a 
 third-rate poet ; if Drayton, Daniel, Chapman, Campion, and such 
 others constituted, then, the second rank of our hierarchy of Makers. 
 
 Among other characteristics of these poems, the following are apparent. 
 
 1. An abundant vocabulary. Proportionately to their length, there is a 
 large number of different words, and some of them out-of-the-way ones, 
 in these poems. 
 
 2. There is evident also, a constant strain after novelty ; either through 
 unusual subjects, or by unusual treatment of ordinary subjects. Barn- 
 field avows this, at p. 83, in regard to Lady Pecnnia, 
 
 Being determined to write of something, and yet not 
 resolued of any thing, I considered with my selfe, if one 
 should write of Loue (they will say) why, euery one writes 
 of Loue : if of Vertue, why, who regards Vertue ? To be 
 short, I could thinke of nothing, but either it was common, 
 or not at all in request ; 
 
 and it is also characteristic of many of his poems. 
 
 This craving after something cleverly strange, has laid him open to the 
 charge of equivocal writing ; which disappears at once, when we consider 
 his versification was for the most part but an amusement, and had little 
 serious or personal in it. 
 
 He being about twenty years of age, wrote in imitation of Virgil his 
 Affectionate Shepheard, and the twenty Sonnets in Cynthia {pp. 53-63), 
 to a youth, whom he named Ganymede, in the character of an old man 
 thus described at/. 23 : 
 
 Behold my gray head, full of siluer haires, 
 My wrinckled skin, deepe furrowes in my face :' 
 Cares bring Old-Age, Old-Age increaseth cares; 
 ]\Iy Time is come, and I haue run my Race : 
 Winter hath snow'd vpon my hoarie head, 
 And with my Winter all my ioys are dead. 
 
 It is cleai'ly a piece of artificiality, a trying after the uncommon. 
 So likewise, he selected his punning and bantering Prayse of Lady 
 Peciinia, because it was unhackneyed. 
 
 At length I bethought my selfe of a Subiect, both new (as 
 hauing neuer beene written vpon before) and pleasing (as I 
 thought) because I\Ians Nature (commonly) loues to heare 
 that praised, with whose pressence,hee is most pleased, p. 83. 
 
 3. Another noticeable point is his hearty recognition in verse of the 
 greater merits of recent or contemporary English poets : as of Sidney, 
 at pp. 28, 31, 119, 122 ; W.vrsON, at//. 29, 31 ; SPENSER, at pp. 31, 118, 
 119; Drayton, at //. 31, 119; Daniel, at /. 119; Shakespeare at 
 /. 120 ; with others of an earlier date.
 
 XXIV 
 
 Introduction. 
 
 V I . 
 
 ^HE Other principal references may be given. 
 
 They are, Ritson, BibliogTapJiia Poetica, 124, Ed. 1802. 
 Ellis, Spcci7)iens of the Eiiglisli Poets, ii. 356, Ed. 1S03. 
 Beloe, Anecdotes of Litc7'atitre, ii. 68, Ed. 1807. BODEN- 
 ham's EnglamVs Helicon., 126, Ed. 1812. Sir E. Brydges, 
 Rest it II ta, iv. 490, Ed. 1816. Gcntlenunis Magazine, 3 S. xvi. /. 159. 
 Collectanea Aiiglo-Poetica, i. 184-6, Cheetham Society, i860. BibliotJieca 
 Hebcriana, iv. 15. 
 
 VII. 
 
 , N CONCLUSION, we cannot refrain from the expression of our 
 gratification at •yet another lost English Author being re- 
 stored to life again, through our instrumentality. How many 
 more are there ? We cannot say. Though we have been 
 constantly printing for now nearly fourteen years : there 
 
 seems more ahead, than behind. Will this Generation own the Endeavour, 
 
 or shall it be left to Posterity to do so ?
 
 The Affectionate 
 
 Shepheard. 
 
 Containing the Complaint of Daphnis for 
 the loue of Gcmy?nede. 
 
 Amor plus mellisy qua?n feUisy est. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed by lohn Danter for T. G. and E. N. 
 
 and are to bee fold in Saint Dunftones 
 
 Church-yeard in Fleetftreet, 
 
 I 594.
 
 
 ShdhdhShdhShShShShdhShShShSh 
 
 k.M} 
 
 To the Right Excellent 
 
 and most beautifull Lady, the Ladie 
 PENELOPE RITCH. 
 
 Ayi'e lonely Ladic, whose AngcliqiLe eyes 
 Are Vestall Candles of szveet Beauties Tj'eastire, 
 ^ -^^ Whose speech is able to inchatmt the wise, 
 ^*^ Comcej'ting Toy to Paine, and Paine to Pleas2ire\ 
 Accept this simple Toy of my Soides Dntie, 
 Which I prese7tt vnto thy matchlcs Beautie. 
 
 And albeit the gift be all too meane, 
 
 Too meane an Offring for thine Inorie Shrijie ; 
 
 Yet must thy Beautie my iust blame sttsteane, 
 
 Since it is mortall, but thy selfe diuine. 
 Then {Noble Ladie") take in gentle worth, 
 This new-borne Babe zvhich here my Mttse brings forth. 
 
 Your Honours most affectionate 
 
 and perpetually deuoted Shepheard : 
 
 DAPHNIS . 
 
 '%%mw 
 
 525 
 
 ^vV^^
 
 The Teares of an 
 
 affectionate Shepheard sicke 
 
 for Loue. 
 o R 
 The Complaint of Dap/mis for the Loue 
 of Gan'wiede. 
 
 Carce had the mornins: Starre hid from the 
 
 light 
 
 'spangled. 
 
 Heauens crimson Canopie with stars be- 
 But I began to rue th'vnhappy sight 
 Of that faire Boy that had my hart in- 
 tangled ; 
 Cursing the Time, the Place, the 
 sense, the sin ; 
 I came, I saw, I viewd, I slipped in. 
 
 If it be sinne to loue a sweet-fac'd Boy, 
 (Whose amber locks trust vp in golden tramels 
 Dangle adowne his louely cheekes with ioy, 
 When pearle and flowers his faire haire enamels) 
 
 If it be sinne to loue a louely Lad ; 
 
 Oh then sinne I, for whom my soule is sad. 
 
 His luory-white and Alabaster skin 
 Is staind throughout with rare Vermillion red, 
 Whose twinckling starrie lights do neuer blin 
 To shine on louely Venu^ (Beauties bed :) 
 But as the Lillie and the blushing Rose, 
 So white and red on him in order growes.
 
 THE AFFECTIONATE ^ ^^^T'tt 
 
 Vpon a time the Nymphs bestird them-sekies 
 To trie who could his beautie soonest win : 
 But he accounted them but all as Blues, 
 Except it were the faire Queene Gucndolen, 
 
 Her he embrac'd, of her was beloued, 
 
 With plaints he proued, and with teares he moued. 
 
 But her an Old-Man had beene sutor too, 
 
 That in his age began to doate againe ; 
 
 Her would he often pray, and often woo, 
 
 When through old-age enfeebled was his Braine : 
 But she before had lou'd a lustie youth 
 That now was dead, the cause of all her ruth. 
 
 And thus it hapned, Death and Ctipid met 
 Vpon a time at swilling Bacchus house, 
 Where daintie cates vpon the Board were set, 
 And Goblets full of wine to drinke carouse : 
 Where Loue and Death did loue the licor so. 
 That out they fall and to the fray they goe. 
 
 And hauing both their Quiuers at their backe 
 Fild full of Arrows ; Th'one of fatall Steele, 
 The other all of gold ; Deaths shaft was black. 
 But Loues was yellow : Fortune turnd her wheele; 
 And from Deaths Quiuer fell a fatall shaft, 
 That vnder Cupid by the winde was waft. 
 
 And at the same time by ill hap there fell 
 
 Another Arrow out of Cupids Quiuer ; 
 
 The which was carried by the winde at will, 
 
 And vnder Death the amorous shaft did shiuer : 
 They being parted, Loue tooke vp Deaths dart, 
 And Death tooke vp Loues Arrow (for his part.) 
 
 Thus as they wandred both about the world, 
 At last Death met with one of feeble age : 
 Wherewith he drew a shaft and at him hurld 
 The vnknowne Arrow ; (with a furious rage) 
 
 Thinking to strike him dead with Deaths blacke dart.. 
 But he (alas) with Loue did wound his hart.
 
 ""•NoTxsst] SHEPHEARD. 
 
 This was the doting foole, this was tlie man 
 That lou'd faire Giicndolcna Queene of Beautie; 
 Shee cannot shake him off, doo what she can, 
 For he liatli vowd to lier his soules last duety : 
 
 Making him trim vpon the holy-daies; 
 
 And crownes his Loue with Garlands made of Baies. 
 
 Now doth he stroke his Beard ; and now (againe) 
 
 He wipes the driuel from his filthy chin ; 
 
 Now offers he a kisse ; hut high Disdaine 
 
 Will not permit her hart to pity him: 
 
 Her hart more hard than Adamant or Steele, 
 Her hart more changeable than Fortunes wheele. 
 
 But leaue w-e him in loue (vp to the eares) 
 And tell how Loue behau'd himselfe abroad ; 
 Who seeing one that mourned still in teares 
 (a young-man groaning vnder Loues great Load) 
 Thinking to ease his Burden, rid his paines : 
 For men haue griefe as long as life remaines. 
 
 Alas (the while) that vnawares he drue 
 The fatall shaft that Death had dropt before ; 
 By which deceit great harm.e did then issue, 
 Stayning his face with blood and filthy goare. 
 His face, that was to Gncndolcn more deere 
 Than loue of Lords, of any lordly Feere. 
 
 This was that faire and beautifull young-man, 
 
 Whom Giicndolcna so lamented for ; 
 
 This is that Loue whom she doth curse and ban. 
 
 Because she doth that dismall chaunce abhor : 
 And if it were not for his Mothers sake, 
 Euen Ganimcdc himselfe she would forsake. 
 
 Oh would shee would forsake my Ganimcde, 
 W'hose sugred loue is full of sweete delight, 
 Vpon whose fore-head you may plainely reade 
 Loues Pleasure, grau'd in yuorie Tables bright : 
 In whose faire eye-balls you may clearely see 
 Base Loue still staind with foule indignitie.
 
 THE AFFECTIONATE [^-j^TS: 
 
 Oh would to God he would but pitty mee, 
 That loue him more than any mortall wight ; 
 Then he and I with loue would soone agree, 
 That now cannot abide his Sutors sight. 
 
 would to God (so I might haue my fee) 
 My lips were honey, and thy mouth a Bee. 
 
 Then shouldst thou sucke my sweete and my faire flower 
 That now is ripe, and full of honey-berries : 
 Then would I leade thee to my pleasant Bower 
 Fild full of Grapes, of Mulberries, and Cherries ; 
 Then shouldst thou be my Waspe or else my Bee, 
 
 1 would thy hiue, and thou my honey bee. 
 
 I would put amber Bracelets on thy wrests, 
 Crownets of Pearle about thy naked Armes : 
 And when thou sitst at swilling Bacchus feasts 
 My lips with charmes should saue thee from all harmes: 
 And when in sleepe thou tookst thy chiefest Pleasure, 
 Mine eyes should gaze vpon thine eye-lids Treasure. 
 
 And euer}^ Morne by dawning of the day, 
 When Phcebus riseth with a blushing face, 
 Silnaims Chappel-Clarkes shall chaunt a Lay, 
 And play thee hunts-vp in thy resting place : 
 
 My Coote thy Chamber, my bosome thy Bed ; 
 
 Shall be appointed for thy sleepy head. 
 
 And when it pleascth thee to walke abroad, 
 (Abroad into the fields to take fresh ayre :) 
 The Meades with Floras treasure should be strowde, 
 (The mantled meaddowes, and the fields so fayre.) 
 And by a siluer Well (with golden sands) 
 He sit me downe, and wash thine yuory hands. 
 
 And in the sweltring heate of summer time, 
 I would make Cabinets for thee (my Loue :) 
 Sweet-smelling Arbours made of Eglantine 
 Should be thy shrine, and I would be thy Doue. 
 Coole Cabinets of fresh greene Laurell boughs 
 Should shadow vs. ore-set with thicke-set Eughes.
 
 ■■^—^ SHEPHEARD 
 
 R. Barnfield." 
 
 Or if thou list to bathe thy naked limbs, 
 Within the Christall of a Pearle-bright brooke, 
 Paued with dainty pibbles to the brims ; 
 Or cleare, wherein thyselfe thy selfe mayst looke ; 
 Weele goe to Ladon, whose still trickling noyse. 
 Will lull thee fast asleepe amids thy ioyes. 
 
 Or if thoult goe vnto the Riuer side, 
 To angle for the sweet fresh-water fish : 
 Arm'd with thy implements that will abide 
 (Thy rod, hooke, line) to take a dainty dish ; 
 Thy rods shall be of cane, thy lines of silke, 
 Thy hooks of siluer, and thy bayts of milke. 
 
 Or if thou lou'st to heare sweet Melodie, 
 Or pipe a Round vpon an Oaten Reede, 
 Or make thy selfe glad with some myrthfull glee, 
 Or play them Musicke whilst thy flocke doth feede ; 
 To Pans owne Pipe He helpe my louely Lad, 
 {Pans golden Pype) which he of Syrinx had. 
 
 Or if thou dar'st to climbe the highest Trees 
 For Apples, Cherries, Medlars, Peares, or Plumbs, 
 Nuts, Walnuts, Filbeards, Chest-nuts, Ceruices, 
 The hoary Peach, when snowy winter comes ; 
 
 I haue fine Orchards full of mellowed frute ; 
 
 Which I will giue thee to obtain my sute. 
 
 Not proud Alcynous himselfe can vaunt. 
 Of goodlier Orchards or of brauer Trees 
 Than I haue planted ; yet thou wilt not graunt 
 My simple sute; but like the honey Bees 
 
 Thou suckst the flowre till all the sweet be gone ; 
 
 And lou'st mee for my Coyne till I haue none. 
 
 Leaue Gwendolen (sweet hart) though she be faire 
 Yet is she light ; not light in vertue shining : 
 But light in her behauiour, to impaire 
 Her honour in her Chastities declining; 
 
 Trust not her teares, for they can watonnize. 
 
 When teares in pearle are trickling from her eyes.
 
 lo THE AFFECTIONATE p-N^oTSt 
 
 If thou Nvilt come and dwell with me at home ; 
 ]My sheep-cote shall be strowd with new greene rushes ; 
 Weele haunt the tremblini; Prickets as they rome 
 About the iields, along the hauthorne bushes ; 
 
 I haue a pie-bald Curre to hunt the Hare : 
 
 So we will Hue with daintie forrest fare. 
 
 Nay more than this, I haue a Garden-plot, 
 Wherein there wants nor hearbs, nor roots, nor flowers ; 
 (Flowers to smell, roots to eate, hearbs for the pot,) 
 And dainty Shelters when the Welkin lowers : 
 Sweet-smelling Beds of Lillies and of Roses, 
 Which Rosemary banks and Lauender incloses. 
 
 There growes the Gilliflowre, the Mynt, the Dayzie. 
 
 (Both red and white,) the blew-veynd-Violet : 
 
 The purple Hyacinth, the Spyke to please thee. 
 
 The scarlet dyde Carnation bleeding yet ; 
 
 The Sage, the Sauery, and sweet Margerum, 
 
 Isop, Tyme, and Eye-bright, good for the blinde and dumbc. 
 
 The Pinke, the Primrose, Cowslip, and Daffadilly, 
 The Hare-bell blue, the crimson Cullumbine, 
 Sage, Lettis, Parsley, and the milke-white Lilly, 
 The Rose, and speckled flowre cald Sops in wine. 
 Fine pretie King-cups, and the yellow Bootes, 
 That growes by Riuers, and by shallow Brookes. 
 
 And manie thousand moe (I cannot name) 
 
 Of hearbs and flowers that in gardens grow, 
 
 I haue for thee ; and Coneyes that be tame, 
 
 Yong Rabbets, white as Swan, and blacke as Crow, 
 Some speckled here and there with daintie spots : 
 And more I haue two mylch and milke-white Goates. 
 
 All these, and more, He giue thee for thy loue ; 
 
 If these, and more, may tyce thy loue away : 
 
 I haue a Pidgeon-house, in it a Doue, 
 
 Which I loue more than mortall tongue can say : 
 And last of all, He giue thee a little Lambe 
 To play withall, new weaned from her Dam.
 
 ""•No^rSSG SHEPHEARD. ii 
 
 But if thou wilt not pittie my Complaint, 
 
 My Teares, nor Vowes, nor Oathes, made to thy Beautie : 
 
 What shall I doo ? But languish, die, or faint, 
 
 Since thou dost scorne my Teares, and my Soules Duetie : 
 
 And Teares contemned, Vowes and Oaths must faile ; 
 
 For where Teares cannot, nothing can preuaile. 
 
 Compare the loue of faire Queene Guendolin 
 
 With mine, and thou shalt [S.ee how she doth loue thee : 
 
 I loue thee for thy qualities diuine. 
 
 But She doth loue another Swaine aboue thee : 
 
 I loue thee for thy gifts. She for hir pleasure ; 
 
 I for thy Vertue, She for Beauties treasure. 
 
 And alwaies (I am sure) it cannot last, 
 But sometime Nature will denie those dimples : 
 In steed of Beautie (when thy Blossom's past) 
 Thy face will be deformed, full of wrinckles : 
 Then She that lou'd thee for thy Beauties sake, 
 When Age drawes on, thy loue will soone forsake. 
 
 But I that lou'd thee for thy gifts diuine, 
 
 In the December of thy Beauties waning, 
 
 Will still admire (with ioy) those louely eine, 
 
 That now behold me with their beauties baning : 
 Though lanuarie will neuer come againe, 
 Yet Aprill yeres will come in showers of raine. 
 
 When will my May come, that I may embrace thee ? 
 When will the bower be of my soules ioying ? 
 Why dost thou seeke in mirthe still to disgrace mee ? 
 Whose mirth's my health, whose griefe's my harts annoying. 
 
 Thy bane my bale, thy blisse my blessednes, 
 
 Thy ill my hell, thy weale my welfare is. 
 
 Thus doo I honour thee that loue thee so, 
 And loue thee so, that so doo honour thee, 
 Much more than anie mortall man doth know, 
 Or can discerne by Loue or lealozie : 
 
 But if that thou disdainst my louing euer; 
 
 Oh happie I, if I had loued neuer. Finis. 
 
 Plus fellis quant nicllis Amor,
 
 12 
 
 The second Dayes Lamentation of 
 
 the Affectionate Shepheard. 
 
 Ext Morning when the golden Sunne was risen, 
 And new had bid good morrow to the Mountaines;. 
 When Night her siluer light had lockt in prison, 
 Which gaue a glimmering on the christall 
 Fountaines : 
 Then ended sleepe : and then my cares began> 
 Eu'n with the vprising of the siluer Swan. 
 
 O glorious Sunne quoth I, (viewing the Sunne) 
 That lightenst euerie thing but me alone : 
 Why is my Summer season almost done ? 
 My Spring-time past, and Ages Autumne gone ? 
 My Haruest's come, and yet I reapt no corne : 
 My loue is great, and yet I am forlorne. 
 
 Witnes these watrie eyes my sad lament 
 (Receauing cisternes of my ceaseles teares), 
 Witnes my bleeding hart my soules intent, 
 Witnes the weight distressed Daphnis beares : 
 
 Sweet Loue, come ease me of thy burthens paine ; 
 
 Or els I die, or else my hart is slaine. 
 
 And thou loue-scorning Boy, cruell, vnkinde ; 
 Oh let me once againe intreat some pittie: 
 May be thou wilt relent thy marble minde, 
 And lend thine eares vnto my dolefull Dittie : 
 
 Oh pittie him, that pittie craues so sweeth' ; 
 
 Or else thou shalt be neuer named meekly. 
 
 If thou wilt loue me, thou shalt be my Boy, 
 My sweet Delight, the Comfort of my minde. 
 My Loue, my Doue, my Sollace, and my loy : 
 But if I can no grace nor mercie finde, 
 lie goe to Caucasus to ease my smart, 
 And let a Vulture gnaw vpon my hart.
 
 "^Norxsit] THE SHEPHEARD. 13 
 
 Yet if thou wilt but show me one kinde looke 
 (A small r^'ward for my so great affection) 
 lie graue thy name in Beauties golden Booke, 
 And shrowd thee vnder Hcllicons protection ; 
 Making the Muses chaunt thy louely prayse : 
 (For they delight in Shepheards lowly layes.) 
 
 And when th'art wearie of thy keeping Sheepe 
 Vpon a louely Downe, (to please thy minde) 
 He giue thee iine ruffe-footed Doues to keepe, 
 And pretie Pidgeons of another kinde : 
 
 A Robbin-red-brest shall thy Minstrell bee, 
 Chirping thee sweet, and pleasant Melodie. 
 
 Or if thou wilt goe shoote at little Birds 
 
 With bow and boult (the Thrustle-cocke and Sparrow) 
 
 Such as our Countrey hedges can afford's ; 
 
 I haue a fine bowe, and an yuorie arrow : 
 
 And if thou misse, yet meate thou shalt [not] lacke. 
 
 He hang a bag and bottle at thy backe. 
 
 Wilt thou set springes in a frostie Night, 
 To catch the long-billd Woodcocke and the Snype? 
 (By the bright glimmering of the Starrie light) 
 The Partridge, Phsesant, or the greedie Grype ? 
 He lend thee lyme-twigs, and fine sparrow calls, 
 Wherewith the Fowler silly Birds inthralls. 
 
 Or in a mystie morning if thou wilt 
 Make pit-falls for the Larke and Pheldifare ; 
 Thy prop and sweake shall be both ouer-guilt ; 
 With Cyparissns selfe thou shalt compare 
 
 For gins and wyles, the Oozels to beguile ; 
 
 Whilst thou vnder a bush shalt sit and smile. 
 
 Or with Hare-pypes (set in a muset hole) 
 
 Wilt thou deceaue the deep-earth-deluing Coney? 
 
 Or wilt thou in a yellow Boxen bole, 
 
 Taste with a woodden splent the sweet lythe honey ? 
 
 Clusters of crimson Grapes He pull thee downe ; 
 
 And with Vine-leaues make thee a louely Crowne. 
 
 ExG. Sc/f. Lib. Na 14. 3
 
 14 THE AFFECTIONATE [^ j!.;r:';;t 
 
 Or wilt thou drinke a cup of new-made Wine 
 Froathing at top, mixt with a dish of Creame ; 
 And Straw-berries, or Bil-berries in their prime, 
 Bath'd in a melting Sugar-Candie streame : 
 Bunnell and Perry I haue for thee (alone) 
 When Vynes are dead, and all the Grapes are gone. 
 
 I haue a pleasant noted Nightingale, 
 (That sings as sweetly as the siluer Swan) 
 Kept in a Cage of bone ; as white as Whale, 
 Wliich I with singing oi Philemon- wan : 
 
 Her shalt thou haue, and all I haue beside; 
 
 If thou wilt be my Boy, or else my Bride. 
 
 Then will I lay out all my Lardarie 
 
 (Of Cheese, of Cracknells, Curds and Clovvted-creame) 
 
 Before thy male-content ill-pleasing eye ; 
 
 But why doo I of such great follies dreame ? 
 
 Alas, he will not see my simple Coate ; 
 
 For all my speckled Lambe, nor milk-white Goate. 
 
 Against my Birth-day thou shalt be my guest : 
 Weele haue Greene-cheeses and fine Silly-bubs ; 
 And thou shalt be the chiefe of all my feast. 
 And I will giue thee two fine pretie Cubs, 
 
 With two young Whelps, to make thee sport withall, 
 
 A golden Racket, and a Tennis-ball. 
 
 A guilded Nutmeg, and a race of Ginger, 
 A silken Girdle, and a drawn-worke Band, 
 Cuffs for thv wrists, a gold Ring for thy finger. 
 And sweet Rose-water for thy Lilly-white hand, 
 A Purse of silke, bespangd with spots of gold. 
 As braue a one as ere thou didst behold. 
 
 A paire of Kniues, a greene Hat and a Feather, 
 New Gloues to put vpon thy milk-white hand 
 lie giue thee, for to keep thee from the weather ; 
 With Phcenix feathers shall thy Face be fand, 
 
 Cooling those Cheekes, that being cool'd wexe red, 
 
 Like Lillyes in a bed of Roses shed.
 
 ^-NoT'slt.] SHEPHEARD. 15 
 
 Why doo thy Corall lips disdaine to kisse, 
 And sucke that Sweete, which manie haue desired ? 
 That Baulme my Bane, that meanes would mend my misse : 
 Oh let me then with thy sweete Lips b'inspired ; 
 When thy Lips touch my Lips, my Lips will turne 
 To Corall too, and being cold yce will burne. 
 
 Why should thy sweete Loue-locke hang dangling downe, 
 Kissing thy girdle-steed with falling pride ? 
 Although thy Skin be white, thy haire is browne : 
 Oh let not then thy haire thy beautie hide ; 
 
 Cut off thy Locke, and sell it for gold wier : 
 
 (The purest gold is tryde in hottest fier). 
 
 Faire-long-haire-wearing Absolon was kild, 
 
 Because he wore it in a brauerie : 
 
 So that whiche gracde his Beautie, Beautie spild, 
 
 Making him subiect to vile slauerie. 
 
 In being hangd : a death for him too good, 
 
 That sought his owne shame, and his Fathers blood. 
 
 Againe, we read of old King Priamus, 
 
 (The haplesse syre of valiant Hector slaine) 
 
 That his haire was so long and odious 
 
 In youth, that in his age it bred his paine : 
 For if his haire had not been halfe so lono-. 
 His life had been, and he had had no wrong. 
 
 For when his stately Citie was destroyd 
 
 (That Monument of great Antiquitie) 
 
 When his poore hart (with griefe and sorrow cloyd) 
 
 Fled to his Wife (last hope in miserie ;) 
 
 Pyrrhus (more hard than Adamantine rockes) 
 Held him and halde him by his aged lockes. 
 
 These two examples by the way I show, 
 To proue th'indecencie of mens long haire : 
 Though I could tell thee of a thousand moe, 
 Let these suffice for thee (my louely Faire) 
 
 Whose eye's my starre ; whose smiling is my Sunne ; 
 
 Whose loue did ende before my ioys begunne.
 
 field. 
 
 594- 
 
 i6 THE AFFECTIONATE p^^r' 
 
 Fond Loue is blinde, and so art thou (my Deare) 
 For thou seest not my Loue, and great desart ; 
 Blinde Loue is fond, and so thou dost appeare; 
 For fond, and bHnde, thou greeust my greening hart : 
 
 Be thou fond-blinde, blinde-fond, or one, or all ; 
 
 Thou art my Loue, and I must be thy thrall. 
 
 Oh lend thine yuorie fore-head for Loues Booke, 
 Thine eyes for candles to behold the same ; 
 That when dim-sighted ones therein shall looke 
 They may discerne that proud disdainefull Dame ; 
 
 Yet claspe that Booke, and shut that Cazement light ; 
 
 Lest th'one obscurde, the other shine too bright. 
 
 Sell thy sweet breath to th'daintie Musk-ball-makers ; 
 
 Yet sell it so as thou mayst soone redeeme it : 
 
 Let others of thy beauty be pertakers ; 
 
 Els none but Daphnis will so well esteeme it : 
 
 For what is Beauty except it be well knowne ? 
 
 And how can it be knowne, except first showne ? 
 
 Learne of the Gentlewomen of this Age, 
 
 That set their Beauties to the open view. 
 
 Making Disdaine their Lord, true Loue their Page ; 
 
 A Custome Zeale doth hate, Desert doth rue : 
 Learne to looke red, anon waxe pale and wan, 
 Making a mocke of Loue, a scorne of man. 
 
 A candle light, and couer'd with a vaile. 
 Doth no man good, because it giues no light ; 
 So Beauty of her beauty seemes to faile. 
 When being not scene it cannot shine so bright. 
 Then show thy selfe and know thy selfe withall, 
 Lest climing high thou catch too great a fall. 
 
 Oh foule Eclipser of that fayre sun-shine. 
 
 Which is intitled Beauty in the best; 
 
 Making that mortall, which is els diuine, 
 
 That Staines the fayre which Womens steeme not leasr 2 
 Get thee to Hell againe (from whence thou art) 
 And leaue the Center of a Woman's hart.
 
 R. Barnfield.-] SHEPHEARD. 
 
 Nov. 1594.. 
 
 Ah be not staind, (sweet Boy) with this vilde spot, 
 Indulgence Daughter, Mother of mischaunce; 
 A blemish that doth euery beauty blot ; 
 That makes them loath'd, but neuer doth aduaunce 
 
 Her Clyents, fautors, friends; or them that loue her; 
 
 And hates them most of all, that most reproue her. 
 
 Remember Age, and thou canst not be prowd, 
 For age puis downe the pride of euery man ; 
 In youthfull yeares by Nature tis allowde 
 To haue selfe-will, doo Nurture what she can ; 
 Nature and Nurture once together met, 
 The Soule and shape in decent order set. 
 
 Pride looks aloft, still staring on the starres, 
 Humility looks lowly on the ground ; 
 Th'one menaceth the Gods with ciuill warres, 
 The other toyles til he haue Vertue found : 
 
 His thoughts are humble, not aspiring hye ; 
 
 But Pride looks haughtily with scornefuU eye. 
 
 Humillity is clad in modest weedes, 
 
 But Pride is braue and glorious to the show ; 
 
 Humillity his friends with kindnes feedes, 
 
 But Pride his friends (in neede) will neuer know: 
 
 Supplying not their wants, but them disdaining; 
 
 Whilst they to pitty neuer neede complayning. 
 
 Humillity in misery is relieu'd, 
 But Pride in neede of no man is regarded ; 
 Pitty and Mercy weepe to see him grieu'd 
 That in distresse had them so well rewarded : 
 
 But Pride is scornd, contemnd, disdaind, derided, 
 Whilst Humblenes of all things is prouided. 
 
 Oh then be humble, gentle, meeke, and milde ; 
 So shalt thou be of euery mouth commended ; 
 Be not disdainfull, cruell, proud, (sweet childe) 
 So shalt thou be of no man much condemned ; 
 
 Care not for them that Vertue doo despise ; 
 
 Vertue is loathde of fooles ; loude of the wise.
 
 i8 THE AFFECTIONATE [^-^Z^'f^t 
 
 O faire Boy trust not to thy Beauties wings, 
 They cannot carry thee aboue the Sunne : 
 Beauty and wealth are transitory things, 
 (For all must ende that euer was begunne) 
 
 But Fame and Vertue neuer shall decay; 
 
 For Fame is toombles, Vertue Hues for aye. 
 
 The snow is white, and yet the pepper's blacke, 
 The one is bought, the other is contemned : 
 Pibbles we haue, but store of leat we lacke ; 
 So white comparde to blacke is much condemned : 
 We doo not praise the Swanne because shees white, 
 But for she doth in Musique much delite. 
 
 And yet the siluer-noted Nightingale, 
 Though she be not so white is more esteemed ; 
 Sturgion is dun of hew, white is the Whale, 
 Yet for the daintier Dish the first is deemed ; 
 
 What thing is whiter than the milke-bred Lilly ? 
 
 Thou knowes it not for naught, what man so silly ? 
 
 Yea what more noysomer vnto the smell 
 Than Lillies are ? what's sweeter than the Sage ? 
 Yet for pure white the Lilly beares the Bell 
 Till it be faded through decaying Age ; 
 
 House-Doues are white, and Oozels Blacke-birds bee; 
 
 Yet what a difference in the taste, we see. 
 
 Compare the Cow and Calfe, with Ewe and Lambe ; 
 
 Rough hayrie Hydes, with softest downy Fell ; 
 
 Hecfar and Bull, with Weather and with Ramme, 
 
 And you shall see how far they doo excell ; 
 
 White Kine with blacke, blacke Coney-skins with gray, 
 Kine, nesh and strong; skin, deare and cheape alway. 
 
 The whitest siluer is not alwaies best. 
 Lead, Tynne, and Pewter are of base esteeme ; 
 The yellow burnisht gold, that comes from th'East, 
 And West (of late inuented), may beseeme 
 
 The worlds ritch Treasury, or Mydas eye ; 
 
 (The Ritch mans God, poore mans felicitie.)
 
 R. Barnfield 
 
 Nov. 
 
 ['^fj SHEPHEARD. 19 
 
 Bugle and leat, with snow and Alablaster 
 
 I will compare : White Dammasin with blacke ; 
 
 Bullas and wheaton Plumbs, (to a good Taster,) 
 
 The ripe red Cherries haue the sweetest smacke ; ' 
 
 When they be greene and young, th'are sowre and naught ; 
 
 But being ripe, with eagerness th'are baught. 
 
 Compare the Wyld-cat to the brownish Beauer, 
 
 Running for life, with hounds pursued sore ; 
 
 When Hunts-men of her pretious Stones bereaue her 
 
 (Which with her teeth sh'had bitten off before) : 
 Restoratiues, and costly curious Felts 
 Are made of them, and rich imbroydred Belts. 
 
 To what vse serues a peece of crimbling Chalke ? 
 The Agget stone is white, yet good for nothing: 
 Fie, fie, I am asham'd to heare thee talke ; 
 Be not so much of thine owne Image doating : 
 
 So faire Narcissus lost his loue and life. 
 
 (Beautie is often with itselfe at strife). 
 
 Right Diamonds are of a russet hieu, 
 The brightsome Carbuncles are red to see too, 
 The Saphyre stone is of a watchet blue, 
 (To this thou canst not chuse but soone agree too): 
 Pearles are not white but gray. Rubies are red : 
 In praise of Blacke, what can be better sed ? 
 
 For if we doo consider of each mortall thing 
 That flyes in welkin, or in waters swims. 
 How euerie thing increaseth with the Spring, 
 And how the blacker still the brighter dims : 
 
 We cannot chuse, but needs we must confesse, 
 
 Sable excels milk-white in more or lesse. 
 
 As for example, in the christall cleare 
 Of a svveete streame, or pleasant running Riuer, 
 Where thousand formes of fishes will appeare, 
 (Whose names to thee I cannot now deliuer:) 
 
 The blacker still the brighter haue disgrac'd, 
 
 For pleasant profit, and delicious taste.
 
 20 THE AFFECTIONATE l^-^tl^Xt 
 
 Salmon and Trout are of a ruddie colour, 
 
 Whiting and Dare is of a milk-white hiew : 
 
 Nature by them (perhaps) is made the fuller, 
 
 Little they nourish, be they old or new : 
 
 Carp, Loach, Tench, Eeles (though black and bred in mud) 
 Delight the tooth with taste, and breed good blud. 
 
 Innumerable be the kindes, if I could name them ; 
 But I a Shepheard, and no Fisher am : 
 Little it skills whether I praise or blame them, 
 I onely meddle with my Ew and Lamb : 
 
 Yet this I say, that blacke the better is, 
 
 In birds, beasts, frute, stones, flowres, herbs, mettals, fish. 
 
 And last of all, in blacke there doth appeare 
 Such qualities, as not in yuorie ; 
 Black cannot l3lush for shame, looke pale for fear, 
 Scorning to weare another liuorie. 
 
 Blacke is the badge of sober Modestie, 
 
 The wonted weare of ancient Grauetie. 
 
 The learned Sisters sute themselues in blacke, 
 
 Learning abandons white, and lighter hues : 
 
 Pleasure and Pride light colours neuer lacke ; 
 
 But true Religion doth such Toyes refuse: 
 Vertue and Grauity are sisters growne, 
 Since blacke by both, and both by blacke are knowne. 
 
 White is the colour of each paltry Miller, 
 White is the Ensigne of each comman Woman ; 
 White, is white Vertues for blacke Vyces Filler ; 
 White makes proud fooles inferiour vnto no man : 
 
 White, is the white of Body, blacke of Minde, 
 
 (Vertue we seldome in white Habit finde.) 
 
 Oh then be not so proud because th'art fayre, 
 
 Vertue is Onely the ritch gift of God : 
 
 Let not selfe-pride thy vertues name impayre, 
 
 Beate not greene youth with sharpe Repentance Rod : 
 
 (A Fiend, a Monster, and mishapen Diuel ; 
 
 Vertues foe, Vyces friend, the roote of euill.)
 
 R Barnfield.-| SHEPHEARD. 21 
 
 Nov. 1 594. J ^ ^ ^ -M-^ 
 
 Apply thy minde to be a vertuous man, 
 Auoyd ill company (the spoyle of youth ;) 
 To follow Vertues Lore doo what thou can 
 (Whereby great profit vnto thee ensu[e]th :) 
 Reade Bookes, hate Ignorance, (the foe to Art, 
 The Damme of Errour, Enuy of the hart). 
 
 Serue lotie (vpon thy knees) both day and night, 
 Adore his Name aboue all things on Earth : 
 So shall thy vowes be gracious in his sight, 
 So little Babes are blessed in their Birth : 
 
 Thinke on no worldly woe, lament thy sin ; 
 
 (For lesser cease, when greater griefes begin). 
 
 Sweare no vaine oathes ; heare much, but little say; 
 
 Speake ill of no man, tend thine owne affaires, 
 
 Bridle thy wrath, thine angrie mood delay ; 
 
 (So shall thy minde be seldome cloyd with cares :) 
 Be milde and gentle in thy speech to all, 
 Refuse no honest gaine when it doth fall. 
 
 Be not beguild with words, proue not vngratefull, 
 Releeue thy Neighbour in his greatest need, 
 Commit no action that to all is hatefull. 
 Their want with welth, the poore with plentie feed: 
 
 Twit no man in the teeth with what th'hast done ; 
 
 Remember flesh is fraile, and hatred shunne. 
 
 Leaue wicked things, which Men to mischiefe moue, 
 (Least crosse mis-hap may thee in danger bring,) 
 Craue no preferment of thy heauenly loue, 
 Nor anie honor of thy earthly King : 
 
 Boast not thy selfe before th'Almighties sight, 
 (Who knowes thy hart, and anie wicked wight). 
 
 Be not offensiue to the peoples eye, 
 See that thy praiers harts true zeale affords, 
 Scorne not a man that's falne in miserie, 
 Esteeme no tatling tales, nor babling words; 
 That reason is exiled alwaies thinke, 
 When as a drunkard rayles amidst his drinke.
 
 THE AFFECTIONATE [^^i^rxSt 
 
 Vse not thy louely lips to loathsome lyes, 
 By craftie meanes increase no worldly wealth ;■ 
 Striue not with mightie Men (whose fortune flies) 
 With temp'rate diet nourish wholesome health : 
 
 Place well thy words, leaue not thy frend for gold ; 
 
 First trie, then trust ; in ventring be not bold. 
 
 In Pan repose thy trust ; extoll his praise 
 (That neuer shall decay, but euer Hues): 
 Honor thy Parents (to prolong thy dayes). 
 Let not thy left hand know what right hand giues: 
 From needie men turn not thy face away, 
 (Though Charitie be now yclad in clay). 
 
 Heare Shepheards oft (thereby great wisdome growcs), 
 With good aduice a sober answere make : • 
 Be not remoou'd with euery winde that blowes, 
 (That course doo onely sinfull sinners take). 
 
 Thy talke will shew thy fame or els thy shame ; 
 
 (As pratling tongue doth often purchase blame). 
 
 Obtaine a faithfull frend that will not faile thee, 
 Thinke on thy Mothers paine in her child-bearing, 
 Make no debate, least quickly thou bewaile thee. 
 Visit the sicke with comfortable chearing : 
 Pittie the prisner, heipe the fatherlesse, 
 Reuenge the Widdowes wrongs in her distresse. 
 
 Thinke on thy graue, remember still thy end, 
 Let not thy winding-sheete be staind with guilt, 
 Trust not a fained reconciled frend. 
 More than an open foe (that blood hath spilt) 
 (Who tutcheth pitch, with pitch shalbe defiled). 
 Be not with wanton companie beguiled. 
 
 Take not a flattring woman to thy wife, 
 A shameles creature, full of wanton words, 
 (Whose bad, thy good ; whose lust will end thy life. 
 Cutting thy hart with sharpe two edged swords :) 
 Cast not thy minde on her whose lookes allure. 
 But she that shines in Truth and Vertue pure.
 
 ""-NrSt] SHEP HEARD. 2.^ 
 
 Praise not thy selfe, let other men commend thee ; 
 Beare not a liattring tongue to glauer anie, 
 Let Parents due correction not offend thee : 
 Rob not thy neighbor, seeke the loue of mania; 
 
 Hate not to heare good Counsell giuen thee, 
 
 Lay not thy money vnto Vsurie. 
 
 Restraine thy steps from too much libertie, 
 Fulfill not th'enuious mans malitious minde ; 
 Embrace thy Wife, Hue not in lecherie ; 
 Content thyselfe with what Fates haue assignde : 
 
 Be rul'd by Reason, Warning dangers saue ; 
 
 True Age is reuerend worship to thy graue. 
 
 Be patient in extreame Aduersitie, 
 
 (Man's chiefest credit growes by dooingwell,) 
 
 Be no high-minded in Prosperity ; 
 
 Falshood abhorre, nor lying fable tell. 
 
 Giue not thy selfe to Sloth, (the sinke of Shame, 
 The moath of Time, the enemie to Fame.) 
 
 This leare I learned of a Bel-dame Trot, 
 
 (When I was yong and wylde as now thou art) : 
 
 But her good counsell I regarded not ; 
 
 I markt it with my eares, not with my hart : 
 But noW I iinde it too-too true (my Sonne), 
 When my Age-withered Spring is almost done. 
 
 Behold my gray head, full of siluer haires, 
 My wrinckled skin, deepe furrowes in my face : 
 Cares bring Old-Age, Old-Age increaseth cares ; 
 My Time is come, and I haue run my Race : 
 Winter hath snow'd vpon my hoarie head, 
 And with my Winter all myioys are dead. 
 
 And thou loue-hating Boy, (whom once I loued), 
 
 Farewell, a thousand-thousand times farewell; 
 
 My Teares the Marble Stones to ruth haue moued ; 
 
 My sad Complaints the babling Ecchoes tell : 
 
 And yet thou wouldst take no compassion on mee, 
 Scorning that crosse which Loue hath laid vpon mee.
 
 24 THE SHEPHEARD. [^jTrx 
 
 The hardest Steele with fier doth mend his misse, 
 Marble is mollifyde with drops of Raine ; 
 But thou (more hard than Steele or Marble is) 
 Doost scorne my Teares, and my true loue disdaine, 
 
 Which for thy sake shall euerlasting bee, 
 
 Wrote in the Annalls of Eternitie. 
 
 By this, the Night (with darknes ouer-spred) 
 Had drawne the curtaines of her cole-blacke bed ; 
 And Cynthia muffling her face with a clowd, 
 (Lest all the world of her should be too prowd) 
 Had taken Conge of the sable Night, 
 (That wanting her cannot be halfe so bright ;) 
 
 When I poore forlorne man and outcast creature 
 (Despairing of my Loue, despisde of Beautie) 
 Grew male-content, scorning hislouely feature, 
 That had disdaind my euer-zealous dutie : 
 
 I hy'd me homeward by the Moone-shine light ; 
 
 Forswearing Loue, and all his fond delight. 
 
 FINIS, 
 
 field. 
 594-
 
 2 5 
 
 The Shepherds Content 
 
 OR 
 
 The happines of a harmless Ufe. 
 
 Written upon Occasion of the 
 
 former Subject. 
 
 F all the kindes of common Countrey life, 
 Methinkes a Shepheards life is most Con- 
 tent ; 
 His State is quiet Peace, deuoyd of strife ; 
 His thoughts are pure from all impure 
 
 intent, 
 His Pleasures rate sits at an easie rent: 
 He beares no mallice in his harmles hart, 
 Malicious meaning hath in him no part. 
 
 He is not troubled with th'afflicted minde, 
 
 His cares are onely ouer silly Sheepe ; 
 
 He is not vnto lealozie inclinde, 
 
 (Thrice happie Man) he knowes not how to weepe ; 
 
 Whil'st I the Treble in deepe sorrowes keepe ; 
 I cannot keepe the Meane ; for why (alas) 
 Griefes haue no meane, though I for meane doe passe. 
 
 No Briefes nor Sem,'-Briefes are in my Songs, 
 
 Because (alas) my griefe is seldome shoot ; 
 
 My Prick-Song's alwayes full of Largues and Longs, 
 
 (Because I neuer can obtaine the Port 
 
 Of my desires : Hope is a happie Fort.) 
 
 Prick-song (indeed) because it pricks my hart ; 
 
 And Song, because sometimes I ease my smart.
 
 26 CONTENT. [^- ^■•^™'^^''^- 
 
 Nov. 1594. 
 
 The mightie Monarch of a ro3-all Realme, 
 Swaying his Scepter with a Princely pompe ; 
 Of his desires cannot so steare the Healme, 
 But sometime falls into a deadly dumpe, 
 When as he heares the shrilly-sounding Trumps 
 
 Of Forren Enemies, or home-hred Foes ; 
 
 His minde of griefe, his hart is full of woes. 
 
 Or when bad subiects gainst their Soueraigne 
 
 (Like hollow harts) vnnaturally rebell, 
 
 How carefull is he to suppresse againe 
 
 Their desperate forces, and their powers to quell 
 
 With loyall harts, till all (againe) be well : 
 
 When (being subdu'd) his care is rather more 
 
 To keepe them vnder, than it was before. 
 
 Thus is he neuer full of sweete Content, 
 
 But either this or that his ioy debars: 
 
 Now Noble-men gainst Noble-men are bent, 
 
 Now Gentlemen and others fall at iarrs : 
 
 Thus is his Countrey full of ciuill warrs ; 
 He still in danger sits, still fearing Death : 
 For Traitors seeke to stop their Princes breath. 
 
 The whylst the other hath no enemie, 
 Without it be the Wolfe and cruell Fates 
 (Which no man spare) : when as his disagree 
 He with his sheep-hooke knaps them on the pates. 
 Schooling his tender Lambs from wanton gates : 
 
 Beasts are more kinde then Men, Sheepe seeke not blood 
 But countrey caytiues kill their Countreyes good. 
 
 The Courtier he fawn's for his Princes fauour. 
 
 In hope to get a Princely ritch Reward ; 
 
 His tongue is tipt with honey for to glauer ; 
 
 Pride deales the Deck whilst Chance doth choose the Card, 
 
 Then comes another and his Game hath mard ; 
 Sitting betwixt him, and the morning Sun : 
 Thus Night is come before the Day is done.
 
 ^N^oTtt] CON T E N T. 27 
 
 Some Courtiers carefull of their Princes health, 
 
 Attends his Person with all dilligence 
 
 Whose hand's their hart ; whose welfare is their wealth, 
 
 Whose safe Protection is their sure Defence, 
 
 For pure affection, not for hope of pence : 
 
 Such is the faithfull hart, such is the minde, 
 
 Of him that is to Vertue still inclinde. 
 
 The skilfull Scholler, and braue man at Armes, 
 First plies his Booke, last fights for Countries Peace ; 
 Th'one feares Obliuion, th'other fresh Alarmes ; 
 His paines nere ende, his trauailes neuer cease ; 
 His with the Day, his with the Night increase : 
 
 He studies how to get eternall Fame ; 
 
 The Souldier fights to win a glorious Name. 
 
 The Knight, the Squire, the Gentleman, the Clowne, 
 
 Are full of crosses and calamities ; 
 
 Lest fickle Fortune should begin to frowne. 
 
 And turne their mirth to extreame miseries : 
 
 Nothing more certaine than incertainties ; 
 
 Fortune is full of fresh varietie : 
 
 Constant in nothing but inconstancie. 
 
 The wealthie Merchant that doth crosse the Seas, 
 To Denuiarke, Poland, Spaine, and Barbarie ; 
 For all his ritches, hues not still at ease ; 
 Sometimes he feares ship-spoyling Pyracie, 
 Another while deceipt and treacherie 
 
 Of his owne Factors in a forren Land ; 
 
 Thus doth he still in dread and danger stand. 
 
 Well is he tearmd a Merchant-Venturer, 
 Since he doth venter lands, and goods, and all : 
 When he doth trauell for his Traffique far, 
 Little he knowes what fortune may befall, 
 Or rather what mis-fortune happen shall : 
 
 Sometimes he splits his Ship against a rocke ; 
 
 Loosing his men, his goods, his wealth, his stocke.
 
 28 THESHEPHEARDS [ 
 
 R. P.arnfieM. 
 
 Nov. i5y4. 
 
 And if he so escape with life away, 
 He counts himselfe a man most fortunate, 
 Because the waues their rigorous rage did stay, 
 (When being within their cruell powers of late, 
 The Seas did seeme to pittie his estate) 
 But yet he neuer can recouer health, 
 Because his ioy was drowned with his wealth. 
 
 The painfull Plough-swaine, and the Husband-man 
 Rise vp each morning by the breake of day, 
 Taking what toyle and drudging paines they can, 
 And all is for to get a little stay ; 
 And yet they cannot put their care away : 
 
 When Night is come, their cares begin afresh, 
 Thinking vpon their Morrowes busines. 
 
 Thus euerie man is troubled with vnrest, 
 From rich to poore, from high to low degree : 
 Therefore I thinke that man is truly blest. 
 That neither cares for wealth nor pouertie, 
 But laughs at Fortune and her foolerie ; 
 
 That giues rich Churles great store of golde and fee, 
 And lets poore Schollers liue in miserie, 
 
 O fading Branches of decaying Bayes 
 
 Who now will water your dry-wither'd Armes ? 
 
 Or where is he that sung the louely Layes 
 
 Of simple Shepheards in their Countrey-Farmes ? 
 
 Ah he is dead, the cause of all our harmes : 
 
 And with him dide my ioy and sweete delight ; 
 
 And cleare to Clowdes, the Day is turnd to Night. 
 
 SYDNEY. The Syren of this latter Age ,• 
 S YDN E Y. The Blasing-starre of England's glory ; 
 SYDNEY. The Wonder of wise and sage ; 
 SYDNEY. The Subiect of true Vertues story; 
 
 This Syren, Starre, this Wonder, and this Subiect; 
 
 In dumbe, dim, gone, and mard by Fortunes Obiect.
 
 ^•n'oTKI] content. 29 
 
 And thou my sweete Amintas vertuous minde, 
 Should I forget thy Learning or thy Loue ; 
 Well might I be accounted but vnkinde, 
 Whose pure affection I so oft did proue : 
 Might my poore Plaints hard stones to pitty moue ; 
 His losse should be lamented of each Creature, 
 So great his Name, so gentle was his Nature. 
 
 But sleepe his soule in sweet Elysium, 
 (The happy Hauen of eternall rest :) 
 And let me to my former matter come, 
 Prouing by Reason, Shepheard's life is best, 
 Because he harbours Vertue in his Brest ; 
 And is content (the chiefest thing of all) 
 With any fortune that shall him befall. 
 
 He sits all Day lowd-piping on a Hill, 
 The whilst his flocke about him daunce apace. 
 His hart with ioy, his eares with Musique fill: 
 Anon a bleating Weather beares the Bace, 
 A Lambe the Treble ; and to his disgrace 
 Another answers like a middle Meane : 
 Thus euery one to beare a Part are faine. 
 
 Like a great King he rules a little Land, 
 
 Still making Statutes, and ordayning Lawes ; 
 
 Which if they breake, he beates them with his Wand : 
 
 He doth defend them from the greedy lawes 
 
 Of rau'ning Woolues, and Lyons bloudy Pawes. 
 
 His Field, his Realme; his Subiects are his Sheepe ; 
 
 Which he doth still in due obedience keepe. 
 
 First he ordaines by Act of Parlament, 
 (Holden by custome in each Countrey Towne), 
 That if a sheepe (with any bad intent) 
 Presume to breake the neighbour Hedges downe, 
 Or haunt strange Pastures that be not his owne ; 
 He shall be pounded for his lustines, 
 Vntill his Master finde out some redres. 
 
 Eng. Scj/. Lib. No. 14. 4
 
 33 THE SHEPHEARDS [^n^o'IsII 
 
 Also if any proue a Strageller 
 From his owne fellowes in a forraine field, 
 He shall be taken for a wanderer, 
 And forc'd himselfe immediatly to yeeld, 
 Or with a wyde-mouth'd Mastiue Curre be kild. 
 And if not claimd within a twelue-month's space, 
 He shall remaine with Land-lord of the place. 
 
 Or if one stray to feede far from the rest, 
 He shall be pincht by his swift pye-bald Curre ; 
 If any by his fellowes be opprest. 
 The wronger (for he doth all wrong abhorre) 
 Shall be well bangd so long as he can sturre. 
 Because he did anoy his harmeles Brother, 
 That meant not harme to him nor any other. 
 
 And last of all, if any wanton Weather, 
 With briers and brambles teare his fleece in twaine. 
 He shall be forc'd t'abide cold frosty weather, 
 And powring showres of ratling stormes of raine, 
 Till his new fleece begins to grow againe : 
 And for his rashnes he is doom'd to goe 
 without a new Coate all the Winter throw. 
 
 Thus doth he keepe them, still in awfull feare, 
 And yet allowes them liberty inough ; 
 So deare to him their welfare doth appeare, 
 That when their fleeces gin to waxen rough, 
 He combs and trims them with a Rampicke bough, 
 Washing them in the streames of siluer Ladon, 
 To cleanse their skinnes from all corruption. 
 
 Another while he wooes his Country Wench, 
 (With Chaplets crownd, and gaudy girlonds dight) 
 Whose burning Lust her modest eye doth quench, 
 Standing amazed at her heauenly sight, 
 (Beauty doth rauish Sense with sweet Delight) 
 Clearing Arcadia with a smoothed Browe 
 When Sun-bright smiles melts flakes of driuen snowe.
 
 ^•i^oTS:] content. 31 
 
 Thus doth he froUicke it each day by day, 
 And when Night comes drawes homeward to his Coate, 
 Singing a ligge or merry Roundelay ; 
 (For who sings commonly so merry a Noate, 
 As he that cannot chop or change a groate) 
 And in the winter Nights (his chiefe desire) 
 He turns a Crabbe or Cracknell in the fire. 
 
 He leads his Wench a Country Horn-pipe Round, 
 
 About a May-pole on a Holy-day ; 
 
 Kissing his louely Lasse (with Garlands Crownd) 
 
 With whoopping heigh-ho singing Care away ; 
 
 Thus doth he passe the merry month of May : 
 And all th'yere after in delight and ioy, 
 (Scorning a King) he cares for no annoy. 
 
 What though with simple cheere he homely fares ? 
 He Hues content, a King can doo no more ; 
 Nay not so much, for Kings haue manie cares : 
 But he hath none ; except it be that sore 
 Which yong and old, which vexeth ritch and poore, 
 
 The pangs of Loue. O ! who can vanquish Loue ? 
 
 That conquers Kingdomes, and the Gods aboue ? 
 
 \ 
 
 Deepe-wounding Arrow, hart-consuming Fire ; 
 Ruler of Reason, slaue to tyraunt Beautie ; 
 Monarch of harts, Fuell of fond desire, 
 Prentice to Folly, foe to faind Duetie. 
 Pledge of true Zeale, Affections moitie ; 
 
 If thou kilst where thou wilt, and whom it list thee. 
 
 (Alas) how can a silly Soule resist thee ? 
 
 By thee great Collin lost his libertie, "* 
 By thee sweet Astrophel forwent his ioy ; 
 By thee Amyntas wept incessantly, 
 By thee good Rowland liu'd in great annoy ; 
 O cruell, peeuish, vylde, blind-seeing Boy: 
 
 How canst thou hit their harts, and yet not see ? 
 
 (If thou be blinde, as thou art faind to bee).
 
 32 THE SHEPHEARDS [^-^^ 
 
 Barnfi-.-Id. 
 ov. 1594. 
 
 A SFiepheard loues no ill, but onely thee ; 
 He hath no care, but onely by thy causing : 
 Why doost thou shoot thy cruell shafts at mee ? 
 Giue me some respite, some short time of pausing : 
 Still my sweet Loue with bitter lucke th'art sawcing 
 
 Oh, if thou hast a minde to shew thy might ; 
 
 Kill mightie Kings, and not a wretched wight. 
 
 Yet (O Enthraller of infranchizd harts) 
 At my poor hart if thou wilt needs be ayming, 
 Doo me the fauour, show me both thy Darts, 
 That I may chuse the best for my harts mayming, 
 (A free consent is priuiledgd from blaming :) 
 
 Then pierce his hard hart with thy golden Arrow, 
 That thou my wrong, that he may rue my sorrow. 
 
 But let mee feele the force of thy lead Pyle, 
 What should I doo with loue when I am old ? 
 I know not how to flatter, fawne, or smyle ; 
 Then stay thy hand, O cruell Bow-man hold : 
 For if thou strik'st me with thy dart of gold, 
 I sweare to thee (by loues imraortall curse) 
 I haue more in my hart, than in my purse. 
 
 The more I weepe, the more he bends his Bow, 
 
 For in my hart a golden Shaft I finde : 
 
 (Cruell, vnkinde) and wilt thou leaue me so ? 
 
 Can no remorce nor pittie moue thy minde ? 
 
 Is Mercie in the Heauens so hard to finde ? 
 Oh, then it is no meruaile that on earth 
 Of kinde Remorce there is so great a dearth. 
 
 How happie were a harmles Shepheards life, 
 If he had neuer knowen what Loue did meane ; 
 But now fond Loue in euery place is rife, 
 Staining the purest Soule with spots vncleane, 
 Making thicke purses, thin : and fat bodies, leane : 
 
 Loue is a fiend, a fire, a heauen, a hell ; 
 
 Where pleasure, paine, and sad repentance dwell.
 
 R P.arnfie.d.1 CONTENT. 33 
 
 Nov. 1594. J ^ 
 
 There are so manie Danaes nowadayes, 
 That loue for lucre ; paine for gaine is sold : 
 No true affection can their fancie please, 
 Except it be a lone, to raine downe gold 
 Into their laps, which they wyde open hold: 
 If legem pone comes, he is receau'd, 
 When Vix haud habeo is of hope bereau'd. 
 
 Thus haue I showed in my Countrey vaine 
 The sweet Content that Shepheards still inioy ; 
 The mickle pleasure, and the little paine 
 That euer doth awayte the Shepheai'ds Boy : 
 His hart is neuer troubled with annoy. 
 
 He is a King, for he commands his Sheepe ; 
 
 He knowes no woe, for he doth seldome weepe. 
 
 He is a Courtier, for he courts his Loue : 
 He is a Scholler, for he sings sweet Ditties: 
 He is a Souldier, for he wounds doth proue ; ^ 
 He is the fame of Townes, the shame of Citties ; 
 He scornes false Fortune, put true Vertue pitties. 
 He is a Gentleman, because his nature 
 Is kinde and affable to euerie Creature. 
 
 Who would not then a simple Shepheard bee, 
 
 Rather than be a mightie Monarch made ? 
 
 Since he inioyes such perfect libertie, 
 
 As neuer can decay, nor neuer fade : 
 
 He seldome sits in doleful! Cypresse shade, 
 
 But Hues in hope, in ioy, in peace, in blisse : 
 
 loying all ioy with this content of his. 
 
 But now good-fortune lands my little Boate 
 Vpon the shoare of his desired rest : 
 Now I must leaue (awhile) my rurall noate. 
 To thinke on him whom my soule loueth best ; 
 He that can make the most vnhappie blest : 
 
 In whose sweete lap He lay me downe to sleepe, 
 And neuer wake till Marble-stones shall weepe. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 34 
 
 
 SONNET. 
 
 ^^Oe here behold these tributarie Teares 
 
 Paid to thy faire, but cruell tyrant Eyes ; 
 Loe here the blossome of my youthfull 
 
 yeares, 
 Nipt with the fresh of thy Wraths winter, 
 
 dyes, 
 
 Here on Loues Altar I doo offer vp 
 This burning hart for my Soules sacrifice ; 
 Here I receaue this deadly-poysned Cu[p] 
 Of Circe charm'd ; wherein deepe Magicke lyes. 
 
 Then Teares (if thou be happie Teares indeed), 
 And Hart (if thou be lodged in his brest). 
 And Cup (if thou canst helpe despaire with speed) ; 
 Teares, Hart, and Cup conjoyne to make me blest : 
 Teares moue. Hart win. Cup cause, ruth, loue, desire, 
 In word, in deed, by moane, by zeale, by fire. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 r^^^ r^^Ks\ ri^JA^ 
 
 "t "t "t t" t" *t *t t" ▼ *T Y* t" y" t" t* t* t "y t "t 
 
 •4s •T* -T" 'T- *^ -T- 'T^ "^ -^ -^ -^ 'I'* -^ <t*- *^ -^ -^ -^ 't* "^ 
 
 \;^Nrf \3<vj '^^T^ ^^!jv" *^vv^ *^^Itv yv^ '^^r^ *^TS^ *^*1t*^ ^v'v ^^^S* '^^'^ '^^^^ *^^A^ *^!a!^ *^vv^ ^^a!^ ^^^ilc^ *^^^^
 
 
 THE COMPLAINT 
 
 OF CHASTITIE. 
 Briefely touching the cause of the 
 
 death of Matilda Fitzwalters2in English 
 Ladie ; sometime loued of King lohn^ 
 after poysoned. The Storie is at large 
 written by Michael Dreyton. 
 
 \Mf^^A^O\i modest Dames, inricht with Chastitie. 
 
 Maske your bright eyes with Vcstacs sable 
 
 Vaile, 
 Since few are left so faire or chast as shee ; 
 (Matter for me to weepe, you to bewaile): 
 For manie seeming so, of Vertue faile ; 
 Whose louely Cheeks (with rare Ver- 
 million tainted) 
 Can neuer blush because their faire is 
 painted. 
 
 O faire-foule Tincture, staine of Woman-kinde, 
 Mother of Mischiefe, Daughter of Deceate, 
 False traitor to the Soule, blot to the Minde, 
 Vsurping Tyrant of true Beauties seate, 
 Right Cousner of the eye, lewd Follies baite, 
 The flag of filthines, the sinke of shame, 
 The Diuells dye, dishonour of thy name.
 
 ;6 THE COMPLAINT [''-^ 
 
 Monster of Art, Bastard of bad Desier, 
 Il-worshipt Idoll, false Imagerie, 
 Ensigne of Vice, to thine ovvne selfe a lier, 
 Silent Inchaunter, mindes Anatomie, 
 Sly Bawd to Lust, Pandor to Infamie, 
 
 Slaunder of Truth, Truth of Dissimulation ; 
 
 Staining our Clymate more than anie Nature. 
 
 What shall I say to thee ? thou scorne of Nature, 
 Blacke spot of sinne, vylde lure of lecherie ; 
 Iniurious Blame to euerie faemale creature, 
 Wronger of time, Broker of trecherie, 
 Trap of greene youth, false Womens witcherie, 
   Hand-maid of pride, high-way to wickednesse ; 
 Yet path-way to Repentance, nere the lesse. 
 
 Thou dost entice the minde to dooing euill, 
 Thou setst dissention twixt the man and wife ; 
 A Saint in show, and yet indeed a deuill : 
 Thou art the cause of euerie common strife ; 
 Thou art the life of Death, the death of Life ! 
 Thou doost betray thyselfe to Infamie, 
 When thou art once discernd by the eye. 
 
 Ah, little knew Matilda of thy being. 
 
 Those times were pure from all impure complection ; 
 
 Then Loue came at Desert, Desert of seeing, 
 
 Then Vertue was the mother of Affection, 
 
 (But Beautie now is vnder no subiection), 
 
 Then women were the same that men did deeme, 
 But now they are the same they doo not seeme. 
 
 What faemale now intreated of a King 
 With gold and iewels, pearles and precious stones, 
 Would willingly refuse so sweete a thing ? 
 Onely for a little show of Vertue ones ? 
 Women haue kindnes grafted in their bones. 
 Gold is a deepe-perswading Orator, 
 Especially where few the fault abhor.
 
 R. Barnfield."] 
 
 Nov. 1594.J 
 
 OF CHASTITIE. 
 
 But yet shee rather deadly poyson chose, 
 (Oh cruell Bane of most accursed Clime ;) 
 Than staine that milk-white Mayden-virgin Rose, 
 Which shee had kept vnspotted till that time : 
 And not corrupted with this earthl}' slime 
 Her soule shall Hue : inclosd eternally, 
 In that pure shrine of Immortality. 
 
 This is my Doome : and this shall come to passe, 
 For what are Pleasures but still-vading ioyes ? 
 Fading as flowers, brittle as a glasse, 
 Or Potters Clay ; crost with the least annoyes ; 
 All thinges in this life are but trifling Toyes : 
 But Fame and Vertue neuer shall decay. 
 For Fame is Toomblesse, Vertue Hues for aye ! 
 
 FINIS.
 
 3< 
 
 Hellens Rape. 
 
 OR 
 
 A light Lanthorne for light Ladies. 
 
 Written in English Hexameters. 
 
 ^Ouely aLasse, so loued a Lasse, and (alas) such 
 a loning 
 Lasse, for a while {but a while) was none such 
 
 a sweet honny Loue- Lasse 
 As Helen, Msenelaus loning, lou'd, loidie a 
 
 loue-lasse, 
 Till spightfull Fortune from a loue-lasse made 
 her a loue-lesse 
 Wife. From a ivise woman to a witles wanton abandond, 
 When her mate (vnawares) made warres in Peloponessus, 
 Adnltrous Paris {then a Boy) kept sheepe as a shcpheard 
 On Ida Moimtaine, vnknowne to the King for a Keeper 
 Of sheep, on Ida Mountaine, as a Boy, as a shepheard : 
 Yet such sheep he kept, and was so seemelie a shepheard, 
 Seemlie a Boy, so seemlie a youth, so seemlie a Yonnker, 
 That on Ida was not such a Boy, such a youth, such a Yonnker. 
 Sonne now reconcil'd to the Father, fained a letter 
 Sent hii>i hy lupiter (the greatest God in Olympus) 
 For to repaire with specdc to the brauest Grcecian Hauen,
 
 ^•noT'sII] H E L E N S R a P E . 39 
 
 And to redeeme againe Hesyone latelie revolted 
 From Troy by Aiax, whom she had newly betrothed. 
 Well, so well he told his tale to his Aunt Amaryllis 
 That Amaryllis, {his Aunt,) obtaind aid of his aged 
 Syre, that he sent him a ship, and made Capten of Argus. 
 Great store went to Greece with lust-bewitched Alexis, 
 Telamour, and Tydias : with these he sliceth the salt seas. 
 The salt seas slicing, at length he comes to the firme land, 
 Firme land an auntient Hand cald old Lacedsemon. 
 Argus {eye full Earl e) when first the ken of a Castle 
 Hehadspide bespake : {to the Mate, to the men, to the Mates-man] 
 Lo behold of Greece {quoth he) the great Cytadella. 
 {Ycleaped Menela) so tearmed of Deliaes Husband : 
 Happie Helen, Womens most woonder, beaiitifull Helen. 
 Oh would God {quoth he) with aflattring Tongue he repeated : 
 Oh would God {quoth he) that I might deserue to be husband 
 To such a happie huswife, to such a beautifull Helen. 
 This he spake to intice the minde of a lecherous young-man : 
 But what spurres need now, for an vntani'd Titt to be trotting : 
 Or to add old Oile to the flame, new flaxe to the fier : 
 Paris heard him hard, and gaue good eare to his hearkening : 
 And then his loue to a lust, his lust was turnd to a fier, 
 Fier was turnd to a flame, and flame was turnd to a bicrning 
 Brand : and mothers Dreame was then most truelie resolued. 
 Well so far th'are come, that now th'are come to the Castle, 
 Castle all of stone, yet euery stone was a Castle : 
 Eiierie foote had a Fort, and euerie Fort had a fonntaine, 
 Euerie fonntaine a spring, and euerie spring had a spurting 
 Streame : so strong without, within, so stately a building, 
 Neuer afore was scene ; If neuer afore Polyphoebe 
 Was scene : was to be scene, if nere to be scene was Olympus. 
 Flowers were framd of flints. Walls, Rubies, Rafters of Argent : 
 Pauement of Chrisolite, Windows contriu'd of a Cristall : 
 Vessels were of gold, with gold was each thing adorned : 
 Golden Webs more worth than a wealthy Souldan of Egypt, 
 And her sclfe more worth than a wealthy Souldan of Egypt :
 
 40 HELENS RAPE. [^-^ 
 
 Barnfield. 
 ov. 1594. 
 
 And her sclfe more worth than all the wealth shee possessed; 
 Sclfe ? indeede such a selfe, as thnndring loue in Olympus, 
 Though he were father could finde in his hart to be husband. 
 Embassage ended, to the Queene of /aire Lacedsemon ; 
 {Happie King of a Queene so fair e, of a Countrey so famous) 
 Embassage ended, a Banquet braue was appointed : 
 Sweet Repast for a Prince, fine lunkcts fit for a Kings sonne. 
 Biskets and Carrawayes, Comfets, Tart, Plate, lellcy. Ginger- 
 bread, 
 Lymons and Medlars : and Dishes moe by a thousand. 
 First they fell to the feast, and after fall to a Dauncing, 
 A nd from a Dance to a Trance, from a Trance they fell to a falling. 
 Either in other argues, and either in armes of another. 
 Pastime ouer-past, and Banquet duely prepared, 
 Deuoutly pared : Each one hies home to his owne home, 
 Saue Lord and Ladie ; Young Lad, but yet such an old Lad, 
 In such a Ladies lappe, at such a slipperie by-blow. 
 That in a world so vvilde, could not be found such a wilie 
 Lad : in an Age so old, could not be found such an old lad : 
 Old lad, and bold lad, such a Boy, such a lustie luuentus : 
 Well to their vvorke they goe, and both they iumble in one Bed : 
 IVorke so well they like, that they still like to be working : 
 For Aurora mounts before he leaues to be mounting : 
 And Asir sea. fades before she faints to be falling : 
 (Helen a light Huswife, now a lightsome starre in Olympus.) 
 
 FINIS.
 
 Cynthia, 
 
 WITH C E R- 
 
 taine Sonnets, and 
 
 the Legend of 
 
 Cassandra. 
 
 Suod cupio ncqueo. 
 
 At London, 
 
 Printed for Humfrev 
 
 Lownes, and are to bee 
 
 sold at the West doore 
 
 of Paules. 1595. 
 
 ^
 
 43 
 
 
 rj^ f'Jt rOi rC-! t-S-> r-?-. 
 :* jvLi^ ^>^U«^ tJsLi/^ .^iX^ jslx*^ jNix^ o 
 
 •.•^...,?^..,'^.,.*^..,.?^..,,*^....*^....*^...M...,*^....*^....'^...*^...*^...j*f....?^.i..?^....?^....*^..,.*^...?*f....*^,..,*^....*^..,.*^....*^. ...**?*. 
 ^© sVS sUs SVS sVs 2Vc fixS SY© 2x3 SxC SVS fix© 2x5) 
 
 
 
 To the Right Honorable^ and 
 
 most noble-minded Lorde, 
 
 William Stanley, Earle of 
 Darby, &c. 
 
 ^^»IgJit Honorable, the dutifidl affection I beare to your 
 manic vertues, is cause, that to manifest my lone to 
 your Lordship, I am constrained to shew my simple- 
 nes to the world. Many are they that admire your 
 worth, of the which number, I (though the meanest in abilitie,yet 
 with the forniost in affection) am one that most desire to seme, and 
 onely to seruc your Honour. 
 
 Small is the gift, but great is my good-will ; the which, by how 
 much the lesse I am able to expresse it, by so much the more it is 
 infinite. Line long : and inherit your Predecessors vertues, as 
 you doe their dignitie and estate. This is my wish : the which your 
 honorable excellent giftes doe promise me to obtaine : and whereof 
 these few rude and vnpollished lines, are a true {though an vn- 
 descruing) testimony. If my ability were better, the signes should 
 be greater ; btU being as it is, your honour must take me as I am, 
 not as I should be. My yeares being so young, my perfection can- 
 not be greater : But howsoeuer it is, yours it is ; and I my selfe am 
 yours ) in all humble seruice, most ready to be commannded. 
 
 Richard Barnefeilde. 
 
 ras? 
 
 
 5 C5 A?5 SA® 5A i;5 (5a3 (Ja® C 
 
 r^Sf 
 
 ■■t3r-Xi--^~-ii--ix^^^^
 
 44 
 
 To the curt eons Gentlemen Reader s» 
 
 Entlemen ; the last Terme {i.e., November 1594] 
 there came forth a httle toy of mine, intituled, 
 The affectionate Shephcavd : In the which, his 
 Country Content found such friendly fauor, that it 
 hath incouraged me to publish my second fruites. 
 The affectionate Shcphcard being the first : howsoeuer unde- 
 seruedly (I protest) I haue beene thought (of some) to haue 
 beene the authour of two Books heretofore. I neede not to 
 name them, because they are two-well knowne already : nor 
 will I deny them, because they are dislik't ; but because 
 they are not mine. This protestation (I hope) will satisfie 
 th'indifferent : as for them that are maliciously enuious, as 
 I cannot, so I care not to please. Some there were, that 
 did interpret The affectionate Shepheard, otherwise then (in 
 truth) I meant, touching the subiect thereof, to wit, the loue 
 of a Shepheard to a boy ; a fault, the which I will not 
 excuse, because I neuer made. Onely this, I will vnshaddovv 
 my conceit ; being nothing else, but an imitation of Vifgill, 
 in the second Eglogue of Alexis. In one or two places (in 
 this Booke) I vse the name of Eliza pastorally : wherein, 
 lest any one should misconster my meaning (as I hope none 
 will) I haue here briefly discouered my harmeles conceipt as 
 concerning that name ; whereof once (in a simple Shepheards 
 deuice) I wrot this Epigramme. 
 
 One name there is, which name ahoiie all other 
 I most estcemc, as time and place shall prone : 
 The one is Vesta, th'other Cupids Mother, 
 The first my Goddesse is, the last my loue ; 
 
 Subiect to Both I am : to that by berth ; 
 
 To this for beantic ; fairest on the earth. 
 
 Thus, hoping you will beare with my rude conceit of 
 Cynthia, (if for no other cause, yet, for that it is the first 
 imitation 'of the verse of that excellent Poet, Maister 
 Spencer, in his Fayrie Queene) I will leaue you to the reading 
 of that, which I so much desire may breed your Delight. 
 
 Richard Barnefcild.
 
 45 
 
 T. T. in commendation of the 
 
 Authour his worke. 
 
 Hylom that in a shepheards gray coate masked, 
 (Where masked loue the nonage of his skill) 
 Reares new Eagle-winged pen, new tasked, 
 To scale the by-clift Muse sole-pleasing hill : 
 Dropping sweete Nectar poesie from his quill. 
 Admires faire CYNTHIA with his iuory pen 
 Faire CYNTHIA lou'd, fear'd, of Gods and men. 
 
 Downe sliding from that cloudes ore-pearing mounteine : 
 Decking with double grace the neighbour plaines, [fountain, 
 Drawes christall dew, from P E G A S E foote-sprung 
 "Whose flower set banks, delights, sweet choice containes : 
 Nere yet discouerd to the country swaines : 
 
 Heere bud those branches, which adorne his turtle. 
 With loue made garlands, of heart-bleeding Mirtle. 
 
 Rays'd from the cynders, of the thrice-sact towne : 
 I L L I O N S sooth-telling S Y B I L L I S T appeares, 
 Eclipsing PHOEBUS loue, with scornefuU frowne. 
 Whose tragicke end, affords warme-water teares, 
 (For pitty-wanting P A C E, none forbeares) 
 Such period haps, to beauties price ore-priz'd : 
 Where I A N V S-faced loue, doth lurke disguiz'd. 
 
 Nere-waining CYNTHIA yeelds thee triple thankes, 
 Whose beames vnborrowed darke the worlds faire eie 
 And as full streames that euer fill their bankes, 
 So those rare Sonnets, where wits ripe doth lie, 
 With Troian Nimph, doe soare thy fame to skie. 
 And those, and these, contend thy Muse to raise 
 (Larke mounting Muse) with more then common praise. 
 
 ENG. SCH.LlO. No- 14. c
 
 46 
 
 ' -tilr 'tir -xSr 't*r -tXr Tilr t«r tiir " 
 
 tr -t*r -tHr tatr -tiftr - 
 
 * tlr tHr T*r 
 
 ************************** 
 
 93 333 f^ a) cB ^ tOi dlj ( 
 
 JIKL .(20^ .pfL ^M. JM, ;^ ^^ ;%) , 
 
 
 Ti his Mistresse, 
 
 Right Starre of Beauty, fairest Faire aliue. 
 Rare president of peerelesse chastity ; 
 (In whom the Muses and the Graces striue, 
 Which shall possesse the chiefest part of thee: ) 
 Oh let these simple lines accepted bee : 
 Which here I offer at thy sacred shrine : 
 Sacred, because sweet Beauty is diuine. 
 
 And though I cannot please each curious eare, 
 With sugred Noates of heauenly Harmonic : 
 Yet if my loue shall to thy selfe appeare, 
 No other Muse I will inuoke but thee : 
 And if thou wilt my faire Thalia be, 
 
 He sing sweet Hymnes and praises to thy name, 
 In that cleare Temple of eternall Fame. 
 
 But ah (alas) how can mine infant Muse 
 (That neuer heard of Helicon before) 
 Performe my promise past ; when they refuse 
 Poore Shepheards Plaints ? yet will I still adore 
 Thy sacred Name, al though I write no more ; 
 
 Yet hope I shall, if this accepted bee : 
 
 If not, in silence sleepe eternally. 
 
 
 * * * * 
 
 ********* 
 
 **********
 
 47 
 
 ^?i^ 
 
 s:? 
 
 CYN T H I A. 
 
 Th 
 
 An 
 
 Th 
 
 Was 
 
 Ow was the Welkyn all inuelloped 
 
 With duskie Mantle of the sable Night: 
 And Cynthia lifting vp her drouping 
 
 head, 
 Blusht at the Beautie of her borrowed 
 
 light, 
 When Sleepe now summon'd euery 
 mortal wight, 
 en loe (me thought) I saw or seem'd to see, 
 heauenly Creature like an Angell bright, 
 at in great haste came pacing towards me : 
 neuer mortall eye beheld so faire a Shee. 
 
 Thou lazie man (quoth she) what mak'st thou heere 
 (Luld in the lap of Honours Enimie ?) 
 I heere commaund thee now for to appeare 
 (By vertue of I o v e s mickle Maiestie) 
 In yonder Wood. (Which with her finger shee 
 Out-poynting) had no sooner turn'd her face, 
 And leauing mee to muze what she should bee, 
 Yuanished into some other place : 
 
 But straite (me thought) I saw a rout of heauenlie Race.
 
 Downe in a Dale, hard by a Forrest side, 
 (Vnder the shaddow of a loftie Pine,) 
 Not far from whence a trickling streame did glide, 
 Did nature by her secret art combine, 
 A pleasant Arbour, of a spreading Vine : 
 Wherein Art stroue with nature to compaire. 
 That made it rather seeme a thing diuine 
 Being scituate all in the open Aire : 
 
 A fairer nere was scene, if any seene so faire. 
 
 There might one see, and yet not see (indeede) 
 Fresh Flora flourishing in chiefest Prime, 
 Arrayed all in gay and gorgeous weede, 
 The Primrose and sweet-smelling Eglantine, 
 As fitted best beguiling so the time: 
 And euer as she went she strewd the place, 
 Red-roses mixt with Daffadillies fine. 
 For Gods and Goddesses, that in like case 
 
 In this same order sat, with il-beseeming grace. 
 
 First, in a royall Chaire of massie gold, 
 
 (Bard all about with plates of burning Steele) 
 
 Sat lupiter most glorious to behold, 
 
 And in his hand was placed Fortunes wheele : 
 
 The which he often turn'd, and oft did reele. 
 
 And next to him, in griefe and gealouzie, 
 
 (If sight may censure what the heart doth feele) 
 
 In sad lament was placed Merctcrie; 
 
 That dying seem'd to weep, and weeping seem'd to die. 
 
 On th'other side, aboue the other twaine, 
 (Delighting as it seem'd to sit alone) 
 Sat Miilciher ; in pride and high disdaine. 
 Mounted on high vpon a stately throne, 
 And euen with that I heard a deadly grone : 
 Muring at this, and such an vncouth sight, 
 (Not knowing what shoulde make that piteous mone) 
 I saw three furies, all in Armour dight, 
 
 With euery one a Lampe, and euery one a light.
 
 %'arf5t] CYNTHIA 49 
 
 I deemed so ; nor was I much deceau'd, 
 For poured forth in sensuall Delight, 
 There might I see of Sences quite bereau'd 
 King Pviauis Sonne, that Alexander hight 
 (Wrapt in the Mantle of eternall Night.) 
 And vnder him, awaiting for his fall, 
 Sate Shame, here Death, and there sat fel Despight, 
 That with their Horrour did his heart appall : 
 
 Thus was his Blisse to Bale, his Hony turn'd to gall. 
 
 In which delight feeding mine hungry eye, 
 Of two great Goddesses a sight I had, 
 And after them in wondrous lollity, 
 (As one that inly ioy'd, so was she glad) 
 The Queene of Loue full royallie yclad, 
 In glistring Gold, and peerelesse precious stone, 
 There might I spie : and her Companion had, 
 Proud Paris, Nephew to Laomedon, 
 
 That afterward did cause the Death of many a one. 
 
 By this the formost melting all in teares, 
 
 And rayning downe resolued Pearls in showers, 
 Gan to approach the place of heauenly Pheares, 
 And with her weeping, watring all their Bowers, 
 Throwing sweet Odors on those fading flowers, 
 At length, she them bespake thus mournfullie. 
 High loue (quoth she) and yee Coelestiall powers, 
 That here in ludgement sit twixt her and mee. 
 
 Now listen (for a while) and iudge with equitie. 
 
 Sporting our selues to day, as wee were woont 
 (I meane, I, Pallas, and the Queene of Loue.) 
 Intending with Diana for to hunt. 
 On Ida Mountaine top our skill to proue, 
 A golden Ball was trindled from aboue, 
 And on the Rinde was writ this Poesie, 
 PvLCHERiM^ for which a while we stroue, 
 Each saying shee was fairest of the three. 
 
 When loe a shepheards Swaine not far away we see.
 
 so CYNTHIA. [^- '^^^"«^''*- 
 
 Jan. 1595. 
 
 I spi'd him first, and spying thus bespake, 
 Shall yonder Swaine vnfolde the mysterie ? 
 Agreed (quoth Vemii) and by Stygian Lake, 
 To whom he giues the ball so shall it bee : 
 Nor from his censure will I flie, quoth shee, 
 (Poynting to Pallas) though I loose the gole. 
 Thus euery one yplac'd in her degree, 
 The Shepheard comes, whose partial eies gan role, 
 
 And on our beuties look't, and of our beuties stole. 
 
 I promis'd wealth, Minerua promised wit, 
 (Shee promis'd wit to him that was vnwise,) 
 But he (fond foole) had soone refused it, 
 And minding to bestow that glorious Prize, 
 On Venus, that with pleasure might suffize 
 His greedie minde in loose lasciuiousnes : 
 Vpon a sudden, wanting goode aduice, 
 Holde heere (quoth he) this golden Ball possesse, 
 
 Which Paris giues to thee for meede of worthines, 
 
 Thus haue I shew'd the summe of all my sute, 
 And as a Plaintiffe heere appeale to thee. 
 And to the rest. Whose folly I impute 
 To filthie lust, and partialitie. 
 That made him iudge amisse : and so doo we 
 (Quoth Pallas, Venus,) nor will I gaine-say. 
 Although it's mine by right, yet willinglie, 
 I heere disclaime my title and obey: 
 
 When silence being made, loue thus began to saie. 
 
 Thou Venus, art my darling, thou my deare, 
 {Minerua,) shee, my sister and my wife : 
 So that of all a due respect I beare, 
 Assign'd as one to end this doubtfull strife, 
 (Touching your forme, your fame, your loue, your life) 
 Beauty is vaine much like a gloomy light, 
 And wanting wit is counted but a trife, 
 Especially when Honour's put to flight : 
 
 Thus of a louely, soone becomes a loathly sight.
 
 >n..395:] CYNTHIA. 51 
 
 Wit without wealth is bad, yet counted good, 
 
 wealth wanting wisdom's worse, yet deem'd as wel, 
 
 From whence (for ay) doth flow, as from a flood, 
 
 A pleasant Poyson, and a heauenly Hell, 
 
 where mortall men do couet still to dwell. 
 
 Yet one there is to Vertue so inclin'd, 
 
 That as for Maiesty she beares the Bell, 
 
 So in the truth who tries her princelie minde. 
 
 Both Wisdom, Beauty, Wealth, and all in her shall find. 
 
 In Westerne world amids the Ocean maine, 
 In compleat Vertue shining like the Sunne, 
 In great Renovvne a maiden Queene doth raigne, 
 Whose royall Race, in Ruine first begun, 
 Till Heauens bright Lamps dissolue shall nere be done : 
 In whose faire eies Loue linckt with vertues been, 
 In euerlasting Peace and Vnion. 
 Which sweet Consort in her full well beseeme 
 
 Of Bounty, and of Beauty fairest Fayrie Queene. 
 
 And to conclude, the gifts in her yfound, 
 Are all so noble, royall, and so rare, 
 That more and more in her they doe abound ; 
 In her most peerelesse Prince without compare. 
 Endowing still her minde with vertuous care : 
 That through the world (so wide) the flying fame, 
 (And Name that Enuies selfe cannot impaire,) 
 Is blown of this faire Queen, this gorgeous dame, 
 
 Fame borrowing al men's mouths to royalize the same. 
 
 And with this sentence lupiter did end, 
 
 This is the Pricke (quoth he), this is the praies, 
 To whom, this as a Present I will send, 
 That shameth Cynthia in her siluer Raies, 
 If so you three this deed doe not displease. 
 Then one, and all, and euery one of them, 
 To her that is the honour of her dales, 
 A second hidith in Iervsalem. 
 
 To her we send this Pearle, this lewell, and this lem.
 
 52 
 
 C Y N T H I A. 
 
 TR. I 
 L J 
 
 Barnfield. 
 an. 159s. 
 
 Then call'd he vp the winged Mercury, 
 
 (The mighty Messenger of Gods enrold,) 
 
 And bad him hither hastily to hie, 
 
 Whom tended by her Nymphes he should behold, 
 
 (Like Pearles ycouched all in shining gold.) 
 
 And euen with that, from pleasant slumbring sleepe, 
 
 (Desiring much these wonders to vnfold) 
 
 I wak'ning, when Aurora gan to peepe, 
 Depriu'd so soone of my sweet Dreame, gan almost weepe 
 
 The Conchision. 
 
 Hus, sacred Virgin, Muse of chastitie, 
 This difference is betwixt the Moone and thee : 
 Shee shines by Night ; but thou by Day do'st 
 shine : 
 
 Shee Monthly changeth ; thou dost nere decline: 
 And as the Sunne, to her, doth lend his light, 
 So hee, by thee, is onely made so bright : 
 Yet neither Sun, nor Moone, thou canst be named, 
 Because thy light hath both their beauties shamed : 
 Then, since an heauenly Name doth thee befall, 
 Thou Virgo art : (if any Signe at all). 
 
 FINIS.
 
 ).-» 
 
 [SO N N ETS,'] 
 
 SONNE T. I. 
 
 Tolling at fancie, setting light by loue, 
 There came a theefe, and stole away my 
 
 heart, 
 (And therefore robd me of my chiefest 
 part) 
 Yet cannot Reason him a felon proue. 
 For why his beauty (my hearts thiefe) 
 affirmeth, 
 Piercing no skin (the bodies fensiue wall) 
 And hauing leaue, and free consent withall, 
 Himselfe not guilty, from loue guilty tearmeth. 
 Conscience the ludge, twelue Reasons are the lurie, 
 They finde mine eies the be[a]utie t' haue let in, 
 And on this verdict giuen, agreed they bin. 
 Wherefore, because his beauty did allure yee. 
 
 Your Doome is this : in teares still to be drowned. 
 When his faire forehead with disdain is frowned.
 
 54 \_Sonnets. ""-JlrfS 
 
 S O N N E T. 1 1 . 
 
 E[a]uty and Maiesty are falne at ods, 
 
 Th'one claimes his cheeke, the other claimcs 
 
 his chin ; 
 Then Vertue comes, and puts her title in. 
 (Quoth she) I make him hke th'immortall Gods. 
 (Quoth Maiestie) I owne his iookes, his Brow, 
 His Hps, (quoth Loue) his eies, his faire is mine. 
 And yet (quoth Maiesty) he is not thine, 
 I mixe Disdaine with Loues congealed Snow. 
 I, but (quoth Loue) his lockes are mine (by right) 
 His stately gate is mine (quoth Maiestie,) 
 And mine (quoth Vertue) is his Modestie. 
 Thus as they striue about this heauenly wight. 
 At last the other two to Vertue yeeld. 
 The lists of Loue, fought in faire Beauties field. 
 
 SONNET. III. 
 
 ^He Stoicks thinke, (and they come neere the truth,) 
 That vertue is the chiefest good of all, 
 The Academicks on Idea call. 
 The Epicures in pleasure spend their youth, 
 The Perrepatetickes iudge felicitie, 
 
 To be the chiefest good aboue all other. 
 One man, thinks this : and that conceaues another : 
 So that in one thing very few agree. 
 Let Stoicks haue their Vertue if they will. 
 And all the rest their chiefe-supposed good, 
 Let cruell Martialists delight in blood, 
 And Mysers ioy their bags with gold to fill : 
 My chiefest good, my chiefe felicity, 
 Is to be gazing on my ioues faire eie.
 
 ^•jlrS Sonnets.-] 55 
 
 SONNET. I I 1 1. 
 
 Wo stars there are in one faire firmament, 
 (Of some intitled Ganymedes sweet face), 
 Which other stars in brightnes doe disgrace, 
 As much as Po in clearenes passeth Trent. 
 Nor are they common natur'd stars : for why, 
 
 These stars when other shine vaile their pure light, 
 And when all other vanish out of sight. 
 They adde a glory to the worlds great eie. 
 By these two stars my life is onely led, 
 
 In them I place my ioy, in them my pleasure, 
 Loue's piercing Darts, and Natures precious treasure 
 With their sweet foode my fainting soule is fed : 
 Then when my sunne is absent from my sight 
 How can it chuse (with me) but be dark night ? ' 
 
 SONNET. V . 
 
 T is reported of faire Thetis Sonne, 
 {Achilles famous for his chiualry. 
 His noble minde and magnanimity,) 
 That when the Troian wars were new begun, 
 Whos'euer was deepe-wounded with his speare, 
 Could neuer be recured of his maime. 
 Nor euer after be made whole againe : 
 Except with that speares rust he holpen were. 
 Euen so it fareth with my fortune now. 
 Who being wounded with his piercing eie, 
 Must either thereby finde a remedy, 
 Or els to be releeu'd, I know not how. 
 
 Then if thou hast a minde still to annoy me. 
 Kill me with kisses, if thou wilt destroy me.
 
 56 
 
 {Sonnets. 
 
 R. Rarnfield. 
 Jan. 1595. 
 
 SONNET. VI, 
 
 Weet Corrall lips, where Nature's treasure lies, 
 The balme of blisse, the soueraigne salue of 
 
 sorrow, 
 The secret touch of loues heart-burning arrow, 
 Come quench my thirst or els poor Daphnis dies. 
 One night I dream'd (alas twas but a Dreame) 
 That I did feele the sweetnes of the same, 
 Where-with inspir'd, I young againe became, 
 And from my heart a spring of blood did streame, 
 But when I wak't, I found it nothing so, 
 
 Saue that my limbs (me thought) did waxe more strong 
 And I more lusty far, and far more yong. 
 This gift on him rich Nature did bestow. 
 Then if in dreaming so, I so did speede, 
 What should I doe, if I did so indeede ? 
 
 SONNET. VII. 
 
 iWeet Thames I honour thee, not for thou art 
 The chiefest Riuer of the fairest He, 
 Nor for thou dost admirers eies beguile. 
 But for thou hold'st the keeper of my heart, 
 For on thy waues, (thy Christal-billow'd waues,) 
 My fairest faire, my siluer Swan is swimming :, 
 Against the sunne his pruned feathers trimming: 
 Whilst Neptune his faire feete with water laues, 
 Neptune, I feare not thee, not yet thine eie, 
 And yet (alas) Apollo lou'd a boy, 
 And Cyparissus was Siluaniis ioy. 
 No, no, I feare none but faire Thetis, I, 
 For if she spie my Loue, (alas) aie me, 
 My mirth is turn'd to extreame miserie.
 
 ""•jlrSi- Sonnets?^ 57 
 
 SONNET. VIII. 
 
 |Ometimes I wish that I his pillow were, 
 
 So might I steale a kisse, and yet not seene, 
 So might I gaze vpon his sleeping eine, 
 Although I did it with a panting feare : 
 But when I well consider how vaine my wish is, 
 Ah foolish Bees (thinke I) that doe not sucke 
 His lips for hony ; but poore flowers doe plucke 
 Which haue no sweet in them : when his sole kisses, 
 Are able to reuiue a dying soule. 
 
 Kisse him., but sting him not, for if you doe, 
 His angry voice your flying will pursue : 
 But when they heare his tongue, what can controule, 
 Their back-returne ? for then they plaine may see, 
 How hony -combs from his lips dropping bee. 
 
 SONNET. IX. 
 
 \Iana (on a time) walking the wood, 
 
 To sport herselfe, of her faire traine forlorne, 
 Chaunc't for to pricke herfoote against a thorne, 
 'And from thence issu'd out a streame of blood. 
 No sooner shee was vanisht out of sight, 
 
 But loues faire Queen came there away by chance, 
 And hauing of this hap a glym'ring glance, 
 She put the blood into a christall bright, 
 When being now come vnto mount Rhodope, 
 
 With her faire hands she formes a shape of Snow, 
 And blends it with this blood ; from whence doth grow 
 A louely creature, brighter than the Dey. 
 And being christned in faire Paphos shrine, 
 She call'd him Ganymede : as all diuine.
 
 58 [_So7incts. ""-jaTSJ^: 
 
 SONNET. X, 
 
 Hus was my loue, thus was my Ganymed, 
 
 (Heauens ioy, worlds wonder, natures fairest 
 work, 
 In whose aspect Hope and Dispaire doe lurke) 
 
 Made of pure blood in whitest snow yshed, 
 
 And for sweete Venus only form'd his face. 
 And his each member delicately framed, 
 And last of all faire Ganymede him named, 
 
 His limbs (as their Creatrix) her imbrace. 
 
 But as for his pure, spotles, vertuous minde, 
 Because it sprung of chaste Dianaes blood, 
 (Goddesse of Maides, directresse of all good,) 
 
 Hit wholy is to chastity inclinde. 
 
 And thus it is : as far as I can proue, 
 He loues to be beloued, but not to loue. 
 
 SON N ET XI , 
 
 Ighing, and sadly sitting by my Loue, 
 
 He ask't the cause of my hearts sorrowing, 
 Coniuring me by heauens eternall King 
 To tell the cause which me so much did moue. 
 Compeird : (quoth I) to thee will I confesse, 
 Loue is the cause ; and only loue it is 
 That doth depriue me of my heauenly blisse. 
 Loue is the paine that doth my heart oppresse. 
 And what is she (quoth he) whom thou dos't loue ? 
 Looke in this glasse (quoth I) there shalt thou see 
 The perfect forme of my fselicitie. 
 When, thinking that it would strange Magique proue, 
 He open'd it : and taking of the couer. 
 He straight perceau'd himselfe to be my Louer.
 
 R-BarnfieM. SoillietS?^ 59 
 
 - SONNET. XII. 
 
 Ome talke of Ganymede th' Idalian Boy, 
 
 And some of faire Adonis make their boast, 
 Some talke of him whom louely Lceda lost, 
 And some of Ecchoes loue that was so coy. 
 They speake by heere-say, I of perfect truth, 
 They partially commend the persons named, 
 And for them, sweet Encomions haue framed : 
 I onely t'him haue sacrifized my youth. 
 As for those wonders of antiquitie. 
 
 And those whom later ages haue inioy'd, 
 (But ah what hath not cruell death destroide ? 
 Death, that enuies this worlds felicitie), 
 
 They were (perhaps) lesse faire then Poets write. 
 But he is fairer then I can indite. 
 
 SO N N ET . XI 1 1. 
 
 )^^^T^Peake Eccho, tell; how may I call my loue? Loue. 
 
 " ' * But how his Lamps that are so christa- 
 
 line ? Eyne. 
 
 Oh happy starrs that make your heauens diuine : 
 
 And happy lems that admiration moue. 
 
 How tearm'st his golden tresses wau'd with aire ? Haire. 
 Oh louely haire of your more-louely Maister, 
 Image of loue, faire shape of Alablaster, 
 
 Why do'st thou driue thy Louer to dispaire ? 
 
 How do'st thou cal the bed wher beuty grows ? Rose. 
 
 Faire virgine-Rose, whose mayden blossoms couer 
 The milke-white Lilly, thy imbracing Louer : 
 
 Whose kisses makes thee oft thy red to lose. 
 
 And blushing oft for shame, when he hath kist thee. 
 He vades away, and thou raing'st where it list thee.
 
 6o [Sonnets. ^- ^^X^t 
 
 SONNE T. X I III. 
 
 Ere, hold this j^Ioue (this milk-white cheueri! glouej 
 ^ Not quaintly ouer-wrought with curious knots, 
 _ U, Not deckt with golden spangs, nor siluer spots, 
 
 <^fi&)<>sr^ Yet wholsome for thy hand as thou shalt proue. 
 Ah no ; (sweet boy) place this gloue neere thy heart, 
 Weare it, and lodge it still within thy brest, 
 So shalt thou make me (most vnhappy,) blest. 
 So shalt thou rid my paine, and ease my smart : 
 How can that be (perhaps) thou wilt reply, 
 A gloue is for the hand not for the heart, 
 Nor can it well be prou'd by common art, 
 Nor reasons rule. To this, thus answere I : 
 If thou from gloue do'st take away the g, 
 Then gloue is loue : and so I send it thee. 
 
 SONNET. XV. 
 
 H] fairest Ganymede, disdaine me not, 
 
 Though silly Sheepeheard I, presume to loue thee, 
 Though my harsh songs and Sonnets cannot 
 moue thee, 
 Yet to thy beauty is my loue no blot. 
 Apollo, lone, and many Gods beside, 
 
 S' daind not the name of cuntry shepheards swains, 
 Nor want we pleasure, though we take some pains, 
 We Hue contentedly : a thing call'd pride, . 
 Which so corrupts the Court and euery place, 
 
 (Each place I meane where learning is neglected, 
 And yet of late, euen learnings selfe's infected) 
 I know not what it meanes, in any case : 
 Wee onely (when Molorchus gins to peepe) 
 Learne for to folde, and to vnfold our sheepe.
 
 R. Barnfield. 
 Jan 1595. 
 
 Sonnets.'] 
 SONNET. XVI. 
 
 61 
 
 Ong haue I long'd to see my Loue againe, 
 
 Still haue I wisht, but neuer could obtaine it ; 
 Rather than all the world (if I might gaine it) 
 Would I desire my loues sweet precious gaine. 
 Yet in my soule I see him euerie day. 
 
 See him, and see his still sterne countenaunce, 
 But (ah) what is of long continuance, 
 Where Maiestie and Beautie beares the sway? 
 Sometimes, when I imagine that I see him, 
 (As loue is full of foolish fantasies) 
 Weening to kisse his lips, as my loues fee's, 
 I feele but Aire : nothing but Aire to bee him. 
 Thus with Ixion, kisse I clouds in vaine : 
 Thus with IxioHf feele I endles paine. 
 
 SONNET. X VII. 
 
 Herry-lipt Adonis in his snowie shape, 
 
 Might not compare with his pure luorie white, 
 On whose faire front a Poets pen may write, 
 Whose rosiate red excels the crimson grape. 
 His loue-enticing delicate soft limbs. 
 
 Are rarely fram'd t'intrap poore gazing eies : 
 His cheekes, the Lillie and Carnation dies, 
 With louely tincture which Apolloes dims. 
 His lips ripe strawberries in Nectar wet, 
 
 His mouth a Hiue, his tongue a hony-combe, 
 Where Muses (like Bees) make their mansion. 
 His teeth pure Pearle in blushing Correll set. 
 Oh how can such a body sinne-procuring, 
 Be slow to loue, and quicke to hate, enduring ? 
 
 EA.'G. ScM. Lib. Ko. 14. 6
 
 62 . \_Sonnets. ^'jarS 
 
 SONNET. XVIII, 
 
 Ot Mcgabcctes nor Clconymus, 
 
 (Of whom great Plutarch makes such mention, 
 Praysing their faire with rare inuention) 
 ^ As Ganymede were halfe so beauteous. 
 They onely pleas'd the eies of two great Kings, 
 But all the worlde at my loue stands amazed, 
 Nor one that on his Angels face hath gazed, 
 But (rauisht with delight) him Presents brings. 
 Some weaning Lambs, and some a suckling Kyd, 
 Some Nuts, and fil-beards, others Peares and Plums, 
 Another with a milk-white Heyfar comes ; 
 As lately ^gons man {DamcBtas) did : 
 
 But neither he, nor all the Nymphs beside, 
 Can win my Gany>nede, with them t'abide. 
 
 SONNET. XIX. 
 
 H no ; nor I my selfe : though my pure loue 
 
 (Sweete Ganymede) to thee hath still beene pure, 
 And euen till my last gaspe shall aie endure. 
 Could euer thy obdurate beuty moue : 
 Then cease oh Goddesse sonne (for sure thou art, 
 A Goddesse sonne that canst resist desire) 
 Cease thy hard heart, and entertaine loues fire, 
 Within thy sacred breast : by Natures art. 
 And as I loue thee more then any Creature, 
 (Loue thee, because thy beautie is diuine ; 
 Loue thee, because my selfe, my soule is thine : 
 Wholie deuoted to thy louelie feature), 
 Euen so of all the vowels, I and V, 
 Are dearest vnto me, as doth ensue.
 
 R. Bamfield. 
 
 Jan. 1595. 
 
 Sonnets7\ 
 
 63 
 
 SONNET. XX 
 
 Ut now my Muse toyld with continuall care, 
 Begins to faint, and slacke her former pace. 
 Expecting fauour from that heauenly grace, 
 That maie (in time) her feeble strength repaire. 
 Till when (sweete youth) th'essence of my soule, 
 (Thou that dost sit and sing at my hearts griefe. 
 Thou that dost send thy shepheard no reliefe) 
 Beholde, these lines ; the sonnes of Teares and Dole. 
 Ah had great Colin chiefe of sheepheards all, 
 Or gentle Rowland, my professed friend, 
 Had they thy beautie, or my pennance pend, 
 Greater had beene thy fame, and lesse my fall : 
 But since that euerie one cannot be wittie. 
 Pardon I craue of them, and of thee, pitty. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 7-0^
 
 64 
 
 AN ODE 
 
 Ights were short, and dales were lonj; ; 
 
 Blossoms on the Hauthorn's hung : 
 Philomcele (Night-Musiques-King) 
 Tolde the comming of the spring. 
 Whose sweete silaer-sounding voice 
 Made the little birds reioice : 
 Skipping light from spray to spray, 
 Till Aurora shew'd the day. 
 Scarce might one see, when I might see 
 (For such chaunces sudden bee) 
 By a well of Marble-stone 
 A Shepheard lying all alone. 
 Weepe he did ; and his weeping 
 Made the fading flowers spring. 
 Daphnis was his name (I weene) 
 Youngest Swaine of Summers Queene. 
 When Aurora saw 'twas he. 
 Weepe she did for companie : 
 Weepe she did for her sweete sonne 
 That (when antique Troy was wonne) 
 Suffer'd death by lucklesse fate, 
 Whom she now laments too late : 
 And each morning (by Cocks crew) 
 Showers downe her siluer dew. 
 Whose teares (falling from their spring) 
 Giue moysture to each liuing thing. 
 That on earth increase and grow,
 
 ^•fr?S] ANODE. . 65 
 
 Through power of their friendhe foe. 
 
 Whose effect when Flora felt, 
 
 Teares, that did her bosome melt, 
 
 (For who can resist teares often, 
 
 But Shee whom no teares can soften ?) 
 
 Peering straite aboue the banks, 
 
 Shew'd herselfe to giue her thanks. 
 
 Wondring thus at Natures worke, 
 
 (Wherein many maruailes lurke) 
 
 Me thought I heard a dolefull noise, 
 
 Consorted with a mournfull voice, 
 
 Drawing nie to heare more plaine, 
 
 Heare I did, vnto my paine, 
 
 (For who is not pain'd to heare 
 
 Him in griefe whom heart holdes deare?) 
 
 Silly swaine (with griefe ore-gone) 
 
 Thus to make his piteous mone. 
 
 Loue I did, (alas the while) 
 
 Loue I did, but did beguile 
 
 My deare loue with louing so, 
 
 (Whom as then I did not know.) 
 
 Loue I did the fairest boy, 
 
 That these fields did ere enioy, 
 
 Loue I did, fair Ganynied ; 
 
 (Venus darling, beauties bed :) 
 
 Him I thought the fairest creature ; 
 
 Him the quintessence of Nature ; 
 
 But yet (alas) I was deceiu'd, 
 
 (Loue of reason is bereau'd) 
 
 For since then I saw a Lasse, 
 
 (Lasse) that did in beauty passe, 
 
 (Passe) faire Ganymede as farre 
 
 As Phcebus doth the smallest starre. 
 
 Loue commaunded me to loue ; 
 
 Fancy bade me not remoue 
 
 My affection from the swaine
 
 66 ANODE. L^^IrSt 
 
 Which he cannot graunt the crauer?) 
 Loue at last (though loath) preuailde ; 
 (Loue) that so my heart assailde ; 
 Whom I neuer could obtaine : 
 (For who can obtaine that fauour, 
 Wounding me with her faire eies, 
 (Ah how Loue can subtelize, 
 And deuize a thousand shifts, 
 How to worke men to his drifts.) 
 Her it is, for whom I mourne ; 
 Her, for whom my life I scorne ; 
 Her, for whom I weepe all day ; 
 Her, for whom I sigh, and say, 
 Either She, or els no creature, 
 Shctll enioy my loue : whose feature 
 Though I neuer can obtaine. 
 Yet shall my true loue remaine : 
 Till (my body turn'd to clay) 
 My poore soule must passe away, 
 To the heauens ; where (I hope) 
 Hit shall finde a resting scope : 
 Then since I loued thee (alone) 
 Remember me when I am gone. 
 Scarce had he these last words spoken, 
 But me thought his heart was broken ; 
 With great griefe that did abound, 
 (Cares and griefe the heart confound) 
 In whose heart (thus riu'd in three) 
 Eliza written I might see : 
 In Caracters of crimson blood, 
 (Whose meaning well I vnderstood.) 
 Which, for my heart might not behold, 
 I hyed me home my sheep to folde. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 6/ 
 
 CASSANDRA. 
 
 PoN a gorgious gold embossed bed, [sunne, 
 
 With Tissue curtaines drawne against the 
 (Which gazers eies into amazement led, 
 So curiously the workmanship was done,) 
 Lay faire Cassandra,'in her snowie smocke, 
 Whose lips the Rubies and the pearles 
 did locke. 
 
 And from her luory front hung dangling downe, 
 
 A bush of long and louely curled haire ; 
 
 Whose head impalled with a precious Crowne 
 
 Of orient Pearle, made her to seeme more faire : 
 And yet more faire she hardly could be thought, 
 Then Loue and Nature in her face had wrought. 
 
 By this, young Phoebus rising from the East, 
 Had tane a view of this rare Paragon : 
 Wherewith he soone his radiant beames addresst, 
 And with great ioy her (sleeping) gazed vpon : 
 
 Til at the last, through her light cazements cleare. 
 He stole a kisse ; and softly call'd her Deare. 
 
 Yet not so softly but (therwith awak't,) 
 Shee gins to open her faire christall couers. 
 Wherewith the wounded God, for terror quakt, 
 (Viewing those darts that kill disdained louers :) 
 And blushing red to see himselfe so shamed 
 He scorns his Coach, and his owne beauty blamed.
 
 68 CASSANDRA. \^-] 
 
 Now with a trice he leaues the azure skies, 
 (As whilome lone did at Europaes rape,) 
 And rauisht with her loue-a[lJluring eies, 
 He turns himselfe into a humane shape : 
 And that his wish the sooner might ensue, 
 He sutes himselfe like one of Venus crew. 
 
 Vpon his head he wore a Hunters hat 
 Of crimson veluet, spangd with stars of gold, 
 Which grac'd his louely face : and ouer that 
 A siluer hatband ritchly to behold : 
 
 On his left shoulder hung a loose Tyara, 
 
 As whilome vs'd faire Penthesilea. 
 
 Faire Penthesilea th' Amazonian Queene, 
 When she to Troy came with her warlike band, 
 Of braue Viragoes glorious to be seene ; 
 Whose manlike force no power might withstand : 
 So look't Apollo in his louely weedes, 
 As he vnto the Troian Damzell speedes. 
 
 Not faire, Adonis in his chiefest pride. 
 Did seeme more faire, then young Apollo seemed, 
 When he through th'aire inuisibly did glide, 
 T'obtaine his Loue, which he Angelike deemed ; 
 Whom finding in her chamber all alone, 
 He thus begins t'expresse his piteous mone. 
 
 O fairest, faire, aboue all faires (quoth hee) 
 If euer Loue obtained Ladies fauour, 
 Then shew thy selfe compassionate to me. 
 Whose head surpriz'd with thy diuine behauior, 
 Yeelds my selfe captiue to thy conqu'ring eies : 
 O then shew mercy, do not tyrannize. 
 
 Scarce had Apollo vtter'd these last words 
 (Rayning downe pearle from his immortall eies) 
 W^hen she for answere, naught but feare affords, 
 Filling the place with lamentable cries : 
 But Phoebus fearing much these raging fits, 
 With sugred kisses sweetely charm'd her lips. 
 
 Barnfield. 
 an. 1595.
 
 R.Barnfield-1 CASSANDRA. 69 
 
 Jan. 1595.J 
 
 (And tells her softly in her softer eare) 
 That he a God is, and no mortall creature : 
 Wherewith abandoning all needlesse feare, 
 (A common frailtie of weake wornans nature) 
 She boldly askes him of his deitie, 
 Gracing her question with her wanton eie. 
 
 Which charge to him no sooner was assignde, 
 
 But taking faire Cassandra by the hand 
 
 (The true bew-raier of his secrete minde) 
 
 He first begins to let her vnderstand, 
 
 That he from Demogorgon was descended : 
 Father of th'Earth, of Gods and men commended. 
 
 The tenor of which tale he now recites, 
 Closing each period with a rauisht kisse : 
 Which kindnes, she vnwillingly requites, 
 Conioyning oft her Corrall lips to his : 
 
 Not that she lou'd the loue of any one ; 
 
 But that she meant to cozen him anone. 
 
 Hee briefly t'her relates his pedegree : 
 The Sonne of loue, sole guider of the sunne, 
 He that slue Python so victoriouslie, 
 He that the name of wisdomes God hath wonne, 
 The God of Musique, and of Poetry : 
 Of Phisicke, Learning, and Chirurgery. 
 
 All which he eloquently reckons vp, 
 That she might know how great a God he was : 
 And being charm'd with Cupid's golden cup 
 He partiallie vnto her praise doth passe, 
 
 Calling her tipe of honour. Queen of beauty : 
 To whom all eies owe tributary duety. 
 
 I loued once, (quoth hee) aie me I lou'd, 
 As faire a shape as euer nature framed : 
 Had she not been so hard t'haue beene remou'd. 
 By birth a sea-Nymph ; cruell Daphne named : 
 Whom, for shee would not to my will agree, 
 The Gods transform'd into a Laurell tree.
 
 •o CASSANDRA. [^- y-';^^^^: 
 
 Ah therefore he not, (with that word he kist her) 
 Be not (quot[h] he) so proud as Daphne, was : 
 Ne care thou for the anger of my sister, 
 She cannot, nay she shall not hurt my Ca^s : 
 
 For if she doe, I vow (by dreadfull night) 
 
 Neuer againe to lend her of my light. 
 
 This said : he sweetly doth imbrace his loue, 
 Yoaking his armes about her luory necke : 
 And calls her wanton Venus milk-white Done, 
 Whose ruddie lips the damaske roses decke. 
 And euer as his tongue compiles her praise, 
 Loue daintie Dimples in her cheekes doth raise. 
 
 And meaning now to worke her stratagem 
 
 Vpon the silly God, that thinks none ill. 
 
 She hugs him in her armes, and kisses him ; 
 
 (Th'easlyer to intice him to her will.) 
 
 And being not able to maintaine the feeld. 
 Thus she begins (or rather seemes) to yeeld. 
 
 VVoon with thy words, and rauisht with my beauty, 
 
 Loe here Cassandra yeelds her selfe to thee, 
 
 Requiring nothing for thy vowed duety, 
 
 But only firmnesse, Loue, and secrecy : 
 
 Which for that now (euen now) I meane to try thee, 
 A boone I crave ; which thou canst not deny me. 
 
 Scarce were these honywords breath'd from her lips. 
 But he, supposing that she ment good-faith, 
 Her filed tongues temptations interceps ; 
 And (like a Nouice,) thus to her he saith : 
 
 Aske what thou wilt, and I will giue it thee; 
 
 Health, wealth, long life, wit, art, or dignitie. 
 
 Here-with she blushing red, (for shame did adde 
 A crimson tincture to her palish hew,) 
 Seeming in outward semblance passing glad, 
 (As one that th'end of her petition knew) 
 She makes him sweare by vgly Acheron, 
 That he his promise should performe anon.
 
 R.Barnfield.-1 CASSANDRA. 71 
 
 Jan. 1595J 
 
 Which done : relying on his sacred oath, 
 
 She askes of him the gift of prophecie : 
 
 He (silent) giues consent : though seeming loath 
 
 To grant so much to fraile mortalitie : 
 
 But since that he his vowes male not recall, 
 
 He giucs to her the sp'rite propheticall. 
 
 But she no sooner had obtain'd her wish, 
 When straite vnpris'ning her lasciuiuous armes 
 From his softe bosom (th'aluary of blisse) 
 She chastely counterchecks loues hote alarmes : 
 And fearing lest his presence might offend her, 
 She slips aside ; and (absent) doth defend her. 
 
 {Muliere tie credas, ne mortuce qiiidem.) 
 
 Looke how a brightsome Planet in the skie, 
 (Spangling the Welkin with a golden spot) 
 Shootes suddenly from the beholders eie. 
 And leaues him looking there where she is not : 
 Euen so amazed Plicebus (to descrie her) 
 Lookes all about, but no where can espie her. 
 
 Not th'hungry Lyon, hauing lost his pray, 
 
 With greater furie runneth through the wood, 
 
 (Making no signe of momentarie staie, 
 
 Till he haue satisfi'd himslfe with blood,) 
 Then angry Phcebus mounts into the skie : - 
 Threatning the world with his hot-burning eie. 
 
 Now nimbly to his glist'ring Coach he skips. 
 And churlishlie ascends his loftie chaire, 
 Yerking his head strong lades with yron whips, 
 Whose fearefull neighing ecchoes through the aire, 
 Snorting out fierie Sulphure from theire nosethrils: 
 Whose deadly damp the worlds poore people kils. 
 
 Him leaue me (for a while) amids the heauens. 
 Wreaking his anger on his sturdie steedes : 
 Whose speedful course the day and night now eeuens, 
 (The earth dis-robed of her summer weedes) 
 
 And nowe black-mantled night with her browne vaile, 
 Couers each thing that all the world might quaile.
 
 72 CASSANDRA, [^J 
 
 Barnfield. 
 an. 1595. 
 
 When loe, Cassandra lying at her rest, 
 (Her rest were restlesse thoughts ;) it so befell, 
 Her minde with multitude of cares opprest, 
 Requir'd some sleepe her passions to expell / 
 
 Which when sad Morpheus will did vnderstand, 
 He clos'd her eie-lids with his leaden hand. 
 
 Now sleepeth shee : and as shee sleepes, beholde ; 
 Shee seemes to see the God whom late shee wronged 
 Standing before her ; whose fierce looks vnfold, 
 His hidden wrath (to whom iust ire belonged) 
 Seeing, shee sighs, and sighing quak't for feare, 
 To see the shaddow of her shame appeare. 
 
 Betwixt amaze and dread as shee thus stands, 
 The fearefull vision drew more neere vnto her : 
 Aud pynioning her armes in captiue bands 
 So sure, that mortall wight may not vndoe her, 
 He with a bloudy knife (oh cruell part,) 
 With raging fury stabd her to the heart. 
 
 Heerewith awaking from her slumbring sleepe, 
 (For feare, and care, are enemies to rest :) 
 At such time as Aurora gins to peepe 
 And shew her selfe ; far orient in the East : 
 
 Shee heard a voice which said : O wicked woman, 
 Why dost thou stil the gods to vengeance summon ? 
 
 Thou shalt (indeede) fore-tell of things to come ; 
 
 And truely, too ; (for why my vowes are past) 
 
 But heare the end of loues eternall doome : 
 
 Because thy promise did so little last, 
 
 Although thou tell the truth, (this gift I glue thee) 
 Yet for thy falsehood, no man shall beleeue thee. 
 
 And (for thy sake) this pennance I impose 
 
 Vpon the remnant of all woman kinde, 
 
 For that they be such truth professed foes ; 
 
 A constant woman shall be hard to finde : 
 
 And that all flesh at my dread name may tremble, 
 When they weep most, then shall they most dissemble.
 
 ''•?ar':ot1 CASSANDRA. 73 
 
 This said Apollo then : And since that time 
 His words haue proved true as Oracles : 
 Whose turning thoughtes ambitiously doe clime 
 To heauens height ; and world with lightnes tils : 
 
 Whose sex are subject to inconstancie, 
 
 As other creatures are to destinie. 
 
 Yet famous Sahrine on thy banks doth rest 
 The fairest Maide that euer world admired : 
 Whose constant minde, with heauenly gifts possest 
 Makes her rare selfe of all the world desired. 
 
 In whose chaste thoughts no vanitie doth enter ; 
 
 So pure a minde Endyniions Love hath lent her. 
 
 Queene of my thoughts, but subiect of my verse, 
 (Divine Eliza) pardon my defect : 
 Whose artlesse pen so rudely doth reherse 
 Thy beauties worth ; (for want of due respect) 
 
 Oh pardon thou the follies of my youth ; 
 
 Pardon my faith, my loue, my zeale, my truth. 
 
 But to Cassandra now : who hauing heard 
 The cruell sentence of the threatning voice ; 
 At length (too late) begins to waxe affeard, 
 Lamenting much her vnrepentant choice : 
 And seeing her hard hap without reliefe, 
 She sheeds salt teares in token of her griefe. 
 
 Which when Aurora saw, and saw t'was shee, 
 Euen shee her selfe whose far-renowmed fame 
 Made all the world to wonder at her beauty. 
 It mou'd compassion in this ruthfull Dame : 
 And thinking on her Sonnes sad destinie, 
 With mournful! teares she beares her companie. 
 
 Great was the mone, which faire Cassandra made : 
 Greater the kindnesse, which Aurora shew'd : 
 Whose sorrow with the sunne began to fade, 
 And her moist teares on th'earths green grasse bestow'd 
 Kissing the flowers with her siluer dew, 
 Whose fading beautie, seem'd her case to rew.
 
 74 CASSANDRA. [^J 
 
 B.irnfield. 
 an. 1595. 
 
 Scarce was the louely Easterne Queene departed, 
 From stately Ilion (whose proud-reared wals 
 Seem'd to controule the cloudes, till Vulcan darted 
 Against their Tower his burning fier-bals) 
 
 When sweet Cassandra (leauing her soft bed) 
 
 In seemeJy sort her selfe apparelled. 
 
 And hearing that her honourable Sire, 
 
 (Old princely Pryanms Troy's aged King) 
 
 Was gone into lories Temple, to conspire 
 
 Against the Greekes, (whom he to war did bring) 
 Shee, (like a Furie), in a bedlam rage, 
 Runs gadding thither, his fell wrath t'assuage. 
 
 But not preuailing : truely she fore-tolde 
 The fall of Troy (with bold erected face :) 
 They count her hare-brain'd, mad, and ouer-bold. 
 To presse in presence in so graue a place : 
 
 But in meane season Paris he is gone, 
 
 To bring destruction on faire Ilion. 
 
 What, ten-yeeres siedge by force could not subuert, 
 That, two false traitors in one night destroi'd ; 
 Who richly guerdon'd for their bad desert, 
 Was of Jineas but small time inioi'd : 
 
 Who, for concealement oi Achilles loue, 
 
 Was banished ; from Ilion to remoue. 
 
 King Pryaui dead and all the Troians slaine ; 
 (His sonnes, his friends and deere confederates) 
 And lots now cast for captiues that remaine, 
 (Whom Death hath spared for more cruell fates) 
 Cassandra then to Agamemnon fell, 
 . With whom a Lemman she disdain'd to dwell. 
 
 She, weepes ; he, wooes ; he would, but she would not 
 He, tell's his birth ; shee, pleades virginitie : 
 He saith, selfe-pride doth rarest beauty blot : 
 (And with that word he kist her louingly :) 
 Shee, yeeldingly resists ; he faines to die : 
 Shee, fall's for feare ; he, on her feareleslie.
 
 ^- Sn-^St] CASSANDRA. 75 
 
 But this braue generall of all the Greckes, 
 
 Was quickly foyled at a womans hands, 
 
 For who so rashly such incounters seekes, 
 
 Of hard mis-hap in danger euer stands : 
 
 Onely chaste thoughts, vertuous abstinence, 
 Gainst such sweet poyson is the sur'st defence. 
 
 But who can shun the force of beauties blow ? 
 Who is not rauisht with a louely looke ? 
 Grac'd with a wanton eie, (the hearts dumb show) 
 Such fish are taken with a siluer hooke : 
 
 And when true loue cannot these pearles obtaine 
 
 Vnguentum Album is the only meane. 
 
 Farre be it from my thought (diuinest Maid) 
 To haue relation to thy heauenly hew, 
 (In whose sweete voice the Muses are imbaid) 
 No pen can paint thy commendation due : 
 Saue only that pen, which no pen can be, 
 An Angels quill, to make a pen for thee. 
 
 But to returne to these vnhappie Louers, 
 
 (Sleeping securely in each others armes) 
 
 Whose sugred ioies nights sable mantle couers, 
 
 Little regarding their ensuing harmes : 
 
 Which afterward they iointlie both repented : 
 ** Fate is fore-seene, but neuer is preuented." 
 
 Which saying to be true, this lucklesse Dame 
 Approued in the sequele of her story : 
 Now waxing pale, now blushing red (for shame), 
 She seales her lips with silence (womens glory) 
 Till Agamemnon vrging her replies. 
 Thus of his death she truely prophecies. 
 
 The day shall come, (quoth she) O dismal daie! 
 
 When thou by false Mgistiis shalt be slaine : 
 
 Heere could she tell no more ; but made a stay. 
 
 (From further speech as willing to refraine :) • 
 Not knowing then, nor little did she thinke, 
 That she with him of that same cup must drinke
 
 76 CASSANDRA. \^-f^ 
 
 arnfieUl. 
 an. 1595. 
 
 But what ? (fond man) he laughs her skil to scorne, 
 
 And iesteth at her diuinatlon : 
 
 Ah to what vnbehefe are Princes borne ? 
 
 (The onely ouer-throw of many a Nation :) 
 And so it did befall this lucklesse Prince, 
 Whom all the world hath much lamented since. 
 
 Insteede of teares, he smileth at her tale : 
 Insteede of griefe, he makes great shew of gladnes : 
 But after blisse, there euer followes bale ; 
 And after mirth, there alwaies commeth sadnes : 
 
 But gladnesse, blisse, and mirth had so possest him, 
 That sadnes, bale, and griefe could not molest him. 
 
 Oh cruell Parcce (quoth Cassandra then) 
 
 Why are you Parcce, yet not mou'd with praier ? 
 
 Oh small security of mortall men, 
 
 That Hue on earth, and breathe this vitall aire : 
 
 When we laugh most, then are we next to sorrow ; 
 
 The Birds feede vs to-day, we them to-morrow. 
 
 But if the first did little moue his minde, 
 Her later speeches lesse with him preuailed ; 
 Who beinge wholy to selfe-will inclinde, • 
 Deemes her weake braine with lunacy assailed : 
 And still the more shee councels him to stay, 
 The more he striueth to make haste away. 
 
 How on the Seas he scap'd stormes, rocks and sholes, 
 (Seas that enuide the conquest he had wone, 
 Gaping like hell to swallow Greekish soules,) 
 I heere omit; onely suppose it done : 
 
 His storm-tyrde Barke safely brings him to shore, 
 His whole Fleete els, or suncke or lost before. 
 
 Lift vp thy head, thou ashie-cyndred Trqy, 
 See the commaunder of thy traitor foes. 
 That made thy last nights woe, his first daies ioie, 
 Now gins his night of ioy and daie of woes : 
 His fall be thy delight, thine was his pride : 
 As he thee then, so now thou him deride.
 
 ^•frSt] CASSANDRA. 77 
 
 He and Cassandra now are set on shore, 
 Which he salutes with ioy, she greetes with teares, 
 Currors are sent that poast to Court before, 
 Whose tidings fill th'adultrous Queene with feares. 
 Who with ^gistiis in a lust-staind bed. 
 Her selfe, her King, her State dishonored. 
 
 She wakes the lecher with a loud-strain'd shrike, 
 Loue-toies they leaue, now doth lament begin : 
 He flie (quoth he) but she doth that mislike. 
 Guilt vnto guilt, and sinne she ads to sinne : 
 
 Shee meanes to kill (immodest loue to couer) 
 
 A kingly husband, for a caytiue louer. 
 
 The peoples ioies, conceiued at his returne. 
 Their thronging multitudes : their gladsome cries, 
 Their gleeful hymnes, whiles piles of incense burne : 
 Their publique shewes, kept at solemnities : 
 
 We passe: and tell how King and Queene did meet, 
 Where he with zeale, she him with guile did greet. 
 
 He (noble Lord) fearelesse of hidden treason, 
 Sweetely salutes this weeping Crocodile : 
 Excusing euery cause with instant reason 
 That kept him from her sight so long a while : 
 She, faintly pardons him ; smiling by Art : 
 (For life was in her lookes, death in her hart.) 
 
 For pledge that I am pleas'd receiue (quoth shee) 
 This rich wrought robe, thy Clytemnesiras toile : 
 Her ten yeeres worke this day shall honour thee, 
 For ten yeeres war, and one dales glorious spoile : 
 Whil'st thou contendedst there, I heere did this: 
 Weare it my loue, my life, my ioy, my blisse. 
 
 Scarce had the Syren said what I haue write, 
 
 But he (kind Prince) by her milde words misled, 
 
 Receiu'd the robe, to trie if it were fit ; 
 
 (The robe) that had no issue for his head ; 
 Which, whilst he vainly hoped to haue found, 
 ^gistus pierst him with a mortal wound. 
 
 Eng. Sch, Lib. No. 14. m
 
 CASSANDRA. \_^] 
 
 Barnfield. 
 an. 1595. 
 
 Oh how the Troyan Damzell was amazed 
 To see so fell and bloudy a Tragedie, 
 Performed in one Act ; she naught but gazed, 
 Vpon the picture ; whom shee dead did see, 
 Before her face : whose body she emballms, 
 With brennish teares, and sudden deadly qualms. 
 
 Faine would she haue fled backe on her swift horse 
 
 But Clytemnestra bad her be content, 
 
 Her time was com'n : now bootelesse vsd she force. 
 
 Against so many ; whom this Tygresse sent 
 To apprehend her : who (within one hower 
 Brought backe againe) was lockt within a Tower. 
 
 Now is she ioylesse, friendlesse, and (in fine) 
 "Without all hope of further libertje : 
 Insteed of cates, cold water was her wine, 
 And Agamemnons corps Ker meate must be. 
 Or els she must for hunger starue (poore sole) 
 What could she do but make great mone and dole. 
 
 So darke the dungeon was, wherein she was, 
 That neither Sunne (by day) nor Mone (by night) 
 Did shew themselues : and thus it came to passe. 
 The Sunne denide to lend his glorious light 
 
 To such a periur'd wight, or to be scene ; 
 
 (What neede she light, that ouer-light had bin ?) 
 
 Now silent night drew on ; when all things sleepe, 
 Saue theeves, and cares ; and now stil mid-night came 
 When sad Cassandra did naught els but weepe ; 
 Oft calling on her Agamemnons name. 
 But seeing that the dead did not replie, 
 Thus she begins to mourne, lament, and crie. 
 
 Oh cruell Fortune (mother of despaire,) 
 Well art thou christen'd with a cruell name : 
 Since thou regardest not the wise, or faire, 
 But do'st bestow thy riches (to thy shame) 
 
 On fooles and lowly swaines, that care not for thee : 
 And yet I weepe, and yet thou do'st abhorre me.
 
 ^•£.t;t.] CASSANDRA. 79 
 
 Fie on ambition, fie on filthy pride, 
 The roote of ill, the cause of all my woe : 
 On whose fraile yce my youth first slipt aside : 
 And falling downe, receiu'd a fatall blow. 
 
 Ah who hath liu'd to see such miserie 
 
 As I haue done, and yet I cannot die ? 
 
 I liu'd (quoth she) to see Troy set on fire : 
 
 I liu'd to see, renowned Hector slaine : 
 
 I liu'd to see, the shame of my desire: 
 
 And yet I Hue, to feel my grieuous paine : 
 Let all young maides example take by me. 
 To keepe their oathes, and spotlesse chastity. 
 
 Happy are they, that neuer liu'd to know 
 
 What 'tis to Hue in this world happily : 
 
 Happy are they which neuer yet felt woe : 
 
 Happy are they, that die in infancie : 
 
 Whose sins are cancell'd in their mothers wombe : 
 Whose cradle is their graue, whose lap their tomb. 
 
 Here ended shee ; and then her teares began. 
 That (Chorus-like) at euery word downe rained. 
 Which like a paire of christall fountaines ran, 
 Along her louely cheekes ; with roses stained : 
 Which as they wither still (for want of raine) 
 Those siluer showers water them againe. 
 
 Now had the poore-mans clock (shrill chauntcleare) 
 Twice giuen notice of the Mornes approach, 
 (That then began in glorie to appeare, 
 Drawne in her stately colour'd saffron-Coach) 
 
 When shee (poore Lady) almost turn'd to teares, 
 Began to teare and rend her golden haires. 
 
 Lie there (quoth shee) the workers of my woes 
 You trifling toies, which my Hues staine haue bin : 
 You, by whose meanes our coines chiefly growes, 
 Clothing the backe with pride, the soule with sin : 
 
 Lie there (quoth shee) the causers of my care; 
 
 This said, her robes she all in pieces tare.
 
 8o CASSANDRA. \^-] 
 
 Here-with, as weary of her wretched life, 
 (Which shee inioy'd with small felicitie) 
 She ends her fortune with a fatall knife ; 
 (First day of ioy, last day of miserie :) 
 
 Then why is death accounted Nature's foe, 
 Since death (indeed) is but the end of woe ? 
 
 For as by death, her bodie was released 
 From that strong prison made of lime and stone ; 
 Euen so by death her purest soule was eased. 
 From bodies prison, and from endlesse mone : 
 Where now shee walkes in sweete Elysium 
 (The place for wrongful Death and Martirdum.) 
 
 Barnfield. 
 
 an. 1595. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 The Encomion of Lady Pecunia 
 
 OR 
 
 The praife of Money. 
 
 qucerenda -pecunia primum est^ 
 Virtus post nummos. Horace. 
 
 By Richard Barnfeild^ Graduate in Oxford. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed by G. S. for lohn laggard, and are 
 
 to be sold at his shoppe neere Temple -barre, 
 
 at the Signe of the Hand and starre. 
 1598.
 
 S3 
 
 •4^4-4^^4^4"4^4-4^^-4^4"4^4-4^^4^4"4^4- 
 
 To the Gentlemen Readers. 
 
 Entlemen, bein°j incouraged through your gentle 
 acceptance of my Cynthia, I haue once more ad- 
 uentured on your Curtesies : hoping to finde you 
 (as I haue done heretofore) friendly. Being 
 determined to write of somthirg, and yet not 
 resolued of any thing, I considered with my selfe, if one 
 should write of Loue (they will say) why, euery one writes of 
 Loue : if of Vertue, why, who regards Vertue ? To be short, 
 I could thinke of nothing, but either it was common, or not at 
 all in request. At length I bethought my selfe of a Subiect, 
 both new (as hauing neuer beene written vpon before) and 
 pleasing (as I thought) because Mans Nature (commonly) 
 loues to heare that praised, with whose pressence, hee is most 
 pleased, 
 
 Erasmus (the glory of Netherland, and the refiner of the 
 Latin Tongue) wrote a whole Booke, in the prayse of Folly. 
 Then if so excellent a Scholler, writ in praise of Vanity, why 
 may not I write in praise of that which is profitable ? There 
 are no two Countreys, where Gold is esteemed, lesse than in 
 India, and more then in England : the reason is, because the 
 Indians are barbarous, and our Nation ciuill. 
 
 I have giuen Pecunia the title of a Woman, Both for the 
 termination of the Word, and because (as Women are) shee 
 is lov'd of men. The brauest Voyages in the World, haue 
 beene made for Gold : for it, men haue venterd (by Sea) to 
 the furthest parts of the Earth : In the Pursute whereof, 
 Englands Nestor and Neptune {Haukins and Drake) lost their
 
 84 
 
 To the Gentlemen Readers. [ 
 
 R. Barnfield. 
 
 1598. 
 
 liues. Vpon the Deathes of the which two, of the first I 
 writ this : 
 
 The Waters were his Winding sheete, the Sea was made his Toome ; 
 Yet for his fame the Ocean Sea, was not sufficient roome. 
 
 Of the latter this : 
 
 England his hart ; his Corps the Waters haue ; 
 A nd that which raysd his fame, became his grave. 
 
 The Prcstorians (after the death of Pertinax) in the election 
 of a new Emperour, more esteemed the money of lulianus, 
 then either the vertue of Seuerus, or the Valour of Pesscnnius. 
 Then of what great estimation and account, this Lady 
 Pecimia, both hath beene in the Worlde, and is at this present, 
 I leaue to your Judgement. But what speake I so much of 
 her praise in my Epistle, that haue commended her so at 
 large in my Booke ? To the reading wherof, (Gentlemen) I 
 referre you. 
 
 [THE AUTHORS FIRST EPISTLE- 
 DEDICATORY (1605). 
 
 [Collated with the Bridgwater House copy.] 
 
 Ed by the swift report of winged Fame, 
 
 With siluer trumpet, sounding forth your name 
 To you I dedicate this merry Muse, 
 And for my Patron, I your fauour chuse : 
 She is a Lady, she must be respected : 
 She is a Queene, she may not be neglected. 
 This is the shadow, you the substance haue. 
 Which substance now this shadow seems to craue. 
 
 RICHARD BARNFIELD.]
 
 The prayse of Lady Pecunia. 
 
 Sing not oi Angellica the faire, 
 
 (For whom the Palladine of Fraunce fell 
 
 mad) 
 Nor of sweet Rosamond, olde Cliffords heire, 
 (Whose death did make the second Henry 
 sad) 
 But of the fairest Faire Pecunia, 
 The famous Queene of rich America. 
 
 Goddesse of Golde, great Empresse of the Earth, 
 O thou that canst doe all Thinges vnder Heauen : 
 That doost conuert the saddest minde to Mirth ; 
 (Of whom the elder Age was quite bereauen) 
 
 Of thee He sing, and in thy Prayse He write ; 
 
 You golden Angels helpe me to indite. 
 
 You, you alone, can make my Muse to speake ; 
 
 And tell a golden Tale, with siluer Tongue : 
 
 You onely can my pleasing silence breake ; 
 
 And adde some Musique, to a merry Songue : 
 But amongst all the hue, in Musicks Art, 
 I would not sing the Cotmter-tenor part. 
 
 The Meane is best, and that I meane to keepe ; 
 
 So shall I keepe my selfe from That I meane : 
 
 Lest with some Others, I be forc'd to weepe, 
 
 And cry Peccaui, in a dolefull Scaene. 
 
 But to the matter which I haue in hand. 
 The Lady Regent, both by Sea and Land.
 
 S6 The prayse of [^- ^^■""^^fs: 
 
 When Saturne liu'd, and wore the Kinf::;Iy Ciowne, 
 (And loue was yet vnborne, but not vnbred) 
 This Ladies fame was then of no renowne ; 
 (For Golde was then, no more esteem'd then Lead) 
 
 Then Truth and Honesty were onely vs'd, 
 
 Siluer and Golde were vtterly refus'd. 
 
 But when the Worlde grew wiser in Conceit, 
 And saw how Men in manners did decline, 
 How Charitie began to loose her heate, 
 And One did at anothers good repine, 
 
 Then did the Aged, first of all respect her; 
 
 And vowd from thenceforth, neuer to reiect her. 
 
 Thus with the Worlde, her beauty did increase ; 
 And manie Suters had she to obtaine her: 
 Some sought her in the Wars, and some in peace ; 
 But few of youthfull age, could euer gaine her : 
 
 Or if they did, she soone was gone againe ; 
 
 And would with them, but little while remaine. 
 
 For why against the Nature of her Sexe, 
 
 (That commonlie dispise the feeble Olde) 
 
 Shee, loues olde men ; but young men she reiects ; 
 
 Because to her, their Loue is quicklie colde : 
 
 Olde men (like Husbands iealous of their Wiues) 
 Lock her vp fast, and keepe her as their Liues. 
 
 The young man carelesse to maintaine his life, 
 Neglects her Loue (as though he did abhor her) 
 Like one that hardly doeth obtaine a wife. 
 And when he hath her once, he cares not for her : 
 Shee, seeing that the young man doeth despyse her, 
 Leaues the franke heart, and flies vnto the Myser. 
 
 Hee intertaines her, with a ioyfull hart ; 
 
 And seemes to rue her vndeserued wrong : 
 
 And from his Pressence, she shall neuer part ; 
 
 Or if shee doo, he thinkes her Absence long: 
 And oftentimes he sends for her againe. 
 Whose life without her, cannot long remaine.
 
 R. Barnfieid.-j Lady Pecuiiia. 87. 
 
 And when he hath her, in his ovvne possession, 
 
 He locks her in an iron-barred Chest, 
 
 And doubting somewhat, of the like Transgression, 
 
 He holds that iron-walled Prison best. 
 
 And least some ru^iy sicknesse should infect her, 
 He often visits her, and doeth respect her. 
 
 As for the young man (subiect vnto sinne) 
 No maruell though the Diuell doe distresse him ; 
 To tempt mans frailtie, which doth neuer linne, 
 Who many times, hath not a Crosse, to blesse him : 
 But how can hee incurre the Heauens Curse, 
 That hath so many Cross&s in his Purse ? 
 
 Hee needes not feare those wicked sprights, that waulke 
 Vnder the Couerture of cole-blacke Night ; 
 For why the Diuell still, a Crosse doeth baulke. 
 Because on it, was hangd the Lorde of Light : 
 But let not Mysers trust to siluer Crosses, 
 Least in the End, their gaines be turnd to losses. 
 
 But what care they, so they may hoorde vp golde ? 
 
 Either for God, or Diuell, or Heauen, or Hell ? 
 
 So they may faire Peciiniaes face behold ; 
 
 And euery Day, their Mounts of Money tell. 
 
 What tho to count their Coyne, they neuer blin. 
 Count they their Coyne, and counts not God their sin ? 
 
 But what talke I of sinne, to Vsurers ? 
 
 Or looke for mendment, at a Mysers hand ? 
 
 Pecunia, hath so many followers, 
 
 Bootlesse it is, her Power to with-stand. 
 King Coiietise, and Warincsse his Wife, 
 The Parents were, that first did giue her Life. 
 
 But now vnto her Praise I will proceede, 
 Which is as ample, as the Worlde is wide : 
 What great Contentment doth her Pressence breede 
 In him, that can his wealth with Wysdome guide ? 
 She is the Soueraigne Queene, of all Delights : 
 For her the Lawyer pleades ; the Souldier fights.
 
 88 The prayse of [^' 
 
 Barnfield. 
 1598. 
 
 For her, the Merchant venters on the Seas: 
 
 For her, the Scholler studdies at his Booke : 
 
 For her, the Vsurer (with greater ease) 
 
 For sillie fishes, layes a siluer hooke : 
 
 For her, the Townsman leaues the Countrey Village : 
 For her, the Plowman giues himselte to Tillage. 
 
 For her, the Gentlemen doeth raise his rents : 
 For her, the Seruingman attends his maister : 
 For her, the curious head new toyes inuents : 
 For her, to Sores, the Surgeon layes his plaister. 
 In fine for her, each man in his Vocation, 
 Applies himselfe, in euerie sev'rall Nation. 
 
 What can thy hart desire, but thou mayst haue it, 
 If thou hast readie money to disburse ? 
 Then thanke thy Fortune, that so freely gaue it ; 
 For of all friends, the surest is thy purse. 
 
 Friends may proue false, and leaue thee in thy need; 
 
 But still thy Purse will bee thy friend indeed. 
 
 Admit thou come, into a place vnknowne ; 
 
 And no man knowes, of whence, or what thou art : 
 
 If once thy faire PecuniUy shee be showne, 
 
 Thou art esteem'd a man of great Desart : 
 
 And placed at the Tables vpper ende ; 
 
 Not for thine owne sake, but thy faithfull frende. 
 
 But if you want your Ladies louely grace, 
 And haue not wherewithal! to pay your shot, 
 Your Hostis pressently will step in Place, 
 You are a Stranger (Sir) I know you not : 
 
 By trusting Diuers, I am run in Det; 
 
 Therefore of mee, nor meate nor Bed you get. 
 
 O who can then, expresse the worthie praise, 
 Which faire Pecunia iustly doeth desarue ? 
 That can the meanest man, to Honor raise ; 
 And feed the soule, that ready is to starue. 
 
 Affection, which was wont to bee so pure, 
 
 Against a golden Siege, may not endure.
 
 R. Bamficid.-j Z^^' Pecunia. 89 
 
 Witnesse the trade of Mercenary sinne ; 
 
 (Or Occupation, if thou list to tearme it) 
 
 Where faire Pecunia must the suite beginne ; 
 
 (As common-tride Experience doeth confirme it) 
 Not Mercury himselfe, with siluer Tongue, 
 Can so inchaunt, as can a golden Songue. 
 
 When nothing could subdue the Phrygian Troy, 
 (That Citty through the world so much renowned) 
 Pecunia did her vtterly destroy : 
 And left her fame, in darke Obliuion drowned. 
 And many Citties since, no lesse in fame, 
 For Loue of her, haue yeelded to their shame. 
 
 What Thing is then, so well belou'd as money ? 
 It is a speciall Comfort to the minde ; 
 More faire then Women are ; more sweet then honey: 
 Easie to loose, but very harde to finde. 
 
 In fine, to him, whose Purse beginns to faint, 
 
 Golde is a God, and Siluer is a Saint. 
 
 The Tyme was once, when Honestie was counted 
 A Demy god ; and so esteem'd of all : 
 But now Pecunia on his Seate is mounted ; 
 Since Honestie in great Disgrace did fall. 
 
 No state, no Calling now, doeth him esteeme ; 
 
 Nor of the other ill, doeth any deeme. 
 
 The reason is, because he is so poore : 
 (And who respects the poore, and needie Creature?) 
 Still begging of his almes, from Doore to Doore : 
 All ragd, and torne ; and eeke deformed in feature. 
 
 In Countinance so changde, that none can know him; 
 
 So weake, and euery vice doeth ouerthrow him. 
 
 But faire Pecunia, (most diuinely bred) 
 
 For sundrie shapes, doth Proteus seife surpasse : 
 
 In one Lande, she is suted all in Lead ; 
 
 And in another, she is clad in Brasse : 
 
 But still within the Coast oi Albion, 
 
 She euer puts, her best Apparell on.
 
 90 The prayse of 
 
 Siluer and Golde, and nothing else is currant, 
 In Englands, in faire Englands happy Land : 
 All baser sorts of Mettalls, haue no Warrant ; 
 Yet secretly they slip, from hand to hand. 
 If any such be tooke, the same is lost, 
 And pressently is nayled on a Post. 
 
 Which with Quick-siluer, being flourisht ouer, 
 Seemes to be perfect Siluer, to the showe : 
 As Woemens paintings, their defects doe couer, 
 Vnder this false attyre, so doe they goe. 
 If on a woollen Cloth, thou rub the same, 
 Then will it straight beginne to blush, for shame. 
 
 If chafed on thy haire, till it be hot, 
 If it good Siluer bee, the scent is sweete : 
 If counterfeit, thy chafing hath begot 
 A ranke-smelt sauour; for a Queene vnmeete : 
 Pecunia is a Queene, for her Desarts, 
 And in the Decke, may goe for Queene of harts. 
 
 The Queene of harts, because she rules all harts ; 
 And hath all harts, obedient to her Will : 
 Whose Bounty, fame vnto the Worlde imparts ; 
 And with her glory, all the Worlde doeth fill : 
 
 The Queene pf Diamonds, she cannot bee ; 
 
 There is but one, Eliza, thou art shee. 
 
 And thou art shee, O sacred Soueraigne ; 
 Whom God hath helpt with his Al-mighty hand : 
 Blessing thy People, with thy peacefull raigne ; 
 And made this little Land, a happy Land : 
 
 May all those Hue, that wish long life to thee, 
 
 And all the rest, perish eternally. 
 
 Thy tyme was once, when faire Pecunia, here 
 Did basely goe attyred all in Leather : 
 But since her raigne, she neuer did appeere 
 But richly clad ; in Golde, or Siluer either: 
 Nor reason is it, that her Golden raigne 
 With baser Coyne, eclypsed should remaine. 
 
 R. Barnfield. 
 
 1598.
 
 R. Barnfieid.-j Lady PccMiia. 9 1 
 
 And as the Coyne, she hath repurifyde, 
 From baser substance, to the purest Mettels: 
 Religion so, hath shee refinde beside, 
 From Papistrie, to Truth ; which daily settles 
 
 Within her Peoples harts ; though some there bee. 
 That cleaue vnto their wonted Papistrie. 
 
 No flocke of sheepe, but some are still infected : 
 No peece of Lawne so pure, but hath some fret : 
 All buildings are not strong, that are erected : 
 All Plants proue not, that in good ground are set : 
 Some tares are sowne, amongst the choicest seed : 
 No garden can be cleansd of euery Weede. 
 
 But how to her, whose praise is her pretended, 
 (Diuine Pecunia) fairer then the morne : 
 Which cannot be sufficiently commended ; 
 Whose Sun-bright Beauty doeth the Worlde adorne, 
 
 Adorns the World, but specially the Purse ; 
 
 Without whose pressence, nothing can be worse. 
 
 Not faire HcBsione (King of Priams sister) 
 Did euer showe more Beauty, in her face, 
 Then can this louely Lady, if it list her 
 To showe her selfe ; admir'd for comely grace : 
 
 Which neither Age can weare, nor Tyme conclude ; 
 
 For why, her Beauty yeerely is renude. 
 
 New Coyne is coynd each yeare, within the Tower ; 
 So that her Beauty neuer can decay : 
 Which to resist, no mortall man hath Power, 
 When as she doeth her glorious Beames display. 
 Nor doeth Pecunia, onely please the eie, 
 But charms the eare, with heauenly Harmonic. 
 
 Lyke to an other Orpheus, can she play 
 Vpon her treble Harpe, whose siluer sound 
 Inchaunts the eare, and steales the hart away: 
 Nor hardly can deceit, therein be found. 
 
 Although such Musique, some a Shilling cost, 
 Yet is it worth but Nine-pence, at the most.
 
 92 -The prayse of [^- ^^^"S. 
 
 Had I the sweet inchaunting Tongue of Tully, 
 
 That charmd the hearers, lyke the Syrens Song ; 
 
 Yet could I not describe the Prayses fully, 
 
 Which to Pecunia iustly doe belong. 
 Let it suffice, her Beauty doeth excell : 
 Whose praise no Pen can paint, no Tongue can tell. 
 
 Then how shall I describe, with artlesse Pen, 
 The praise of her, whose praise, all praise surmounteth? 
 Breeding amazement, in the mindes of men : 
 Of whom, this pressent Age to much accounteth. 
 Varietie of Words, would sooner want, 
 Then store of plentious matter, would be scant. 
 
 Whether yee list, to looke into the Citty : 
 (Where money tempts the poore Beholders eye) 
 Or to the Countrey Townes, deuoyde of Pitty : 
 (Where to the poore, each place doeth almes denye) 
 All Thinges for money now, are bought and solde, 
 That either hart can thinke, or eie beholde. 
 
 Nay more for money (as report doeth tell) 
 Thou mayst obteine a Pardon for thy sinnes : 
 The Pope of Rome, for money will it sell ; 
 (Whereby thy soule, no small saluation winnes) 
 But how can hee, (of Pride the chiefe Beginner) 
 Forgiue thy sinnes, that is himselfe a sinner ? 
 
 Then, sith the Pope is subiect vnto sinne. 
 No maruell tho, diuine Pecunia tempt him. 
 With her faire Beauty ; whose good-will to winne, 
 Each one contends ; and shall v/e then exempt him. 
 Did neuer mortall man, yet looke vpon her, 
 But straightwaies he became, enamourd on her. 
 
 Yet would I wish, the Wight that loues her so. 
 And hath obtain'd, the like good-will againe, 
 To vse her wisely, lest she proue his foe ; 
 And so, in stead of Pleasure, breed his paine. 
 She may be kyst ; but shee must not be clypt : 
 Lest such Delight in bitter gall be dypt.
 
 R. BarnfieRJ Z«^ PeCWlia. 93 
 
 The iuyce of grapes, which is a soueraigne Thing 
 To cheere the hart, and to reuiue the spirits ; 
 Being vsde immoderatly (in surfetting) 
 Rather Dispraise, then commendation merits : 
 
 Euen so Pecunia, is, as shee is vsed ; 
 
 Good of her selfe, but bad if once abused. 
 
 With her, the Tenant payes his Landlords rent : 
 
 On her, depends the stay of euery state : 
 
 To her, rich Pressents euery day are sent : 
 
 In her, it rests to end all dire Debate : 
 
 Through her, to Wealth, is raisd the Countrey Boore : 
 From her, proceedes much proffit to the poore. 
 
 Then how can I, sufficiently commend, 
 Her Beauties worth, which makes the World to wonder? 
 Or end her prayse, whose prayses haue no End ? 
 Whose absence brings the stoutest stomack vnder : 
 
 Let it suffice, Pecunia hath no peere ; 
 
 No Wight, no Beauty held ; more faire, more deere. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 \^ 
 
 His Prayer to Pecunia. 
 
 Reat Lady, sith I haue complyde thy Prayse, 
 (According to my skill and not thy merit :) 
 And sought thy Fame aboue the starrs to rayse ; 
 (Had I sweete Ovids vaine, or Virgils spirit) 
 • I craue no more but this, for my good will, 
 Th^t in my Want, thou wilt supplye me still. 
 
 Eng. Sch, Lib. No. 14. g
 
 94
 
 THE 
 
 Complaint of Poetrie, 
 
 for the Death of Liberalitie. 
 
 Viuit post funera virtus. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed by G. S. for lohn laggard, and are 
 
 to be solde at his shoppe neere Temple-barre, 
 
 at the Signe of the Hand and starre. 
 1598.
 
 97 
 
 '^&m 
 
 To his Worshipfull wel-willer, Maister 
 
 Edward Leigh, of Grayes Inne. 
 
 Mage of that, whose losse is here lamented ; 
 
 (In whom, so many vertues are containd) 
 
 Daine to accept, what I haue now presented. 
 
 Thoueh Bounties death, herein be not fained, 
 In your mind, she not reuiue (with speed) 
 Then will I sweare, that shee is dead indeed.
 
 98 
 
 THE COMPLAINT OF 
 
 Poetrie, for the Death of Liberalitie. 
 
 Eepe Heauens now, for you haue lost your 
 light ; 
 Ye Sunne and Moone, beare witnes of my 
 
 mone : 
 The cleere is turnd to clouds ; the day to 
 
 night ; 
 And all my hope, and all my ioy is gone : 
 Bounty is dead, the cause of my annoy ; 
 Bounty is dead, and with her dide my ioy. 
 
 who can comfort my afflicted soule ? 
 
 Or adde some ende to my increasing sorrowes ? 
 Who can deliuer me from endlesse dole ? 
 (Which from my hart eternall torment borrowes.) 
 
 When Bomtty liu'd, I bore the Bell away ; 
 
 When Bounty dide, my credit did decay. 
 
 1 neuer then, did write one verse in vaine ; 
 Nor euer went my Poems vnregarded : 
 Then did each Noble breast, me intertaine. 
 And for my Labours I was well rewarded : 
 
 But now Good wordes, are stept in Bounties place. 
 Thinking thereby, her glorie to disgrace.
 
 R. Bamfieid.j j/^^ Complaiut of Poetrie. 99 
 
 But who can Hue with words, in these hard tymes ? 
 (Although they came from lupitcr himselfe ?) 
 Or who can take such Paiment, for his Rymes ? 
 (When nothing now, is so esteem'd as Pelfe ?) 
 
 Tis not Good wordes, that can a man maintaine ; 
 
 Wordes are but winde ; and winde is all but vaine. 
 
 Where is Meccunas, Learnings noble Patron ? 
 
 (That Maroes Muse, with Bountie so did cherish ?) 
 
 Or faire Zenobia, that worthy Matron ? 
 
 (Whose name, for Learnings Loue, shall neuer perish) 
 What tho their Bodies, lie full lowe in graue, 
 Their fame the worlde; their souls the Heauens haue. 
 
 Vile Aimricia, how hast thou inchaunted 
 The Noble mindes, of great and mightie Men ? 
 Or what infernall furie late hath haunted 
 Their niggard purses ? (to the learned pen) 
 Was it Augustus wealth, or noble minde, 
 That euerlasting fame, to him assinde ? 
 
 If wealth ? Why Croesus was more rich then hee ; 
 
 (Yet Crcesus glorie, with his life did end) 
 
 It was his Noble mind, that moued mee 
 
 To write his praise, and eeke his Acts commend. 
 Who ere had heard, of Alexanders fame, 
 If Quintus Curtius had not pend the same ? 
 
 Then sith by mee, their deedes haue been declared, 
 (Which else had perisht with their Hues decay) 
 Who to augment their glories, haue not spared 
 To crowne their browes, with neuer-fading Bay : 
 
 What Art deserues such Liberalitie, 
 
 As doeth the peerlesse Art of Poetrie ? 
 
 But Liberalitie is dead and gone : 
 
 And Atiarice vsurps true Bounties seat. 
 
 For her it is, I make this endlesse mone, 
 
 (Whose praises worth no men can well repeat. 
 Sweet Liberalitie adiew for euer, 
 For Poetrie againe, shall see thee neuer.
 
 100 The Complaint of Podrie, P' ^^"""S 
 
 Neuer againe, shall I thy presence see : 
 Neuer againe, shal I thy bountie tast : 
 Neuer againe, shal I accepted bee : 
 Neuer againe, shall I be so embrac't : 
 
 Neuer againe, shall I the bad recall : 
 
 Neuer againe, shall I be lou'd of all : • 
 
 Thou wast the Nurse, whose Bountie gaue me sucke : 
 Thou wast the Sunne, whose beames did lend me light : 
 Thou wast the Tree, whose fruit I still did plucke : 
 Thou wast the Patron, to maintaine my right : 
 
 Through thee I liu'd ; on thee I did relie ; 
 
 In thee I ioy'd ; and now for thee I die. 
 
 What man, hath lately lost a faithfull frend ? 
 Or Husband, is depriued of his Wife ? 
 But doth his after-daies in dolour spend ? 
 (Leading a loathsome, discontented life ?) 
 
 Dearer then friend, or wife, haue I forgone; 
 
 Then maruell not, although I make such mone. 
 
 Faire Philomela, cease thy sad complaint ; 
 And lend thine eares, vnto my dolefull Ditty: 
 (Whose soule with sorrowe, now begins to faint, 
 And yet I cannot moue mens hearts to pitty :) 
 Thy woes are light, compared vnto mine : 
 You waterie Nymphes, to mee your plaints resigne. 
 
 And thou Melpomene, (the Muse of Death) 
 That neuer sing'st, but in a dolefull straine ; 
 Sith cruell Destinie hath stopt her breath, 
 (Who whilst she liu'd, was Vertues Soueraigne 
 Leaue Hellicon, (whose bankes so pleasant bee) 
 And beare a part of sorrowe now with mee. 
 
 The Trees (for sorrowe) shead their fading Leaues, 
 And weepe out gum, in stead of other teares ; 
 Comfort nor ioy, no Creature now conceiues. 
 To chirpe and sing, each little bird forbeares. 
 
 The sillie Sheepe, hangs downe his drooping head, 
 And all because, that Bounty she is dead.
 
 R. Barnfieid.-| j-^y ^/^^ dcatk of LibevaHtie. loi 
 
 The greater that I feele my griefe to be, 
 
 The lesser able, am I to expresse it ; 
 
 Such is the nature of extremitie, 
 
 The heart it som-thing eases, to confesse it. 
 
 Therefore He wake my muse, amidst her sleeping, 
 And what I want in wordes, supplie with weeping. 
 
 Weepe still mine eies, a Riuer full of Teares, 
 To drowne my Sorrowe in, that so molests me ; 
 And rid my head of cares ; my thoughts of feares : 
 Exiling sweet Content, that so detests me. 
 But ah (alas) my Teares are almost dun, 
 And yet my griefe, it is but new begun. 
 
 Euen as the Sunne, when as it leaues our sight. 
 Doth shine with those Antipodes, beneath vs ; 
 Lending the other worlde her glorious light. 
 And dismall Darknesse, onely doeth bequeath vs : 
 Euen so sweet Bountie, seeming dead to mee. 
 Lines now to none, but smooth-Tongd Flatterie. 
 
 O Adulation, Canker- worme of Truth ; 
 The flattring Glasse of Pride, and Self-conceit : 
 (Making olde wrinkled Age, appeare like youth) 
 Dissimulations Maske, and follies Beate : 
 Pittie it is, that thou art so rewarded, 
 Whilst Truth and Honestie, goe vnregarded. 
 
 O that Nobilitie, it selfe should staine. 
 In being bountifull, to such vile Creatures : 
 Who, when they flatter most, then most they faine ; 
 Knowing what humor best, will fit their Natures. 
 What man so mad, that knowes himselfe but pore, 
 And will beleeue that he hath riches store. 
 
 Vpon a time, the craftie Foxe did flatter 
 The foolish Pye (whose mouth was full of meate) 
 The Pye beleeuing him, began to chatter, 
 And sing for ioy, (not hauing list to eate) 
 
 And whil'st the foolish Pye, her meate let fall, 
 The craftie Foxe, did runne awaie with all.
 
 \02 The Complaint of Poetrie, [^- '^''"" JJt 
 
 Terence describeth vnder Gnatoes name, 
 The right conditions of a Parasyte : 
 (And with such Eloquence, sets foorth the same, 
 As doeth the learned Reader much delyght) 
 Shewing, that such a Sycophant as Gnato, 
 In more esteem'd, then twentie such a Plato. 
 
 Bounty looke backe, vpon thy goods mispent ; 
 
 And thinke how ill, thou hast bestow'd thy mony: 
 
 Consider not their wordes, but their intent ; 
 
 Their hearts are gall, although their tongues be hony : 
 They speake not as they thinke, but all is fained, 
 And onely to th'intent to be maintained. 
 
 And herein happie, I areade the poore ; 
 No flattring Spanyels, fawne on them for meate : 
 The reason is, because the Countrey Boore 
 Hath little enough, for himselfe to eate : 
 
 No man will flatter him, except himselfe ; 
 
 And why ? because hee hath no store of wealth. 
 
 But sure it is not Liheralitie 
 
 That doeth reward these fawning smel-feasts so : 
 
 It is the vice of Prodigalitie, 
 
 That doeth the Bankers of Bounty over-flo : 
 
 Bounty is dead : yea so it needes must bee ; 
 
 Or if aliue, yet is shee dead to mee. 
 
 Therefore as one, whose friend is lately dead, 
 I will bewaile the death, of my deere frend ; 
 Vppon whose Tombe, ten thousand Teares He shead, 
 Till drearie Death, of mee shall make an end ; 
 
 Or if she want a Toombe, to her desart, 
 
 Oh then, He burie her within my hart. 
 
 But {Bounty) if thou loue a Tombe of stone, 
 Oh then seeke out, a hard and stonie hart : 
 For were mine so, yet would it melt with mone, 
 And all because, that I with thee must part. 
 
 Then, if a stonie hart must thee interr, 
 
 Goe finde a Step-dame, or a Vsurer.
 
 ^^S:] /^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^/ Liberalitie. 103 
 
 And sith there dies no Wight, of great account, 
 
 But hath an Epitaph compos'd by mee, 
 
 Bounty, that did all other far surmount, 
 
 Vpon her Tombe, this Epitaph shall bee : 
 
 Here lies the Wight, that Learning did maintaine, 
 And at the last, 6y A v A R I c E was slaine. 
 
 Vile Atiarice, why hast thou kildd my Deare ? 
 
 And robd the World, of such a worthy Treasure ? 
 
 In whome no sparke of goodnesse doth appeare, 
 
 So greedie is thy mind, without all measure, 
 Thy death, from Death did merit to release her : 
 The Murtherers deseru'd to die, not Caesar. 
 
 The Merchants wife ; the Tender-hearted Mother 
 That leaues her loue ; wj;iose Sonne is prest for warre ; 
 (Resting, the one; as woefull as the other;) 
 Hopes met at length, when ended is the iarre, 
 To see her Husband ; see her Sonne again ; , 
 "Were it not then for Hope, the hart were slaine." 
 
 «( 
 
 But I, whose hope is turned to despaire 
 Nere looke to see my dearest Deare againe : 
 Then Pleasure sit thou downe, in Sorrowes Chaire, 
 And (for a while) thy wonted Mirth refraine. 
 
 Bounty is dead, that whylome was my Treasure, 
 Bounty is dead, my joy and onely pleasure. 
 
 If Pythias death, of Damon were bewailed ; 
 
 Or Pillades did rue, Orestes ende : 
 
 If Hercules, for Hylas losse were quailed ; 
 
 Or Theseus, for Pyrithous Teares did spende : 
 When doe I mourne for Bounty, being dead : 
 Who liuing, was my hand, my hart, my head. 
 
 My hand, to helpe mee, in my greatest need ; 
 My hart, to comfort mee, in my distresse : 
 My head, whom onely I obeyd, indeed : 
 If she were such, how can my griefe be lesse ? 
 
 Perhaps my worclcs, may pierce the Parcoe's eares ; 
 
 If not with wordes, He moue them with my teares.
 
 I04 The Complaint of Poeirie, [^^" ^ 
 
 Earnfield. 
 
 T598. 
 
 But ah (alas) my Teares are spent in vaine, 
 (For she is dead, and I am left aliue) 
 Teares cannot call, sweet Bounty backe againe ; 
 Then why doe I, gainst Fate and Fortune striue ? 
 
 And for her death, thus weepe, lament, and crie ; 
 
 Sith euery mortall wight, is borne to die. 
 
 But as the woefull mother doeth lament, 
 Her tender babe, with cruell Death opprest : 
 Whose life was spotlesse, pure, and innocent, 
 (And therefore sure, it[s] soule is gone to rest) 
 So Bountie, which her selfe did vpright keepe, 
 Yet for her losse, loue cannot chuse but weepe. 
 
 The losse of her, is losse to many a one : 
 The losse of her, is losse vpto the poore : 
 And therefore not a losse, to mee alone, 
 But vnto such, as goe from Doore to Doore. 
 
 Her losse, is losse vnto the fatherlesse ; 
 
 And vnto all, that are in great distresse. 
 
 The maimed Souldier, comming from the warre , 
 The woefull wight, whose house was lately burnd ; 
 The sillie soule ; the wofull Traueylar ; 
 And all, whom Fortune at her feet hath spurnd ; 
 
 Lament the losse of Liheralitic : 
 
 "Its ease, to haue in griefe some Companie." 
 
 The Wife of Hector (sad Andromache) 
 Did not bewaile, her husbands death alone : 
 But (sith he was the Troians onely stay) 
 The wiues of Troy (for him) made aequall mone. 
 Shee, shead the teares of Loue ; and they of pittie : 
 Shee, for her deare dead Lord ; they, for their Cittie. 
 
 Nor is the Death of Liheralitie, 
 
 (Although my griefe be greater than the rest) 
 
 Onely lamented, and bewaild of mee ; 
 
 (And yet of mee, she was beloued best) 
 But, sith she was so bountifull to all. 
 She is lamented, both of great and small.
 
 R. Barnfieid.-| y^^. ^j^^ ^^^fj^ ^jT LHjevaHtie. 105 
 
 O that my Teares could moue the powres diuine, 
 That Bountie might be called from the dead : 
 As Pitty pierc'd the hart of Proserpine ; 
 Who (moued with the Teares Admetus shead) 
 
 Did sende him backe againe, his louing Wife ; 
 
 Who lost her owne, to saue her husbands life. 
 
 Impartiall Parcce, will no prayers moue you ? 
 Can Creatures so diuine, haue stony harts? 
 Haplesse are they, whose hap it is to proue you, 
 For you respect no Creatures good Desarts. 
 
 Atropos, (the cruelst of the three) 
 
 Why hast thou tane, my faithfull friend from mee ? 
 
 But ah, she cannot (or shee will not) heare me, 
 Or if shee doo, yet may not she repent her : 
 Then come (sweet Death) O why doest thou forbeare me ? 
 Aye mee ! thy Dart is blunt, it will not enter. 
 Oh now I knowe the cause, and reason why ; 
 
 1 am immortall, and I cannot dye. 
 
 So Cythercea would haue dide, but could not ; 
 When faire Adonis by her side lay slaine : 
 So I desire the Sisters, what I should not ; 
 For why (alas) I wish for Death in vaine ; 
 
 Death is their seruant, and obeys their will ; 
 
 And if they bid him spare, he cannot kill. 
 
 Oh would I were, as other Creatures are ; 
 
 Then would I die, and so my griefe were ended : 
 
 But Death (against my will) my life doeth spare ; 
 
 (So little with the fates I am befrended) 
 
 Sith, when I would, thou doost my sute denie, 
 Vile Tyrant, when thou wilt, I will not die. 
 
 And Bounty, though her body thou hast slaine. 
 Yet shall her memorie remaine for euer : 
 For euer, shall her memorie remaine ; 
 Whereof no spitefull Fortune can bereaue her. 
 
 Then Sorrowe cease, and wipe thy weeping eye ; 
 
 For Fame shall Hue, when all the World shall dye. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 io6
 
 THE 
 
 Combat, betweene 
 
 Conscience and Couetousnesse, 
 
 in the minde of Man, 
 
 quid nort mortalia pcctora cogis 
 Auri sacra fames ? Virgil. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed by G. S. for lohn laggard, and are 
 
 to be solde at his shoppe neere Temple-barre, 
 at the Si^ne of the Hand and starre. 
 
 o 
 
 1598.
 
 I09 
 
 
 To his Worshipfull good friend, 
 
 Maister lohn Steuenion, of Dothill, in the County 
 of Salop, Esquire. 
 
 Ith Conscience (long since) is exilde the Citty, 
 O let her in the Countrey, finde some Pitty / 
 But if she be exilde, the Countrey too, 
 O let her finde, some fauour yet of you. 
 
 Eng. Sen. LIB. No. 14. 9
 
 no 
 
 The Combat betweene Conscience 
 
 and Couetousnesse in the 
 mind of Man. 
 
 'Ow had the cole-blacke steedes, of pitchie 
 Night, 
 (Breathing out Darknesse) banisht cheer- 
 full Light, 
 And sleepe (the shaddowe of eternall rest) 
 My seuerall senses, wholy had possest. 
 When loe, there was presented to my view, 
 A vision strange, yet not so strange, as true. 
 Conscience (me thought) appeared vnto mee, 
 Cloth'd with good Deedes, with Trueth and Honestie, 
 Her countinance demure, and sober sad, 
 Nor any other Ornament shee had. 
 Then Couetousnesse did incounter her, 
 Clad in a Cassock, lyke a Vsurer, 
 The Cassock, it was made of poore-mens skinnes, 
 Lac'd here and there, with many seuerall sinnes : 
 Nor was it furd, with any common furre ; 
 Or if it were, himselfe hee was iho. fur. 
 A Bag of money, in his hande he helde. 
 The which with hungry eie, he still behelde. 
 The place wherein this vision first began, 
 (A spacious plaine) was cald The Minde of Man. 
 The Carle no sooner. Conscience had espyde. 
 But swelling lyke a Toade, (puft vp with pryde)
 
 R. Barnf5eld. 
 
 1598. 
 
 ] Conscience and Couetousnesse. 1 1 1 
 
 He straight began against her to inuey : 
 
 These were the wordes, which Couetise did sey. 
 
 Conscience (quoth hee) how dar'st thou bee so bold, 
 
 To claime the place, that I by right doe hold ? 
 
 Neither by right, nor might, thou canst obtaine it : 
 
 By might (thou knowst full well) thou canst not gaine it 
 
 The greatest Princes are my followars. 
 
 The King in Peace, the Captaine in the Warres : 
 
 The Courtier, and the simple Countrey-man : 
 
 The ludge, the Merchant, and the Gentleman : 
 
 The learned Lawyer, and the Politician : 
 
 The skilfull Surgeon, and the fine Physician : 
 
 In briefe, all sortes of men mee entertaine, 
 
 And hold mee, as their Soules sole Soueraigne, 
 
 And in my quarrell, they will fight and die, 
 
 Rather then I should suffer iniurie. 
 
 And as for title, interest, and right, 
 
 lie proue its mine by that, as well as might, 
 
 Though Couetousnesse, were vsed long before, 
 
 Yet ludas Treason, made my Fame the more ; 
 
 When Christ he caused, crucifyde to bee, 
 
 For thirtie pence, man solde his minde to mee : 
 
 And now adaies, what tenure is more free, 
 
 Than that which purchas'd is, with Gold and fee ? 
 
 Conscie7ice. 
 
 With patience, haue I heard thy large Complaint, 
 Wherein the Diuell, would be thought a Saint : 
 But wot ye what, the Saying is of olde ? 
 One tale is good, vntill anothers tolde. 
 Truth is the right, that I must stand vpon, 
 (For other title, hath poore Conscience none) 
 First I will proue it, by Antiquitie, 
 That thou art but an vp-start, vnto mee ; 
 Before that thou wast euer thought vpon, 
 The minde of Man, belongd to mee alone. 
 For after that the Lord, hath Man created, 
 And him in blisse-full Paradice had seated; 
 (Knowing his Nature was to vice inclynde) 
 God gaue me vnto man, to rule his mynde, 
 And as it were, his Gouernour to bee,
 
 112. The Combat, betweene \^ ^^""isss; 
 
 To guide his minde, in Trueth, and Honestie. 
 
 And where thou sayst, that man did sell his soule ; 
 
 That Argument, I quickhe can controule : 
 
 It is a fayned fable, thou doost tell, 
 
 That, which is not his owne, he cannot sell ; 
 
 No man can sell his soule, altho he thought it : 
 
 Mans soule is Christs, for hee hath dearely bought it. 
 
 Therefore vsurping Couetise, be gone. 
 
 For why, the minde belongs to mee alone. 
 
 Coueiousnesse. 
 
 Alas poore Conscience, how thou art deceav'd ? 
 
 ■As though of senses, thou wert quite bereaud. 
 
 What wilt thou say (that thinkst thou canst not erre) 
 
 If I can proue my selfe the ancienter? 
 
 Though into Adams minde, God did infuse thee, 
 
 Before his fall, yet man did neuer vse thee. 
 
 What was it else, but Aurice in Eue, 
 
 (Thinking thereby, in greater Blisse to liue) 
 
 That made her taste, of the forbidden fruite ? 
 
 Of her Desier, was not I the roote ? 
 
 Did she not couet ? (tempted by the Deuill) 
 
 The Apple of the Tree, of good and euill ? 
 
 Before man vsed Conscience, she did couet: 
 
 Therefore by her Transgression, here I proue it, 
 
 That Couetonsnesse possest the minde of man, 
 
 Before that any Conscience began. 
 
 Conscience. 
 
 Euen as a counterfeited precious stone, 
 
 Seemes to bee far more rich, to looke vpon. 
 
 Then doeth the right : But when a man comes neere. 
 
 His baseness then, doeth euident appeere : 
 
 So Couetise, the Reasons thou doost tell, 
 
 Seeme to be strong, but being weighed well, 
 
 They are indeed, but onely meere Illusions, 
 
 And doe inforce but very weake Conclusions. 
 
 When as the Lord (fore-knowing his offence) 
 
 Had giuen man a Charge, of Abstinence, 
 
 And to refraine, the fruite of good and ill : 
 
 I^Ian had a Conscience, to obey his will.
 
 R. BarnfieH.-j Couscieuce aiui Coiietoiisnesse. 1 1 3 
 
 And neuer would be tempted thereunto, 
 
 Vntill the Woeman, shee, did worke man woe. 
 
 And make him breake, the Lords Commaundement, 
 
 Which all Mankinde, did afterward repent : 
 
 So that thou seest, thy Argument is vaine, 
 
 And I am prov'd, the elder of the twaine. 
 
 Couetotisnesse. 
 
 Fond Wretch, it was not Conscience, but feare, 
 
 That made the first man (Adam) to forbeare 
 
 To tast the fruite, of the forbidden Tree, 
 
 Lest, if offending hee were found to bee, 
 
 (According as lehouah saide on bye. 
 
 For his so great Transgression, hee should dye.) 
 
 Feare curbd his minde, it was not Conscience then, 
 
 (For Conscience freely, rules the harts of men) 
 
 And is a godl}^ motion of the mynde, 
 
 To euerie vertuous action inclynde. 
 
 And not enforc'd, through feare of Punishment, 
 
 But is to vertue, voluntary bent : 
 
 Then (simple Trul) be packing presentlie, 
 
 For in this place, there is no roome for thee. 
 
 Conscience. 
 
 Aye mee (distressed Wight) what shall I doe ? 
 Where shall I rest ? Or whither shall I goe ? 
 Vnto the rich ? (woes mee) they, doe abhor me : 
 Vnto the poore ? (alas) they, care not for me : 
 Vnto the Olde-man ? hee ; hath mee forgot : 
 Vnto the Young-man ? yet hee, knowes me not : 
 Vnto the Prince ? hee ; can dispence with me : 
 Vnto the Magistrate ? that, may not bee : 
 Vnto the Court ? for it, I am too base : 
 Vnto the Countrey ? there, I haue no place : 
 Vnto the Citty ? thence ; I am exilde : 
 Vnto the Village ? there ; I am reuilde : 
 Vnto the Barre ? the Lawyer there, is bribed ? 
 Vnto the Warre ? there, Conscience is derided : 
 Vnto the Temple ? there, I am disguised : 
 Vnto the Market ? there, I am dispised : 
 Thus both the young and olde, the rich and poore,
 
 1 1 4 Conscience and Cottetousnesse. [^' 
 
 BarnReld. 
 
 159S. 
 
 Against mee (silly Creature) shut their doore. 
 Then, sith each one seekes my rebuke and shame, 
 lie goe againe to Heauen (from whence I came.) 
 
 This saide (me thought) making exceeding mone, 
 She went her way, and left the Carle alone, 
 Who vaunting of his late-got victorie, 
 Aduanc'd himselfe in pompe and Maiestie : 
 Much like a Cocke, who hauing kild his foe, 
 Brisks vp himselfe, and then begnis to crow. 
 So Coiietisc, when Conscience was departed, 
 Gan to be proud in minde, and hauty harted : 
 And in a stately Chayre of state he set him, 
 (For Conscience banisht) there are none to let him. 
 And being but one entrie, to this Plaine, 
 (Whereof as king and Lord, he did remaine) 
 Repentance cald, he causd that to be kept. 
 Lest Conscience should returne, whilst as he slept : 
 Wherefore he causd it, to be watcht and warded 
 Both night and Day, and to be strongly guarded : 
 To keepe it safe, these three he did intreat, 
 Hardnesse of hart, with Falshood and Deceat : 
 And if at any time, she chaunc'd to venter, 
 Hardnesse of hart, denide her still to enter. 
 When Conscience was exilde the minde of Man, 
 Then Coiietise, his gouernment began. 
 This once being seene, what I had seene before, 
 (Being onely seene in sleepe) was seene no more ; 
 For with the sorrowe, which my Soule did take 
 At sight hereof, foorthwith I did awake. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 .^v¥
 
 Poems : 
 
 In diuers humors, 
 
 Trahii sua quemque volupas. Virgil. 
 
 LONDON, 
 
 Printed by G. S. for lohn laggard, and are 
 to be solde at his shoppe neere Temple-barre, 
 
 at the Signe of the Hand and starre. 
 1598.
 
 117 
 
 «:<^ /Vl>n /^^ /3\>:> *»J^ r^J^ rKl^ t^i^^ ^>^^=^ f*J^ ^*JA'> 'K^^ ^^^ 
 
 ^& .X- sp* 'st* "Nf* ■** "N^" "^^• "st" •** *N&* "^ "Np* "^f' ^X* "^ "^ "^ "y* •♦" 
 
 s^S^ ^XfOi' viSf^ <JV1' <JX1' ^Sgh sJKX' sCf!l< Js^ '4ci' yffl. SVl' Jfl' xXigXf tffl' sStV 'Sg^ ^i>^ ^4!^ ^4^ <^VL' '^F^ «4^ ^4!^ <4f^ -Sfi^ 
 
 ■4s "tS *x* "db* •X" "I" •X* "dS *aS "aS "JS *dS *3S "4^ "X* "Si* "JS **■ "X" "SS 
 VirSej v^rvA K^r^J v^^* »^?Ns/ v=^S!:/ v^TV/ v*^/ »^V/ \2^V/ i^S:/ s^T^/ i=^V/ vi^TSe/ *::^V/ tji^sa w*T^c/ w^Nw \^S6/ i^V# 
 
 To the learned, and accomplisht Gentleman, 
 
 Maister Nicholas Blackleech, 
 of Grayes Inne. 
 
 ^^"^^O you, that know the tuch of true Conceat ; 
 (Whose many gifts I neede not to repeat) 
 I write these Lines ; fruits of vnriper yeares ; 
 Wherein my Muse no harder censure feares : 
 Hoping in gentle Worth, you will them take ; 
 Not for the gift, but for the giuers sake. 
 
 A^f^Akf^ i^k{^ /akJ>^OyT>^ CM>n /akUa Ovi>r» «sl>^ /a^Ur* /aJ(^ «i^[>=\ rt^t>^ ns^c\r:^J/r\ *i^U=n /ak>^^ /a^t>::\ /akf*:> #a\Lc\ 
 
 T* T* T* *T *T "t t" t" "t *▼* ▼* *T *▼" T* "▼* ^T* "^ *T T* ▼* 
 
 ^C "^fe ^^ ife!! "^fe "^^ "^fc '^<'" '^ "^ "^ '^ '51'' '?¥^ "^ -^ '^ "^ '^f^ "^^ '^ '^"1^ 'tiJr -Tiir t«r T*r 
 
 8535^^35^^^c©^35^^^3S^^35^^^^^^^35 
 
 H«(a/ kifO' .j]^ sXipi' v^^ vfjO' -Pf^ '^Sf^ -^^ <4^ ^C|!^ >4F^ "^S^ <45^ ^^^ >49^ '^v^ ^^t^ <iV^ siXX< tif!^ <Sig^ .Sgt. «fx^ «4!^ «i>Cb 
 
 "X" "tS "dS "X* "X" "ds *** "T* •4s *4s *** *iS "ds *jls "X" ^jS *T" *t* *t* ■*!* 
 
 «flNc# *::*vSc* \V^w K:<>w K;<T*=' ^^^^^ ^^V* ^;*r<c/ w>:/ \^Sc* *^^* v:^^/ \^^:* iVNc/ \:^*/ vyTSc/ \-^TSe/ »^V* v^Sw »2«Ss*
 
 ii8 
 
 SONNET. I. 
 
 To his friend Maister R. L. In praise of 
 Musique and Poetrle. 
 
 F Musique and sweet Poetrie agree, 
 As they must needes (the Sister and the 
 
 Brother) 
 Then must the Loue be great, twixt thee 
 and mee. 
 Because thou lou'st the one, and I the 
 other. 
 Dowland to thee is deare ; whose heauenly tuch 
 Vpon the Lute, doeth rauish humaine sense : 
 Spenser to mee ; whose deepe Conceit is such. 
 As passing all Conceit, needs no defence. 
 Thou lou'st to heare the sweete melodious sound, 
 That Phoebus Lute (the Queene of Musique) makes ; 
 And I in deepe Delight am chiefly drownd, 
 When as himselfe to singing he betakes. 
 One God is God of Both (as Poets faigne) 
 One Knight loues Both, and Both in thee remaine.
 
 119 
 
 SONNET. II. 
 Against the Dispraysers of Poetrie. 
 
 Haiicer is dead ; and Gower lyes in grave ; . 
 
 The Earle of Sicrrey, long agoe is gone ; 
 
 Sir Philip Sidncis soule, the Heauens haue ; 
 
 George Gascoigne him beforne, was tomb'd in stone. 
 Yet, the their Bodies lye full low in ground, 
 
 (As euery thing must dye, that earst was borne) 
 
 Their liuing fame, no Fortune can confound ; 
 
 Nor euer shall their Labours be forlorne. 
 And you, that discommend sweete Poetrie, 
 
 (So that the Subiect of the same be good) 
 
 Here may you see, your fond simplicitie ; 
 
 Sith Kings haue fauord it, of royall Blood. 
 The King of Scots (now liuing) is a Poet, 
 As his Lepanto, and his Furies shoe it. 
 
 A Remembrance of some English Poets. 
 
 lue Spenser euer, in thy Fairy Qneene : 
 Whose like (for deepe Conceit) was neuer seene 
 Crownd mayst thou bee, vnto thy more renowne 
 (As King of Poets) with a Lawrell Crowne. 
 
 And Daniell, praised for thy sweet-chast Verse : 
 Whose Fame is grav'd on Rosamonds h\a.cke Herse. 
 Still mayst thou Hue : and still be honored, 
 For that rare Worke, The White Rose and the Red. 
 
 And Drayton, whose wel-written Tragedies, 
 And sweete Epistles, soare thy fame to skies. 
 Thy learned Name, is asquall with the rest ; 
 Whose stately Numbers are so well addrest.
 
 I20 
 
 And Shakespeare thou, whose hony-flowing Vaine, 
 (Pleasing the World) thy Praises doth obtaine. 
 Whose Venus, and whose Lucrece (sweete, and chaste) 
 Thy Name in fames immortall Booke haue plac't. 
 Liue euer you, at least in Fame Hue euer : 
 Well may the Bodye dye, but Fame dies neuer. 
 
 An Ode. 
 
 S it fell vpon a Day, 
 In the merrie Month of May, 
 Sitting in a pleasant shade, 
 Which a groue of Myrtles made, 
 Beastes did leape, and Birds did sing, 
 Trees did grow, and Plants did spring : 
 Euery thing did banish mone, 
 Saue the Nightingale alone. 
 Shee (poore Bird) as all forlorne, ' 
 Leand her Breast vp-till a Thorne, 
 And there sung the dolefulst Ditt}', 
 That to heare it was great Pitty. 
 Fie, fie, fie, now would she cry 
 Teru Teru, by and by : 
 That to heare her so complaine, 
 Scarce I could from Teares refraine : 
 For her griefes so liuely showne. 
 Made me thinke vpon mine owne. 
 Ah (thought I) thou mournst in vaine ; 
 None takes Pitty on thy paine : 
 Senslesse Trees, they cannot heere thee ; 
 Ruthlesse Beares, they wil not cheer thee. 
 King Fandiofi, hee is dead : 
 All thy friends are lapt in Lead. 
 All thy fellow Birds doe singe, 
 Carelesse of thy sorrowing.
 
 121 
 
 Whilst as fickle Fortune smilde, 
 Thou and I, were both beguilde. 
 Euerie one that flatters thee, 
 Is no friend in miserie : 
 Words are easie, like the winde ; 
 Faithfull friends are hard to finde : 
 Euerie man will bee thy friend, 
 Whilst thou hast wherewith to spend 
 But if store of Crownes be scant, 
 No man will supply thy want. 
 If that one be prodigall, 
 Bountifull, they will him call. 
 And with such-like flattering, 
 Pitty but hee were a King. 
 If hee bee adict to vice, 
 Quickly him, they will intice. 
 If to Woemen hee be bent, 
 They haue at Commaundement. 
 But if Fortune once doe frowne, 
 Then farewell his great renowne : 
 They that fawnd on him before, 
 Vse his company no more. 
 Hee that is thy friend indeed, 
 Hee will helpe thee in thy neede : 
 If thou sorrowe, hee will weepe ; 
 If thou wake, hee cannot sleepe : 
 Thus of euerie griefe, in hart, 
 Hee, with thee, doeth beare a Part. 
 These are certaine Signes, to knowe 
 Faithfull friend, from flatt'ring foe.
 
 122 
 
 Written, at the Request of a Gentleman, 
 
 vnder a Gentlewoman's Picture. 
 
 ^^Uen as Apdlcs could not paint Canipaspes face 
 '^ aright : 
 
 Because Campaspes Sun-bright eyes did dimme 
 
 Apclles sight : 
 
 Euen so, amazed at her sight, her sight, all sights 
 
 excelling. 
 
 Like Nyobe the Painter stoode, her sight his sight expelling, 
 
 Thus Art and Nature did contend, who should the Victor bee, 
 
 Till Art by Nature was supprest, as all the worlde may see. 
 
 ^ 
 
 An Epitaph vpon the Death, of Sir PhiHp 
 
 Sidney, Knight ; Lord-gouernour of Vlissing. 
 
 ;Hat England lost, that Learning lov'd, that euery 
 mouth commended. 
 That fame did prayse, that Prince did rayse, that 
 
 Countrey do defended, 
 Here lyes the man : lyke to the Swan, who know- 
 ing shee shall die, 
 Doethtunehervoice vntothe Spheares,and scornes Mortalitie. 
 Two worthie Earls his vncles were ; a Lady was his Mother ; 
 A Knight his father ; and himselfe a noble Countesse Brother. 
 Belov'd, bewaild ; aliue, now dead ; of all, with Teares for euer ; 
 Here lyes Sir Philip Sidneis Corps, whom cruell Death did 
 
 seuer, 
 He liv'd for her, hee dyde for her ; for whom he dyde, he lined : 
 O graunt (0 God) that wee of her, may neuer be depriued.
 
 123 
 
 An Epitaph vpon the Death of his Aunt, 
 
 Mistresse Elizabeth Skrymsher. 
 
 iMOe here beholde the certaine Ende, of euery Huing 
 wight : 
 No Creature is secure from Death, for Death 
 
 will haue his Right. 
 He spareth none : both rich and poore, both 
 young and olde must die ; 
 So fraile is flesh, so short is Life, so sure Mortalitie. 
 When lirst the Bodye Hues to Life, the soule first dies to 
 
 sinne : 
 And they that loose this earthly Life, a heauenly Life shall 
 
 winne, 
 If they liue well: as well she liv'd, that lyeth Vnder heere ; 
 Whose Vertuous Life to all the Worlde, most plainly did 
 
 appeere. 
 Good to the poore, friend to the rich, and foe to no Degree : 
 A President of modest Life, and peerelesse Chastitie. 
 Who louing more. Who more belov'd of euerie honest mynde? 
 Who more to Hospitalitie, and Clemencie inclinde 
 Then she ? that being buried here, lyes wrapt in Earth 
 
 below ; 
 From whence we came, to whom wee must, and bee as shee 
 
 is now, 
 A Clodd of Clay: though her pure soule in endlesse Blisse 
 
 doeth rest ; 
 loying all loy, the Place of Peace, prepared for the blest : 
 Where holy Angells sit and sing, before the King of Kings; 
 Not mynding worldly Vanities, but onely heavenly Things. 
 Vnto which loy, Vnto which Blisse, Vnto which Place of 
 
 Pleasure, 
 God graunt that wee may come at last, t' inioy that heauenly 
 
 Treasure. 
 Which to obtaine, to liue as shee hath done let us endeuor ; 
 That wee may liue with Christ himselfe, (above) that liues 
 
 for euer.
 
 124 
 
 A Comparison of the Life 
 of Man. 
 
 Ans life is well compared to a feast, 
 Furnisht with choice of all Varietie : 
 To it comes Tyme ; and as a bidden guest 
 Hee sets him downe, in Pompe and Maiestie ; 
 The three-folde Age of Man, the Waiters bee, 
 Then with an earthen voyder (made of clay) 
 Comes Death, and takes the table clean 
 away. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 tlNWlN BROTHERS, THE GRESHAM PRESS, CHILWORTH ANt) LONDON.
 
 Clje €ngU0l) ^cl)olar'0 JLibrar^, etc. 
 
 No. 12. 
 
 Menjphon. 
 
 1589.
 
 The pure Carbon Ink supplied by us for the printing of this book is unaffected by acids or 
 alkalies ; and will retain its jet black colour for a very long period of time. 
 
 Wolverhampton MANDER BROTHERS. 
 
 The above-described Ink of Messrs Mander Brothers has been solely used in the printing 
 of f.his Volume. 
 
 TURNBULL & SPEARS, 
 Edinburgh.
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 The English Works of Robert Greene, Gaeriel Harvey, and 
 
 Thomas Nash vi-x 
 
 Introduction xi-xvi 
 
 Menaphon, Camillas alarum &c. i 
 
 RoDERT Greene. Dedication to Lady Hales 3 
 
 Robert Greene. To the Gentlemen Readers ... ... ... 4 
 
 Thomas Nash. To the Gentlemen Students of both Universities S 
 
 Henry Upchear. /« laudeni Anlhoris 19 
 
 Thomas Brabine. Itt praise 0/ the Author 20 
 
 Arcadia. The reports of the Shepheards 21 
 
 The Story consists practically of eight Reports of the Shepherds, of which the 
 following are the principal characters. 
 
 1. Democles, Menaphon, [Sefhestia) Samela, Lamedon, 
 
 Carmela 21-40 
 
 (i) Menaphon's Softg 26 
 
 (2) Sephestia's Song to her child 27 
 
 (3) Menaphon's Roundelay 37 
 
 2. DoRON, (Maximius) Melicertus, Pesana 40-55 
 
 (4) Doron's Description of Samela 41 
 
 (5) Doron's Jig 43 
 
 (6) Melicertvs's Description 0/ his mist7-ess 53 
 
 (7) Melicektvs's A/adiigal 54 
 
 3. Pleusidippus, Eurilochus, Romanic, Agenor, Eripiiila ... 55-61 
 
 4. Samela, Menaphon, Pesana 61-67 
 
 (8) Menaphon's Song in his bed 64 
 
 (9) ^lY.^M'YLO-tCs Song before Pesana Cj 
 
 5. Pleusidippus, Olympia, Agenor 67-70 
 
 6. Democles, Pleusidippus, Samela, Doron, Menapiiox, 
 
 Melicertus 70-Ss 
 
 (10) Menaphon's Eclogue 76 
 
 (11) Melicertus's Eclogue 7S 
 
 7. Doron, Carmela 85-29 
 
 (12) Doron and Carmela's Eclogues 86 
 
 (13) Robert Greene. Sonneilo, I'Vhat thing is Loze ? 88 
 
 8. Democles, Melicertus, Samela, Pleusidippus 89-92
 
 The ENGLISH WORKS of ROBERT GREENE, 
 GABRIEL HARVEY, and THOMAS NASH. 
 
 1 5 So- 1 600 A.D. 
 
 Strange to say, such a Chronological List as this is still a desideratut?i. We 
 have included in it the novels of Lyly and Lodge, so as to make it represent the 
 principal Romance Writers of the Euphuistic School in Elizabeth's reign. 
 
 It naturally comprises all the Works which expressed the famous Quarrel be- 
 tween Richard and Gabriel Harvey, and Tom Nash: in respect to which, it 
 must always be remembered that the Harveys began it, in A Theological Discourse 
 of The Lamb of GOD C^c, 23 Oct. 1589 ; and that when Nash was beguiled so as 
 to insert an Apology, as handsome as it was honest (in the First edition of his 
 Christ's teares over Jerusalem, 8 Sept. 1593), Gabriel Harvey scornfully 
 rejected the offer, and so brought upon himself the severest invectives of one, 
 whom both Greene (in his Groafs Worth, 1592), and Meres (in his Palladis 
 Tamia, 159S) called the English Juvenal. 
 
 In the following List ; there comes 1st, Date of registration at Stationers' Hall, 
 with a reference in ( ) to the page in the Transcript of the Registers ^c. 1875-6, 
 where the entry may be found. 2nd, The Writer, a short part of the title, and the 
 date of title page of First Edition, which is often of the year following that of the 
 registration. 3rd, The Printer or Publisher to whom the First Edition was licensed, 
 as G. Cawood. 
 
 All the concurrent AIartin Marprelatb books are omitted from this List. 
 For these, see //. 197-200 of No. 8 of this Series. 
 
 1578. 
 
 2 Dec. (ii. 342). J.Lyly, M.A. Euphues. Anatomy ofWit. 1579. G. Cawood. 
 
 1579. 
 24 July (ii. 357). J. Lyly, M.A. Euphues and his England. 1580. G. Cawood. 
 
 1580. 
 30 June (ii. 373). E. Spenser and Dr. G. Harvey. Three proper, and wittie, fami- 
 liar Letters, lately passed betweene two University men. H. Binneman. 
 
 3 Oct, (ii. 378). E. Greene, M.A. Mamillia. A Mirrour or looking glasse for 
 the Ladies of England. [^Greene's first printed IForh.] T. Woodcock. 
 
 1581. 
 20 Mar. (ii. 391). R. Greene, m.a. A Ballad. Youthe seinge all his wais so 
 Troublesome &^c. 15S2. E. White. 
 
 7 June (ii. 412). J. Yates, Servitigman. The Castell of Courtesie . . . the 
 
 Holde of Humilitie, with the Chariot of Chastitie. J. Wolf. 
 
 1583. 
 
 19 Aug. (ii. 427). A. Munday. The sweete sobbes, and amorous Complaintes of 
 
 Shepardes and Nymphes in a fancye confusde. J. Charlewood. 
 
 6 Sept. (ii. 428). R. Greene, m.a. Mamillia. The Second part of the 
 
 Triumph of Pallas. 1584. W. Ponsonby. 
 
 II April (ii. 431). R. Greene, m.a. Gwidonius. The Carde of Fancie. 
 
 W. Ponsonby. 
 ? A''ot registered. R. Greene, M.A. The Mirrour of Modestie. R. Ward. 
 
 13 Aug. (ii. 434). R. Greene, m.a. Arbasto. The Anatomic of Fortune. 
 
 H. Jackson. 
 
 22 Sept. (ii. 435). W. Warner, Attorney in the Common Pleas. Pan his Syrinx 
 
 or Pipe compact of seven reedes, including in one, seven Tragical and Comical 
 
 Arguments. T. Purfoot. 
 
 1585. 
 } Not registered. R. Greene, M.A. Planetomachia, or the first part of the general 
 opposition of the seven Planets. T. Cadman. 
 
 1586. 
 
 8 Aug. (ii. 452). R. Greene, m.a. Morando. TheTritameronof Love. E. White,
 
 Chronological List op Greenes Works, &c. vil 
 
 1587. 
 
 [Not required lo be registered.'] R. Greene, M.A., adds a Second Part to the new 
 
 edition of MoRANDO of this year. E. White. 
 
 II June (ii. 471). R. Greene, M. A. Farewell to folly. E. Aggas. 
 
 19 June (ii. 472). R. Greene, M. A. Penelope's Web. E. Aggas. 
 
 18 Sept. (ii. 475). R. Greene, m.a. Euphues, his censure to Philautus. 
 
 1588. E. White. 
 
 29 March (ii. 48S). R. Greene, M.A. Perimidies the Blacksmith. E.White. 
 
 I July (ii. 493). R. Greene, m.a. Panuosto. The Triumph of Time. [Re- 
 
 gisterea as The complaint of tyme.] T. Orwin. 
 
 [•. • The foundation stoiy of Shakespeare's Winter's Tale.] 
 
 19 Sept. (ii. 499). T. Nash. The Anatomic of Absurdities. [/. xiii.] T. Hacket. 
 [Not however published in August 1589, see/. 18. The first and only edition 
 
 in the Author's life-time is dated 1590.] 
 9 Dec. (ii. 510). R. Greene, M.A. Aixiua. Greene's Metamorphosis. J. Wole. 
 
 1589. 
 I Feb. (ii. 515). R. Greene, m.a. The Spanish Masquerade. T. Cadmax. 
 ? Not registered. R. Greene, M.A. Ciceronis Avior. Tullie's Love. 
 
 Printed by R. RoBiNSON, for T. Newman and J. Winnington, Assigned from 
 W'INNington's widow to J. Bl'sby on 30 Oct. 1595 (iii. 51). 
 23 Aug. (ii. 529). R. Greene, m.a. Menaphon. Camilla's alarum to slum- 
 bering Euphues, in his melancholie Cell of Silexedra. S. Clarke. 
 
 22 Sept. (ii. 530). T. Lodge, M.n. Scillaes Metamorphosis, enterlaced with the 
 unfortunate Love of Glaucus. R. Jones. 
 
 23 Oct. (ii. 532). Richard Harvey. ATheologicalDiscourseof theLambof GOD 
 and his enemies. [Published after Fierce Feaxilesse.'] 1590. W. Ponsonby. 
 [•. • lV7-itten against the Martlnists; but is also the beginning of the strife betiveen 
 
 the Harveys, and Lyly, Greene and Nash. 
 
 With this should be cofisideied another piece ivriilen by Gabriel IIaRVEY. At 
 
 Trinitie Hall, this fift of November, 15C9, entitiiled An Advertisement for Pai'- 
 
 hatchet and Martin Mar-prelate; lohieh appears as pp. 69-140 of his 
 
 Pierce's Supererogation ; zohich was not published by him till September IS93'/'''"' 
 
 months a/ter Feary had been hanged.] 
 
 1590. 
 
 9 Feb. (ii. 539). R. Greene, m.a. Orpharion. Wherein is discouered a 
 musicall Concorde of pleasant Histories. E. White. 
 
 15 April (n. $^$). [Registered to T. '^K-L?,OVi.'] R. Greene, M.A. The Royal Ex- 
 change. Containing sundiy Aphorismes of Phylosophie, and golden principles 
 of Morrall and Naturall Quadruplicities. L CHARLEWOOoybi;' W. Wright. 
 
 [26 June (ii. 553)? Tarlton's News out of Purgatory. T. GUBBINS and T. 
 Newman.] 
 
 ? Not registered. [?] The Cobler of Canterbury or An Invective against Tarlton's 
 Ne-cos out of Purgatory. R. Robinson. 
 
 ? N^ot registered. R. Greene, m.a. Never too Late. Or a Powder of Experience. 
 
 T. ORWiN/ijr N. L[ing] and]. Busby. 
 
 "i Not registered. R. Greene, m.a. Francescos Fortunes. Or the Second Part 
 of Never too Late. T. Orwin /^;- N. L[ing] and]. Busby. 
 
 6 Oct. (ii. 564). T. Lodge, m.d., edited by R. Greene, m.a. Rosalynd. 
 Euphues golden legacy, found after his death in his Cell at 
 Silexedra. N. LiNGaWJ. Busby. 
 
 [•.' The foundation story of Shakespeare's As you like U.] 
 
 2 Nov. (ii. 567). R. Greene, m.a. Mourning Garment: given him by Repent- 
 ance, at the Funerals of Love. f. Wolf. 
 
 1591. 
 
 ,? Not registered. T. Lodge, m.d. The famous, true and historical life of Robert 
 . . . the Diuell. [ ? ]Jor N. L[ing] and]. Busby.
 
 \'iii Chronological List of Greenes Works, &c. 
 
 ? N'jt regis ie7-ed. T. Lodge, m.d. Catharos. Diogenes in his Singularilie. 
 
 W. HosKiNS and], Danter for J. Busby. 
 
 6 Dec. (ii. 600). R. Greene, m.a. A Maidens Dream [upon the death of Sir 
 
 C. Hatton, Lord Chancelloi]. [T. Scarlet /c;;-] T. Nelson. 
 13 Dec. (ii. 600). R. Greene, m.a. A rotable Discovery of Coosnage. [T. 
 
 Scarlet for T. Nelson. 
   [^Registered as The Art of Connye katchinge to E. White and T. Nelson.] 
 13 Dec. (ii. 600). R. Greene, m.a. The Second Part of Conny-catching 
 
 [T. WoLF/c7r] W. Wright. 
 1592. 
 
 7 Feb. (ii. 603). R. Greene, m.a. The Third and last Part of Conny-catching. 
 
 T. Scarlet \_for C. Bi'rby]. 
 
 17 Feb. (ii. 604). T. Lodge, m.d. Euphues shadow, with the Deaf man's 
 Dialogue. [A. Jeffes/?;-] N. Ling and]. Busby. 
 
 21 April (ii. 609). Cutbtoert Conny-catclier. The Defence of Connye Catchinge. 
 
 [A. Jeffes fo)-'] T. GUBBINS and ]. BusBY. 
 
 ? Not registered. [ ? ] A Disputation betweene a He Conny Catcher, and a Shee 
 Conny-catcher. A. J[effes /c;;-] T. G[ubbins]. 
 
 I July (11. 61^). {Re((istered tentatively to]. ^^o-LV.] R. Greene, M.A. Philo- 
 mela. The Lady Fitzwa[l]ter's Nightingale. R. B. for E. White. 
 
 21 July (ii. 617). R. Greene, M.A. A Quip for an Upstart Courtier. J. Wolf. 
 
 8 Aug. (ii. 619). T. Nash. Pierce Pennilesse his Supplication to the Deuill. 
 [•. • The surreptitious First edition with the long Title page.] R. Jones. 
 
 ? Not registered. T. Nasli. Pierce Pennilesse his Supplication to the Divell. 
 [•.•The authentic Second edition with the short Title.] A. Jeffes /<);• J. BuSBY. 
 21 Aug. (ii. 619). R. Greene, m.a. The Blacke Bookes Messenger. Laying 
 open the Life and Death of Ned Browne. J. Danter [for T. Nelson]. 
 
 [29 Aug., the date of C. Bird's letter from Saffron IValden, in Dr. G. Harvey's 
 Foure Letters &c. {Licensed the follotving 4 Dec. ). It describes Greene, as. Now 
 sicke as a Dog, and states that, in A Quip &c, he had attacked Gabriel's 
 father, old Master Harvey of Saffron IValden. 
 
 Robert Greene dies 4 September, 1592. 
 [ The details of his death are given by G. Harvey in the Second of his Foure Letters 
 
 &c.; 'ivhich is dated, London, 5 of September, 1592]. 
 20 Sept. (ii. 620). R. Greene, m.a. Groatsworth of Witte bought with a Million 
 of Repentance. W. Wright. 
 
 6 Oct. (ii. 620). [?] The Repentance of Robert Greene, m.a. J. Danter. 
 
 [A copy is in the Malone Collection, in the Bodleian Library.\ 
 4 Dec. (ii. 623). Dr. G. Haxvey. Four Letters, and certaine Sonnets : espe- 
 cially touching Robert Greene. J. Wolf. 
 8 Dec. (ii. 623). Henry Chettle. Kind Hart's Dreame. W. VVrighi-. 
 ? Not registe-^ed. [ ? ] Greene's Vision. for T. Newman. 
 
 1593. 
 12 Jan. (ii. 624). T. Nash, Strange News of the intercepting certaine Letters. 
 
 J. Danter. 
 
 [Registered as The Apologie of PlERCE Pennylesse, or strange newes, &c.] 
 
 3 Feb. (ii. 626). B[arnaby] R[ich]. Greene's Newes both from Heaven and 
 
 Hell. T. hvAUS and]. Oxenbridge. 
 
 [iSApr. (ii. 630). W. Shakespeare's first publication. Venus and Adonis. 
 
 R. Field.] 
 John Penry hanged, 29 May, 1593. 
 Christopher Marlowe dies from a stab, 16 June, 1593. 
 30 June (ii. 633). T. Nash. The Terror of the night or a Discourse of 
 
 Apparitions. J. Danter. 
 
 8 Se;H. (ii. 635). T. Nash. First Edition of Christ's teares over Jerusalem. 
 
 Alice CharlewO'^>t'- "but ? printed bv Iames P.oberts for Andp'-w \V; - "
 
 Chronological List of Greene s Works, &c. Ix 
 
 In the Epistle To (he Reader, G. Harvey having made "a slauish priuat sub- 
 mission " ; Nash makes the following " general! publike reconciliation." 
 
 AHl nisi flei-e libet. Gentles, heere is no ioyful subiect towardes, if you will 
 weepe, so it is. I have nothing to spend on you but passion. A hundred 
 vnfortunate farewels to fantastical Satirisme. In those vaines heere-to-fore 
 haue I mispent my spirite, and prodigally conspir'd against good houres. 
 Nothing is there nowe so much in my vowes, as to be at peace with all men, 
 and make submissiue amends where I haue most displeased. Not basely 
 feare-blasted, or constraintiuely ouer-ruled, but purely pacifycatorie supplianc, 
 for reconciliation and pardon doe I sue, to the principallest of them, gainst 
 whom I profest vtter enmity. 
 
 Euen of Maister Docter Hartley, I hartily desire the like, whose fame and 
 reputation, (though through some precedent iniurious prouocations, and feruent 
 incitements of young heads,) I rashly assailed : yet now better aduised, and of 
 his perfections more confirmedly persuaded, vnfainedly I entreate of the whole 
 worlde, from my penne his worths may receiue no impeachment. All 
 acknowledgements of aboundant Schollership, courteous well gouerned be- 
 Lauiour, and ripe experienst judgement, doe I attribute vnto him. Only 
 with his milde gentle moderation, heervnto hath he wonne me. 
 
 Take my inuectiue against him, in that abject nature that you would doe the 
 ralying of a Sophister in the schooles, or a scolding Lawyer at the barre, 
 which none but fooles wil wrest to defame. 
 
 As the Tytle of this Booke is Christs Teares, so be this Epistle the Tearesof 
 
 my penne. Many things haue I vainely sette forth, whereof how it repenteth 
 
 me. S. Augustine writ a whole booke of his Retractations. Nothing so much 
 
 do I retract, as that wherin soeuer I haue scandaliz'd the meanest. 
 
 No sooner was this published ; and " the scalp of Harney s credit, new couered 
 
 with a false periwig of commendations," than Harvey launched after " a cunning 
 
 abuscado of confiscated idle oathes," that which had been in preparation for some 
 
 six months, viz., 
 
 Dr. G. Harvey's Pierce's Supererogation, or A new Prayse of the Old Asse. 
 
 J. Wolf. 
 
 In two Farts, each with a title pa^e. The Second and larger Fart was -written 
 
 first, and is dated 27 Aprill 1593. The first Fart is short, and dated, At London : 
 
 this 16 of luly, 1593. The last date in the Book, is in the Printer's Postscript, and 
 
 is J. Thorius's Letter from Oxford, 3 Au:j. 1593. [? Two editions.] 
 
 Respecting this work, Nash says, {Haue with you to Saffron Walden, F. 2. 
 Ed. 1596) Gabriell Haruey . . . not content to haue the naked scalp of his 
 credit now couered with a false periwig of commendations . . . hath since that 
 lime deepely forsworne himself in the arbilrement of peace, and after the 
 ancient custome of Scottish amitie, vnawares proclaimed open warres a fresh in 
 a whole Alexandrian Libraiie of waste paper. " Piers his Supererogation, or 
 Nashes Saint Fame" pretely and quirkingly he christens it; and yet not so 
 much to quirke and crosse me thereby, as to blesse himselfe and make his 
 booke sell, did hee giue it that title. Now ... he takes a new lesson out 
 of Flutarch, in making benefit of his enemie, and borrows my name, and 
 the name of Fiers Fennilesse (one of my I5ookes) which he knew to be most 
 saleable (passing at the least through the pikes of sixe Impressions) to helpe 
 his bedred stuffe to limpe out of Fotiles Churchyard. 
 17 Se]it. (ii. 636). \Licensed to].\\0'L?.^ T. Nash. The unfortunate Traveller, 
 Or, the life of Iack Wilton. T. Scarlet for C. Bukby. 
 
 I Oct. (ii. 636). Dr. G. Harvey. A New Letter of Notable Contents. J. Wolf 
 7 Dec. (ii. 641). E. Greene, m.a. A "plaie booke." The Historie of Or- 
 lando Furioso, one of the twelve Peeres of Fraunce. J. Danter. 
 Assigned by Danter, on 24 Mav, 1594 (ii. 650) to C. BuRBY, reserving 
 the ri;:lit of printing of any new editions.
 
 X Chronological List of Greene s Works, &c. 
 
 1594. 
 T Nash. Second edition of Christ's Tears over Jerusalem. Eor A. WisK. 
 
 In this Edition Nash substiaues a new Epistle fo the Reader, in which he thus 
 resents the malignity of Harvey's pretended friendship. 
 
 The loue or pitie I shewed towards mine enemie, of all my ill fortunes hath 
 most confounded me . . . 
 
 Cleane contrarie to my expectation it hath fallen out, for treason was 
 
 shrowded vnder termes of truce : whereas I thought to make my foe a bridt^e 
 
 of golde, or faire words to flie by, he hath vsed it as a high way to inuade me. 
 
 Hoc pia lingua dedit. This it is to deale plainly. An extreme gull he is in 
 
 this age and no better, that beleeues a man for his swearing. Impious Gabiiell 
 
 Harney, the vowed enemie to all vowes and ]">ro!.estations, plucking on with a 
 
 slavish priuat submission, a generall publike reconciliation, hath with a 
 
 cunning ambuscado of confiscated idle othes, welneare betrayed me to infamie 
 
 eternall (his owne proper chaire of torment in hell). I can say no more but 
 
 the deuill and he be no men of their words. 
 
 I Feb. (ii. 644). R. B. Gctil. Greene's Furneralles. J. Danter. 
 
 5 Mar. (ii. 645). T. Lodge, M.n., a7id R. Greene, m.a. A Looking Glasse for 
 
 London and England. [A Play.] T. Creed [for\^. Barley]. 
 
 14 May (ii. 64S). R. Greene, m.a. The Scottish Historic of James the Fourth, 
 
 slaine at Floddcn. [A Play.] T. Creed. 
 
 7 June (ii. 652). T. Lodge, M.D. A Spyder's Webbe. [? «^w /t)rf.] N. LiNc;. 
 
 1595. 
 
 3 Jan. (ii. 668). [ ? ] Pan his Pipe conteyning Three pastorall Egloges in 
 
 Fnglishe Hexameter, with other delightful Verse>. R. [ones. 
 
 I Apr. (ii. 295). A Comedie of George a Greene, the Primer of Wakefield. 
 
 {■.•A tiribided to Greene. ] C . E u k B y . 
 
 ? Not registered. R. R. Questions concerning Conydiood. 
 
 [•.• A Copv was in Corser's Third Sale, No. 399. 1S70.] 
 
 1596. 
 ? Not re:^istcrcd. T. Nash. Have wiih you to Saffron Walden, or Ga1!RIEL 
 Harvey's Hunt is up. J. Danter. 
 
 1597. 
 
 I I Oct. (iii. 92). Dr. G. Harvey. The Trimming of Thomas Nashe, Gentle, 
 man. 1599. C. Burby." 
 
 II Jan. (iii. 134). T.Nash. Lenten Stuffe. [/w N. Ling aW] C. BuRBY. 
 
 I June (iii. 677). Archbishop Whitgift and Bancroft Bishop of London, 
 at Croyden, give Commandments to the Mas'er and Warden of the Stationers 
 Company to seize and burn certain books. Aniong these, is the following: 
 
 That all nasshcs bookes and Doctor HARVves bookes 
 be taken wheresoeuer they maye be found and that none 
 of theire bookes bee euer printed hereafter/ 
 
 4 June (iii. 678). The Commandments are promulgated at Stationers' Ilall ; 
 certain books are burnt &c. : and all the printers (a list of whose names is 
 given) likely to be concerned in the production of such books are distinctly 
 warned accordingly. 
 
 1600. 
 28 Oct. (iii. 175). T.Nash. A pleasant Comedie called Summer's last Will and 
 Testament. S. Stafford /t?r [C. Burby a«r/] W. Burrf. 
 
 T. Nash was evidently dead some time before December 1601, when the Return 
 from Parnassus was written. .See p. x. of No. 6 of this Series. 
 Charles Fit/, Geoffrey has a Latin Epitaph to him in his Ccnotophia at the 
 end of his Affainv, printed by B. Barnes, at Oxford, in 1601. 
 
 J. Lyly died in 1606.
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 Fast. She does observe as pure a phrase, and use as choice figures in her ordinary 
 conferences, as any be in the A rcadia. 
 
 Car. Or rather in Greenes works, whence she may steal with more security. 
 
 Ben Jonson. Every man out of his humour. Act ii., sc. i. [Acted 1599 ] 
 Printed [Ent. Stat. Hall, 8 April] 1600.] 
 
 Ll the arguments that have been written on the assump- 
 tion that Greene's Menaphon (including as it does 
 Nash's important prefatory Epistle), was fiihlished in 
 1587, are only so much waste paper. Its first edition was 
 thus registered at Stationers' Hall. 
 
 23° Die 0un;udti7 [1589]. 
 
 Sampson Clarke/ Entred for his Copie, Menaphon Camillus 
 
 allarum to slimiberinge Ephewes in his 
 melancholly cell at Silexcdria. / Vnder th[e 
 h]andes of Master doctour Staller and 
 bothe the Wardens. vj'^/ 
 
 Transcript of the Statioiit'rs' Registers, ii. 529. Ed. 1875. 
 
 This precise date is not of much consequence with regard to the Novel itself; 
 for, like most of Greene's prose writings, it has not any date inside of it : but it is 
 material in respect to the literary career of ToM Nash, to the supposed allusions 
 in his Preface to Shakespeare, and to its positive allusion to a tragical character 
 called Hamlet, as one well known at the time. 
 
 As Nash's Preface says, at /. 6, 
 
 I come (sweet friend) to thy Arcadian Menaphon,
 
 xii Introduction'. 
 
 It was evidently written subsequent to the rapid composition, probably also to the 
 printing of the Novel. 
 
 We have seen at /. 8l of our Introductory Sketch, No. 8 of this Series, that 
 the first Martinist publication, tlie Epistle, came abroad in November 158S. 
 Consequently all allusions to JMartin as "anie durty mouthed Martin'" are sub- 
 sequent to that date : before which month the idea conveyed in it did not exist 
 in our Literature. 
 
 In the following attack by Nasii on those "night crows" \i.e. J. Penry an.i 
 J. Throckmorton], he clearly calls Penry an "irregular idiot." It must be 
 remembered that the Martinist press had not as yet been seized, at the time when 
 Nash wrote this. 
 
 A secular wit that hath liued all dales of his life by what doo 
 you lacke, to bee more iudiciall in matters of conceit, than 
 our quadrant crepundios, that spit ergo in the mouth of euerie 
 one they meete : yet those and these are so affectionate to 
 dogged detracting, as the most poysonous Pasquil, anie durtie 
 mouthed Martin, or Monms euer composed, is gathered vp 
 with greedinesse before it fall to the ground, and bought at 
 the deerest though they smell of the friplers lauander halfe 
 a yeare after : for I know not how the minde of the meanest 
 is fedde with this follie, that they impute singularitie to him 
 that slanders priuelie, and count it a great peece of arte in an 
 inkhorne man, in anie tapsterlie tearmes whatsoeuer, to 
 oppose his superiours to enuie. I will not denie but in 
 schoUer-like matters of controuersie, a quicker stile may 
 passe as commendable ; and that a quippe to an asse is as 
 good as a goad to an oxe: but when an irregular idiot, that 
 was vp to the eares in diuinitie, before euer he met with^ro- 
 babile in the Vniuersitie, shall leaue pro et contra before he can 
 scarcely pronounce it, and come to correct Common weales, 
 that neuer heard of the name of Magistrate before he came 
 to Cambridge, it is no meruaile if euery alehouse vaunt the 
 table of the world turned vpside down ; since the childe beats 
 his father, and the asse whippes his master, p. 8. 
 
 It seems there'bre clear that Nash's Preface could not have been written before 
 November 1588. Our belief is that he wrote it in the summer of 1589, before the 
 appearance of Theses Martinians on 22-29 July of that year.
 
 In tkoduction. 
 
 XllI 
 
 1 1 . 
 
 Ash asks, at/. 17, the Gentlemen Siudetils of both Universities " to read," 
 his Preface," favourably, to incourage me in the firstlings of my folly, 
 and perswade your selues " &c. This then was his iix%\. fuhlished per- 
 formance. But it was not his first written work. He says on the 
 r.evt page 18, 
 
 It may be, my Anatomic of Absurdities may acquaint you 
 ere long. . " " 
 
 If you chance to meete it in Panics, 
 
 Yet the Atmtoniic had been already thus registered at Stationers' Hall, some 
 eleven months before this Preface appeared. 
 
 19 »)cprcmbricf L1588]. 
 
 Master backet. Entred for his copie, The Anatomic of ahsur- 
 dyties : Aucthorised vnder Doctor Stallers 
 hand, and Master Coldokes being to yt as 
 warrant for this entrance. vj^ 
 
 Transcript, ^c. ii. 409. Ed. 1875. 
 
 But for Nash's own testimony above, we should have certainly inferred an edition 
 of the Ajiatomie in 1588; though the British Museum copy of an edition by 
 Hacket, is dated 1590 : which is probably the first and only impression of the 
 Anatomic published in the Author's lifetime. 
 
 III. 
 
 T IS well known that the early tragedies of Elizabeth's reign were, 
 like Ferrcx and Forrex, imitations of those of Seneca; and that 
 later on, our dramatists abandoned the old Latin, for the new Italian 
 
 models. 
 Nash thus refers to a similar change^ at /. 9. 
 
 It is a common practise now a daies amongst a sort of shift- 
 ing companions, that runne through euery arte and thriue by 
 none, to leaue the trade of Noucrint whereto they were borne, 
 and busie themselues with the indeuors of Art, that could 
 scarcelie latinize their necke-verse if they shoulde have 
 neede ; 
 
 and then he goes on to show how these men, these famished followers of Seneca, 
 went on "to intermeddle with Italian translations." With all these, he contrasts 
 "those men of import, that have laboured with credit in this laudable kinde of 
 Translation," /. lO. So that, all the while, he is referring on/y to Verse 
 Translators : first, from the Classics ; secondly, from Italian.
 
 xl V / N TRO D UC TIO N. 
 
 It has been thought that he herein alluded to Shakespeare ; but the date 
 is too early, and our great Poet is not known to have translated anything of the 
 kind. 
 
 It is in connection with these Imitations of the Latin tragedies in Verse, that 
 Nash says, 
 
 yet English Seneca read by candle light yeeldes manie good 
 sentences, as Blond is a begger, and so foorth : and if you in- 
 treate him faire in a frostie morning, he will affoord you 
 whole Hamlets, I should say handfulls of tragical speaches. 
 p. 9. 
 
 Here then we have a well known dramatic character of Hamlet before 
 Shakespeare's time. 
 
 Considerable discussion has arisen whether what is known as the First Quarto 
 of Shakespeare's Hamlet, is a revision by him of this earlier Hamlet; or 
 whether it be a first draught of his own independent tragedy. 
 
 If there be any force whatever in Nash's allusion, it would appear that this point 
 may be easily determined. 
 
 He is speaking entirely of one who was turiting plays in the style of Seneca. 
 " Such an one, if you stood him wine on a frosty morning, would speak you whole 
 Hamlets ! handsfuU of tragical speaches." Is it not a fair inference that such a 
 Hamlet (so familiar to, and so ready to the hand of an " English Seneca ") first 
 appeared, and became renowned in an English Play constructed on the old Latin 
 plan, with the lo7ig speeches, the chorus, and the dumb show ? 
 
 Is the First Quarto framed on the model of Seneca's tragedies? If so, in all 
 likelihood, it is the Hamlet here referred to by Nash ; if not, it is Shakes- 
 peare's own production, in its first draught ? 
 
 We leave the working out of this point to Shakespearean specialists : merely 
 noticing that Mr. J. O. Halliwell-Phillips, in his Memoranda on the Tragedy 
 of Hamlet, p. 21, Ed. 1879, thus summarises all the extant allusions to this earlier 
 play. 
 
 "The preceding notices may fairly authorise us to infer that the ancient play of 
 Hamlet 
 
 1. Was written by either an attorney or an attorney's clerk, who had not received 
 a University education. 
 
 2. Was full of tragical high sounding speeches. 
 
 3. Contained the passage, There are things called whips in store, spoken by 
 Hamlet. 
 
 4. Included a very telling brief speech by the Ghost in the two words, 
 Hamlet! Revenge! 
 
 5. Was acted at the Theatre in Shoreditch, and at the Playhouse at Newington 
 Butts. 
 
 6. Had for its principal character, a hero exhibiting more general violence than 
 can be attributed to Shakespeare's creation of Hamlet."
 
 I NT R D UC TIO N. 
 
 XV 
 
 I V. 
 
 Ash's Preface is also very interesting as a piece of Contemporary Criticism 
 on the Learned side of Poetry, more thought of then than now ; as 
 Puttenham's Arte of English Poesie, of the same year, is of our 
 Vernacular Verse. 
 
 V. 
 
 O BETTER or so copious Specimens of Elizabethan Prose, in its virility, 
 and its grace as well, exist than may be found in the Prose Works of 
 Greene, Harvey, and Nash. 
 
 A collected Edition of them, as specified at//. 6-10 is much wanted. 
 jS'ash, who was Greene's intmiate, thus describes him in Strange A'cius, 1592. 
 
 Hee inherited more vertues than vices, a iolly long red 
 peake [i.e., beard] like the spire of a steeple he cherisht con- 
 tinually without cutting, whereat a man might hang a lewell, 
 it was so sharp and pendant. 
 
 Why should art answer for the infirmities of manners ? 
 He had his faultes, and thou [i.e., G. Harvey] thy follyes. 
 Debt and deadly sinne, who is not subiect to? With any 
 notorious crime I neuerknew him tainted. ... A good 
 fellow hee was. ... In a night and a day would he haue 
 yarkte vp a Pamphlet [i.e., a Romance like the present Text] 
 as well as in seauen yeare, and glad was that Printer that 
 might bee so blest to pay him deare for the very dregs of his 
 wit. 
 
 Hee made no account of winning credite by his workes, as 
 thou [G. Harvey] dost, that dost no good workes, but thinkest 
 to bee famosed by a strong faith of thy owne worthines. 
 His only care w^as to haue a spel in his purse to coniure vp a 
 good cuppe of wine with at all times. E. 4. 
 
 So Greene, with his Love Pamphlets, and Dryden, with his Comedies, are both 
 signal examples of men of genius doing work in which they neither had any pride 
 nor sought any reputation. A strange and fatuous squandering of their mental 
 wealth !
 
 /a^J^ /aJ>=^ «i^l>r> /a^j^ 
 
 T T T Y T Y T T Y Y Y T T Y T Y T T T T 
 
 To the right Worshipfull and ver- 
 
 tuoiis Ladie, the Ladie Hales, wife to the late 
 deceased Sir lames Hales; Robert Greene 
 
 ivisheth increase of Worship and vertue. 
 
 Hen Alexander (right worshipfull) was troubled 
 with hottest feuers, Phillip the phisition broght 
 him the coldest potions ; extreams haue ther 
 Antidotes, and the driest melancholy hath a 
 moistest sanguin ; wise Hortenzia, midst hir greatest 
 dumpes, either playd with hir Children, or read some 
 pleasant verses : such as sorrow hath pinched, mirth must 
 cure. This considered ; hearing (madam) of the passions 
 your Ladiship hath vttered a late for the losse of your 
 husband, a Knight in life worshipfull, vertuous, and full of 
 honourable thoghts ; discouering by such passionate sorowes 
 the patterne of a louing and vertuous wife, whose ioyes lined 
 in hir husbands weale, and ended with his life, I thought it 
 my dutie to write this pastorall historie, conteyning the 
 manifolde iniuries of fortune, that both your Ladiship might 
 see her inconstant follies, and beare hir frownes with more 
 patience, and when your dumpes were most deepe, then to 
 looke on this little treatise for recreation : wherein there be 
 as well humors to delight, as discourses to aduise. Which 
 if your Ladiship shall vouch to accept, couering my pre- 
 sumption and faultes with your wonted courtesie ; I haue 
 the wished end of my labors. In which hope resting, I 
 commit your Ladiship to the Almightie. 
 
 Yours in all humble seruice, 
 
 Robert Greene,
 
 .^.^j^.^j^j^.;^j^.;S^j^j^.,^.^J^J^.^~^ 
 
 ''^'^j?^'T0-''^?!^'v^75y^?g[^'>TyP^->^ 
 
 ^T D nnmin Tr'^ 
 
 To the Gentlemen Readers, 
 health. 
 
 T farcth with inee, Gentlemen, as with Batillus, the 
 oner bold poet of Rome, that at euerie winke of Csesar 
 would deliuer vp an hundred verses, though neuer a one 
 plausible, thinking the Emperours smile a priuilcdge 
 for his ignorance: so J hatting your faiior in letting passe my 
 Pamphlets, feare not to trouble your patience with many works, 
 and such as if Batillus had lined, hee might well haue subscribed 
 his name to. But resting vpon your fauors J haue thus farre 
 aduenturcd to let you see Camillas alarum to Euphues, who 
 thought it necessarie not to let Euphues censure to Philautus, 
 passe without rcquitall. If Gentlemen you finde my stile either 
 magis humile in some place, or more sublime in another, if you 
 finde darke ALnigmacs or strange conceipts as if Sphinx on the one 
 side, and Roscius on the other were playing the wagges ; thinke 
 the metaphors are well ment, and that I did it for your pleasures, 
 whereunto J cucr aymed my thoughts : and desire you to take a 
 little paines to prie into my imagination. Wherein if you shall 
 rest mine, I shall euer as I haue done rest yours ; and so I bid 
 you farewell. 

 
 To the Gentlemen Students 
 of both Vniuersities, 
 
 Vrteous and wise, whose iudgements (not 
 entangled with enuie) enlarge the deserts 
 of the Learned by your liberall censures ; 
 vouchsafe to welcome your scholler-like 
 Shepheard with such Vniuersitie enter- 
 tainement, as either the nature of your 
 bountie, or the custome of your common 
 ciuilitie may affoord. To you he appeales that knew him ah 
 extrenia pueritia, whose placet he accounts the plaudite of his 
 paines ; thinking his daie labour was not altogether lauisht 
 sine linea, if there be anie thing of all in it, that doth olere 
 atticum in your estimate. 
 
 I am not ignorant how eloquent our gowned age is 
 growen of late ; so that euerie moechanicall mate abhorres 
 the english he was borne too, and plucks with a solemne 
 periphrasis, his vt vales from the inkhorne ; which I im- 
 pute not so much to the perfection of arts, as to the seruile 
 imitation of vainglorious tragcedians, who contend not so 
 seriouslie to excell in action, as to embowell the clowdes in 
 a speach of comparison ; thinking themselues more than 
 initiated in poets immortalitie, if they but once get Boreas 
 by the beard, and the heauenlie bull by the deaw-lap. 
 
 But herein I cannot so fully bequeath them to follie, as 
 their idiote art-masters, that intrude themselues to our eares
 
 6 To the Gentlemen Stitdents. \_^^xJ^^^^^i 
 
 as the alcumists of eloquence ; who (mounted on the stage of 
 arrogance) think to outbraue better pens with the swelling 
 bumbast of a bragging blanke verse. Indeed it may be the 
 ingrafted ouerflow of some kilcow conceipt, that ouer- 
 cloieth their imagination with a more than drunken resolu- 
 tion, beeing not extemporall in the inuention of anie other 
 meanes to vent their manhood, commits the digestion of 
 their cholerick incumbrances, to the spacious volubilitie of a 
 drumming decasillabon. Mongst this kinde of men that 
 repose eternitie in the mouth of a player, I can but ingrosse 
 some deepe read Grammarians, whohauing no more learning 
 in their scull, than will serue to take vp a commoditie ; nor 
 Arte in their brain, than was nourished in a seruing mans 
 idlenesse, will take vpon them to be the ironicall censors of 
 all ; v/hen God and Poetrie doth know, they are the simplest 
 of all. 
 
 To leaue these to the mercie of their mother tongue, that 
 feed on nought but the crummes that fal from the transla- 
 tors trencher, I come (sweet friend) to thy Arcadian Mena- 
 phon ; whose attire though not so statelie, yet comelie, dooth 
 entitle thee aboue all other, to that temperatum dicendi genus, 
 which Tnllie in his OraYor tearmeth true eloquence. Let other 
 men (as they please) praise the mountaine that in seauen 
 yeares brings foorth a mouse, or the Italionate pen, that of 
 a packet of pilfries, affoordeth the presse a pamphlet or two 
 in an age, and then in disguised arraie, vaunts Quids and 
 Plutarchs plumes as their owne ; but giue me the mam, whose 
 extemporall vaine in anie humor, will excell our greatest Art- 
 masters deliberate thoughts ; whose inuention quicker than 
 his eye, will challenge the proudest Rethoritian, to the con- 
 tention of like perfection, with like expedition. What is he 
 amongst Students so simple, that cannot bring forth {tandem 
 aliqiiando) some or other thing singular, sleeping betwixt euerie 
 sentence ? - Was it not Maros xij. years toyle, that so famed
 
 sumi^isS'] '^^ ^^^^ Gentle7nen Shidcnts. 7 
 
 his xij. Mneido^ ? Or Peter Ramus xvj. yeares paines, that so 
 praised his pettie Logique ? Howe is it then, our drowping 
 wits should so wonder at an exquisite hne, that was his 
 masters day labour ? Indeede I must needes say, the des- 
 cending yeares from the Philosophers Athens, haue not been 
 supplied with such present Orators, as were able in anie Eng- 
 lish vaine to be eloquent of their owne, but either they must 
 borrow inuention of Ariosto, and his Countreymen, take vp 
 choyce of words by exchange in Tullies Tusculane, and the 
 Latine Historiographers store-houses; similitudes, nay whole 
 sheetes and tractacts verbatim, from the plentie of Plutarch 
 and Plinie, and to conclude, their whole methode of writing, 
 from the libertie of Comical fictions, that haue succeeded to 
 our Rethoritians, by a second imitation : so that, well may 
 the Adage, Nil dictum quod non dictum prius, bee the most 
 iudiciall estimate, of our latter Writers. 
 
 But the hunger of our vnsatiate humorists, beeing such 
 as it is readie to swallowe all draffe without indifference,. 
 that insinuates it selfe to their senses vnder the name of 
 delight, imployes oft times manie thred bare witts, to 
 emptie their inuention of their Apish deuices, and talke 
 most superficiallie of Pollicie, as those that neuer ware 
 gowne in the Vniuersitie ; wherein they reuiue the olde 
 saide Adage, Sus Mineruam, and cause the wiser to quippe 
 them with Asinus ad Lyram. Would Gentlemen and riper 
 iudgements admit my motion of moderation in a matter 
 of follie, I wold perswade them to phisicke their faculties of 
 seeing and hearing, as the Sabceans doo their dulled senses 
 with smelling; who (as Strabo reporteth) ouer-cloyed with 
 such odoriferous sauours, as the naturall encrease of their 
 Countrey (Balsamum, Amomum, with Myrrhe and Franken- 
 cense) sends foorth, refresh their nosthrills with the vnsauorie 
 sent of the pitchie slime, that Euphrates casts vp, and the 
 contagious fumes of Goates beardes burnt ; so woulde I haue
 
 8 To the Gentlemen Students. [summ^'r.^isS: 
 
 them, being surfetted vnawares with the sweete sacietie of 
 eloquence, which the lauish of our copious Language maie 
 procure, to vse the remedie of contraries ; and recreate their 
 rebated witts, not as they did, with the senting of slyme or 
 Goates beardes burnt, but with the ouer-seeing of that 
 sublime dicendi genus, which walkes abroad for wast paper in 
 each seruing mans pocket, and the otherwhile perusing of our 
 Gothamists barbarisme; so shoulde the opposite comparison of 
 Puritie, expell the infection of absurditie ; and their ouer-rackte 
 Rhethorique, bee the Ironicall recreation of the Reader. 
 
 But so farre discrepant is the idle vsage of our vnexperienst 
 punies from this prescription, that a tale of Ihon a Brainfords 
 will, and the vnluckie furmentie, wilbe as soon interteined into 
 their libraries, as the best poeme that euer Tasso eternisht : 
 which being the effect of an vndescerning iudgement, makes 
 drosse as valuable as gold, and losse as welcome as gain, the 
 Glowworme mentioned in Aisops fables, namelie the apes follie, 
 to be mistaken for fire, when as God wot poore soules, they 
 haue nought but their toyle for their heate, their paines for their 
 sweate, and (to bring it to our english prouerbe) their labour 
 for their trauaile. Wherin I can but resemble them to the 
 Panther, who is so greedie of mens excrements ; that if they 
 be hangd vp in a vessell higher than his reach, he sooner 
 killeth himselfe with the ouer-stretching of his windlesse 
 bodie, than he wil cease from his intended enterprise. 
 
 Oft haue I obserued what I now set downe ; a secular wit 
 that hath liucd all daies of his life by what doo you lacke, to 
 bee more iudiciall in matters of conceit, than our quadrant 
 crepundios,that spit eyo-o in the mouth of euerie onethey meete: 
 yet those and these are so affectionate to dogged detracting, 
 as the most poysonous Pasquil, anie durtie mouthed Martin, 
 or Momiis euer composed, is gathered vp with greedinesse 
 before it fall to the ground, and bought at the deerest though 
 they smell of the friplers lauander halfe a yeere after : for I
 
 Summ^r.^sS'] ^^ ^^^^ GefitkiJien Students. 9 
 
 know not how the minde of the meanest is fedde with this 
 follie, that they impute singularitie to him that slanders 
 priuehe, and count it a great peece of arte in an inkhorne man, 
 in anie tapsterlie tearmes whatsoeuer, to oppose his superiours 
 to enuie. I will not denie but in scholler-like matters of con- 
 trouersie, a quicker stile may passe as commendable ; and 
 that a quippe to an asse is as good as a goad to an oxe : but 
 when an irregular idiot, that was vp to the eares in diuinitie, 
 before euer he met with prohahile in the Vniuersitie, shall 
 leaue pro et contra before he can scarcely pronounce it, 
 and come to correct Common weales, that neuer heard of the 
 name of Magistrate before he came to Cambridge, it is no 
 meruaile if euery alehouse vaunt the table of the woild 
 turned vpside down ; since the childe beats his father, and 
 the asse whippes his master. 
 
 But least I might seeme with these night crowes, Nimis 
 curiosus in aliena repuhlica, I'le turne backe to my first text, 
 of studies of delight ; and talke a little in friendship with 
 a few of our triuiall translators. It is a common practise 
 now a daies amongst a sort of shifting companions, that 
 runne through euery arte and thriue by none, to leaue the 
 trade of Nouerint whereto they were borne, and busie them- 
 selues with the indeuors of Art, that could scarcelie latinize 
 their necke-verse if they should haue neede ; yet English 
 Seneca read by candle light yeeldes manie good sentences, 
 as Blond is a begger, and so foorth : and if you intreate him 
 faire in a frostie morning, he will affoord you whole Hamlets, 
 I should say handfulls of tragical speaches. But 6 griefe ! 
 tempas edax reriim, what's that will last alwaies? The sea 
 exhaled by droppes will in continuance be drie, and Seneca 
 let bloud line by line and page by page, at length must needes 
 die to our stage : which makes his famisht followers to 
 imitate the Kidde in Alsop, who enamored with the Foxes 
 newfangles, forsooke all hopes of life to leape into a new
 
 lo To the Gentlemen Students. [sumZr.^isst 
 
 occupation ; and these men renowncing all possibilities of 
 credit or estimation, to intermeddle with Italian translations : 
 wherein how poorelie they haue plodded, (as those that are 
 neither prouenzall men, nor are able to distinguish of 
 Articles,) let all indifferent Gentlemen that haue trauailed 
 in that tongue, discerne by their tvvopenie pamphlets : and 
 no meruaile though their home-born mediocritie be such 
 in this matter ; for what can be hoped of those, that thrust 
 Elisium into hell, and haue not learned so long as they haue 
 lined in the spheares, the iust measure of the Horizon without 
 an hexameter. Sufficeth them to bodge vp a blanke verse 
 with ifs and ands, and other while for recreation after their 
 candle stuffe, hauing starched their beardes most curiouslie, 
 to make a peripateticall path into the inner parts of the 
 Citie, and spend two or three bowers in turning ouer French 
 Doudie, where they attract more infection in one minute, 
 than they can do eloquence all dayes of their life, by 
 conuersing with anie Authors of like argument. 
 
 But least in this declamatorie vaine, I should condemne 
 all and commend none, I will propound to your learned 
 imitation, those men of import, that haue laboured with 
 credit in this laudable kinde of Translation ; In the forefront 
 of whom, I cannot but place that aged Father Erasmus, 
 that inuested most of our Greeke Writers, in the roabes of 
 the auncient Romaines ; in whose traces, Philip Melancthon, 
 Sadolet, Plantine, and manie other reuerent Germaines insist- 
 ing, haue reedified the mines of our decayed Libraries, and 
 merueilouslie inriched the Latine tongue with the expence of 
 their toyle. 
 
 Not long after, their emulation beeing transported into 
 England, euerie priuate Scholler, William Turner, and who 
 not, beganne to vaunt their smattering of Latine, in English 
 Impressions. But amongst others in that Age, Sir Thomas 
 Eliots elegance did seuer it selfe from all equalls, although
 
 Summir,^589-] ^<^ ^^^ GentlemcJi Sttcdents. ii 
 
 Sir Thomas Moore with his Comicall wit, at that instant was 
 not altogether idle : yet was not Knowledge fullie confirmed 
 in hir Monarchic amongst vs, till that most famous and 
 fortunate Nurse of all learning, Saint lohns in Cambridge, 
 that at that time was as an Vniuersitie within it selfe ; 
 shining so farre aboue all other Houses, Halls, and Hospitalls 
 whatsoeuer, that no Colledge in the Towne, was able to 
 compare with the tythe of her Students; hauing (as I haue 
 hearde graue men of credite report) more candles light in 
 it, euerie Winter Morning before fowre of the clocke, than 
 the fowre of clocke bell gaue stroakes; till Shee (I sale) 
 as a pittying Mother, put too her helping hande, and sent 
 from herfruitefull wombe, sufficient Schollers,both to support 
 her owne weale, as also to supplie all other inferiour founda- 
 tions defects, and namelie that royall erection of Trinitie 
 Colledge, which the Vniuersitie Orator, in an Epistle to the 
 Duke of Somerset, aptlie tearmed Colona diduda, from the 
 Suburbes of Saint lohns. In which extraordinarie conception, 
 vno partii in rempublicam prodiere, the Exchequer of eloquence 
 Sir John Cheeke, a man of men, supernaturally traded in al 
 tongues, Sir John Mason, Doctor Watson, Redman, Aschame, 
 Grindall, Leuer, Pilhington: all which, haue either by their 
 priuate readings, or publique workes, repurged the errors of 
 Arts, expelde from their puritie, and set before our eyes, a 
 more perfect Methode of Studie. 
 
 But howe ill their preceptes haue prospered with our idle 
 Age, that leaue the fountaines of sciences, to follow the 
 riuers of Knowledge, their ouer-fraught Studies, with trifling 
 Compendiaries maie testifie : for I knowe not howe it comes 
 'to passe, by the doating practise of our Diuinitie dunces, 
 that striue to make their Pupills pulpet men, before they 
 are reconciled to Priscian: but those yeares, which shoulde 
 bee employed in Aristotle, are expired in Epitomes; and 
 well too, they maye haue so much Catechisme vacation, to
 
 12 To the Gentlemen Students. [summlr.^tsg." 
 
 rake vp a little refuse Philosophic. And heere could I 
 enter into a large fielde of inuectiue, against our abiect 
 abbreuiations of Artes, were it not growen to a newe fashion 
 amongst our Nation, to vaunt the pride of contraction in 
 euerie manuarie action : in so much, that the Pater noster, 
 which was woont to fill a sheete of paper, is written in the 
 compasse of a pennie : whereupon one merelie affirmed, that 
 prouerb to be deriued, No pennie, no pater n aster ; which their 
 nice curtailing, puts me in mind of the custome of the 
 Scythians, who if they be at any time distressed with famin, 
 takein their girdles shorter, and swaddlethemselues streighter, 
 to the intent no vacuum beeing left in their intrayles, hunger 
 should not so much tirannize ouer their stomacks; euen so 
 these men opprest with greater penurie of Art, do pound 
 their capacitie in barren Compendiums, and bound their base 
 humors, in the beggerly straites of a hungry Analysis, least 
 longing after that infinitum which the pouertie of their conceit 
 cannot compasse, they sooner yeeld vp their youth to destinie, 
 than their heart to vnderstanding. How is it then, such 
 bungling practitioners in principles, should euer profite the 
 Common wealth by their negligent paines, who haue no more 
 cunning in Logique or Dialogue Latine, than appertains to the 
 literall construction of either; neuerthelesse it is daily ap- 
 parant to our domesticall eyes, that there is none so forward 
 to publish their imperfections, either in the trade of glose or 
 translations, as those that are more vnlearned than ignorance, 
 and lesse conceiuing than infants. 
 
 Yet dare I not impute absurditie to all of that societie, 
 though some of them haue set their names to their simpli- 
 citie. Who euer my priuate opinion condemneth as faultie, 
 Master Gascoigne is not to bee abridged of his deserued 
 esteeme, who first beate the path to that perfection which 
 our best Poets haue aspired too since his departure 
 [Gascoigne died in 1577]; whereto he did ascend by com-
 
 Summ^r.^sS] '^^ ^^^^ Gentlemen Students. 13 
 
 paring the Italian with the English, as Tullie did Grcsca cum 
 Latinis. Neither was Master Turhcruilc the worst of his 
 time, although in translating he attributed too much to the 
 necessitie of rime. And in this page of praise, I cannot omit 
 aged Arthur Golding, for his industrious toile in Englishing 
 Quids Metamorphosis, besides manie other exquisite editions of 
 Diuinitie, turned by him out of the French tongue into our own. 
 Master Phaer likewise is not to be forgot in regard of his 
 famous Virgil, whose heauenly verse had it not bin blemisht 
 by his hautie thoghts England might haue long insulted in his 
 wit, and corvigat qui potest haue been subscribed to his workes. 
 But fortune the Mistres of change with a pitying compassion, 
 respecting Master Stanihursts praise, would that Phaer shoulde 
 fall that bee might rise, whose heroicall Poetrie infired, I 
 should say inspired, with an hexameter furie, recalled to life, 
 whateuer hissed barbarisme, hath bin buried this hundred 
 yeare ; and reuiued by his ragged quill, such carterlie varietie., 
 as no hodge plowman in a countrie, but would haue held as 
 the extremitie of clownerie ; a patterne whereof, I will pro- 
 pounde to your iudgements, as neere as I can, being parte of 
 one of his descriptions of a tempest, which is thus 
 
 T/ien did he make, heauens vault to reboiuide, with roiDice robble hobble 
 Of ruffe raffe roaritig, with thivick thwack tliiirlery bouncing 
 
 Which strange language of the firmament neuer subiect 
 before to our common phrase, makes vs that are not vsed to 
 terminate heauens moueings, in the accents of any voice, 
 esteeme of their triobulare interpreter, as of some Thrasonical 
 huffe snuffe, for so terrible was his stile, to all milde eares, 
 as would haue affrighted our peaceable Poets, from inter- 
 medling hereafter, with that quarrelling kinde of verse ; had 
 not sweete Master Trance by his excellent translation oi 
 Master Thomas Watsons sugred Amintas, animated their dulled 
 spirits, to such high witted endeuors.
 
 14 To the Gentlemen Students. [sumiZr.^ssg. 
 
 But I knowe not how their ouertimerous cowardise hath 
 stoode in awe of enuie, that no man since him, durst imitate 
 any of the worste of those Romane wonders in engHsh, 
 which makes me thinke that either the louers of medocritie 
 are verie many, or that the number of good Poets, are very 
 small : and in trueth, (Master Wahoyi except, whom I men- 
 tioned before) I knowe not almost any of late dayes that 
 hath shewed himselfe singular in any speciall Latin Poem, 
 whoseyl/Mw/as, and translated ^«//^ow5 may march in equipage 
 of honour, with any of our ancient Poets. I will not say but 
 wee had a Haddon [died 1572] whose pen would haue challenged 
 the Lawrell from Homer, together with Carre [died 1568], that 
 came as nere him, as Virgil to Theocritus. But 7ho. Newton 
 with his Leyland and Gahriell Harney, with two or three other, 
 is almost all the store, that is left vs at this hower. Epita- 
 phers, and position Poets haue wee more than a good many, 
 that swarme like Crowes to a dead carcas, but flie like Swal- 
 lows in the Winter, from any continuate subiect of witte. 
 The efficient whereof, I imagine to issue, from the vpstart 
 discipline of our reformatorie Churchmen, who account 
 wit vanitie, and poetrie impietie; whose error although 
 the necessitie of Philosophie might confute, which lies 
 couched most closely vnder darke fables profounditie, yet I 
 had rather referre it, as a disputatiue plea to diuines, than 
 set it downe as a determinate position, in my vnexperienst 
 opinion. But how euer their dissentious iudgements, should 
 decree in their afternoone sessions of an sit, the priuat trueth 
 of my discouered Creede in this controuersie is this, that as 
 that beast, was thought scarce worthie to bee sacrifised to 
 the ^giptian Epaphus, who had not some or other blacke 
 spotte on his skinne : so I deeme him farre vnworthie of the 
 name of scholler, and so consequentlie, to sacrifice his en- 
 deuors to art, that is not a Poet, either in whole or in a parte. 
 And here, peraduenture, some desperate quipper will canuaze
 
 Summ^r.'^sS:] '^^ ^^^^ GcvMemen StudeJits. 15 
 
 my proposed comparison plus vltra, reconciling the allusion 
 of the blacke spot, to the blacke pot ; which makes our Poets 
 vndermeale Muses so mutinous, as euerie stanzo they pen 
 after dinner, is full poynted with a stabbe. Which their 
 dagger drunkennesse, although it might be excused with Ta7n 
 Marti quam Mcrcurio, yet will I couer it as well as I may, 
 with that prouerbial fcEcundi calices, that might wel haue been 
 doore keeper to the kanne of Silemis, when nodding on his 
 Asse trapt with iuie,hee made his moist nosecloth, the pausing 
 intermedium, twixt euerie nappe. Let frugale scholares, and 
 fine fingerd nouices, take their drinke by the ownce, and their 
 wine by the halpe- [penny] worthes, but it is for a Poet, to exa- 
 mine the pottle pottes, and gage the bottome of whole gallons ; 
 qui bene vult Troietv, debet ante iriveiv. A pot of blew burning ale, 
 with a fierie flaming tost, is as good as Pallas with the nine 
 Muses on Pernassus top : without the which, in vaine may they 
 crie ; 6 thou my muse inspire mee with some pen, when they 
 want certaine liquid sacrifice, to rouze her foorth her denne. 
 Pardon me Gentlemen, though somewhat merely I glaunce 
 at their imoderate follie, who affirme that no man can 
 write with conceit, except he takes counsell of the cup : 
 nor would I haue you thinke that Theonino dente, I arme my 
 stile against all, since I doo knowe the moderation of many 
 Gentlemen of that studie, to be so farre from infamie, as their 
 verse from equahtie : whose sufficiencie, were it as well 
 scene into, by those of higher place, as it wanders abroade 
 vnrewarded, in the mouthes of vngratefull monsters, no 
 doubte but the remembrance of Macenas liberalitie ex- 
 tended to Maro, and men of like qualitie, would haue lefte no 
 memorie to that prouerb of pouertie. Si nihil attuleris, ibis 
 Homere foras. Tut, saies our English Italians, the finest 
 witts our Climate sends foorth, are but drie braind doltes, in 
 comparison of other countries : whome if you interrupt with 
 ■redde rationem, they will tell you of Petrache, Tasso, Celiano,
 
 r6 To the Gentlemen Sttidents. [sumZr.^ssg. 
 
 \vith an infinite number of others ; to whome if I should 
 oppose Chaucer, Lidgate, Gower, with such like, that liued 
 vnder the tirranie of ignorance, I do think their best louers 
 would bee much discontented, with the collation of contraries, 
 if I should write ouer al their heads, Haile fellow well met. 
 One thing I am sure of, that each of these three haue vaunted 
 their meeters, with a much admiration in English as euer the 
 proudest Ariosto did his verse in Italian. What should I 
 come to our court, where the otherwhile vacations of our 
 grauer Nobilitie, are prodigall of more pompous wit, and 
 choyce of words, than euer tragick Tasso could attain too : 
 but as for pastorall Poemes, I will not make the comparison, 
 least our countrimens credit should bee discountenanst by the 
 contention, who although they cannot fare, with such inferior 
 facilitie, yet I knowe would carrie the bucklers full easilie, 
 from all forreine brauers, if their siihiectum circa quod should 
 sauor of any thing haughtie : and should the challenge of 
 deepe conceit, be intruded by an forreiner, to bring our 
 english wits, to the tutchstone of Arte, I would preferre 
 diuine Master Spencer, the miracle of wit to bandie line for 
 line for my life, in the honor of England, gainst Spaine, 
 France, Jtalie, and all the worlde. Neither is he, the only 
 swallow of our summer, (although Apollo, if his Tripos were 
 vp again would pronounce him his Socrates) but he 
 being forborne, there are extant about London, many most 
 able men, to reuiue Poetrie, though it were executed ten 
 thousand times, as in Platos so in Puritanes common 
 wealth; as for example Matthew Roydon, Thomas Atchelow, 
 and George Peele, the first of whome, as bee hath shewed 
 himselfe singular, in the immortall Epitaph of his 
 beloued Astrophel, besides many other most absolute comicke 
 inuentions (made more publique by euerie mans praise, 
 than they can bee by my speache) so the second, hath more 
 than once or twise manifested, his deepe witted scholler-
 
 sumZr.^sS'] ■^'^ ^^^^ Gentlemen Stude7its. 17 
 
 ship in places of credit ; and for the last, thogh not the least 
 of them all, I dare commend him to all that know him, 
 as the chiefe supporter of pleasance nowe liuing, the Atla% 
 of Poetrie, and primus verboruni Artifex : whose first en- 
 crease, the Arraignement of Paris, might plead to your 
 opinions, his pregnant dexteritie of wit, and manifold varietie 
 of inuention ; wherein {me iudice) hee goeth a step beyond 
 all that write. Sundrie other sweete Gentlemen I know, 
 that haue vaunted their pens in priuate deuices, and trickt 
 vp a companie of taffata fooles with their feathers, whose 
 beautie if our Poets had not peecte [pecked] with the supply of 
 their periwigs, they might haue antickt it vntill this time vp 
 and downe the countrey with the King of Fairies, and alnde 
 [dined] euerie dale at the pease porredge ordinarie with Dclphri- 
 gus. But Tolossa hath forgot that it was sometime sackt, and 
 beggers that euer they caried their fardles on footback : and 
 in truth no meruaile, when as the deserued reputation of one 
 Roscius, is of force to inrich a rabble of counterfets ; yet let 
 subiects for all their insolence, dedicate a De profundis 
 euerie morning to the preseruation ot their Ccesar, least their 
 encreasing indignities returne them ere long to their iuggling 
 to mediocrity, and they bewaile in weeping blankes the wane 
 of their Monarchic. 
 
 As Poetrie hath beene honoured in those her forenamed 
 professours, so it hath not beene any whit disparaged by 
 William Warners absolute Albions. And heere Authoritie 
 hath made a full point : in whose reuerence insisting I cease 
 to expose to your sport the picture of those Pamphleters and 
 Poets, that make a patrimonii of In speech, and more than a 
 younger brothers inheritance of their Ahcie. 
 
 Reade fauourably, to incourage me in the firstlings of my 
 folly, and perswade your selues, I will persecute those idiots 
 and their heires vnto the third generation, that haue made 
 Art bankerout of her ornaments, and sent Poetry a begging 
 
 ENG. SCH. L/B. No. 12. 3
 
 i8 
 
 To the GentlenicJi Students. 
 
 h 
 
 T. Nash, 
 Summer, 1589. 
 
 vp and downe the Countrey. It may be, my Anatomic of 
 Absuyditics may acquaint you ere long with my skill in 
 surgery, wherein the diseases of Art more merrily discouered 
 may make our maimed Poets put together their blankes vnto 
 the building of an Hospitall. 
 
 If you chance to meete it in Panics, shaped in a new suite 
 
 of similitudes, as if, like the eloquent apprentice of Plutarch 
 
 it were propped at seuen yeares end in double apparell, 
 
 thinke his master hath fulfilled couenants, and onely 
 
 cancelled the Indentures of dutie. If I please, I will 
 
 thinke my ignorance indebted vnto you that 
 
 applaud it : if not, what rests, but 
 
 that I be excluded from your 
 
 curtesie, like Apocrypha 
 
 from .your Bibles ? 
 
 How euer, yours euer. 
 
 Thomas Nash.
 
 19 
 
 In laudem Authoris, 
 
 Distichon am or is. 
 
 Eliciotis words, the life of wanton wit. 
 
 That doo enspire our soules with sweete content ; 
 Why haue your father Hermes thought it fit 
 My eyes should surfet by my hearts consent ? 
 
 Fidl twentie Summers haue I fading scene. 
 And twentie Floras in their golden guise : 
 
 Yet neiter viewd I such a pleasant Greene 
 As this, whose garnisht gleades, compare denies. 
 
 Of all the flowers a Lillie one I lou'd, 
 
 Whose labouring beautie brancht it selfe abroade ; 
 But now old age his glorie hath remoud, 
 
 A nd Greener obiects are my eyes aboade. 
 
 No countrey to the downes of Arcadia, 
 
 Where Aganippes euer springing wells 
 Doo moyst the meades with bubling melodic ; 
 
 And makes me muse, what more in Delos dwellcs] 
 
 There feeds our Menaphons celestiall Muse, 
 There makes his pipe his pastorall reporte ; 
 
 Which strained now a note aboue his vse, 
 
 Foretels, he'le nere more chaunt of Choas sporte, 
 
 Reade all that list, and reade till you mislike ; 
 
 Condemne who can, so enuie be no iudge : 
 No reede can swell more higher, lesse it shrifie. 
 
 Robin thou hast done well, care not who grudge, 
 
 Henrie Vpchear Gentleman.
 
 20 
 
 {S^ Thomas Brabine Gent. 
 
 hi praise of the Author, 
 
 Ome foorth yon witts that vaunt the pompe of speach, 
 And striue to thunder from a Stage-mans throate : 
 View Menaphon a note beyond your reach ; [doatc : 
 Whose sight ivill make your drumming descant 
 Players auant, you know not to delight ; 
 Welcome sweete Shcpheard ; worth a Schollers sight. 
 
 Smirna is drie, and Helicon exhal'd 
 
 Cd.hai\\ia.n founts haue left their springing sourse, 
 
 Parnassus with his Lawrell stands appaVd; 
 And yet His Muse keepcs on her wonted^course : 
 
 Wonted said J ? I wrong his paines too much, 
 
 Since that his pen before brought foorth none such. 
 
 One ivrites of lone, and wanders in the aire ; 
 
 Another stands on tearmes of trees and stones : 
 When heauens compare yccldcs but the praise of fair e^ 
 
 And christall can describe but flesh and bones : 
 Yet countrey swaynes, whose thoughts are faith and troth, 
 Will shape sweete words of wooll and russet cloth. 
 
 Mongst whom if I my Tityrus should chuse, 
 
 Whose warbling times might wanton out my woes ; 
 
 To none more oftner woidd my solace vse ; 
 Than to his Pastoralls their mortall foes. 
 
 Sweete verse, sweete prose, how haue you pleasde my vaine ? 
 
 Be thou still Greene, whiles others glorie waine. 
 
 Finis.
 
 21 
 
 Ar c a d i a , 
 
 The reports of the 
 Shepheards, 
 
 Fter that the wrath of mightie lone had 
 wrapt Arcadia with noysome pestilence, 
 in so much that the ayre yeelding preiu- 
 diciall sauors, seemd to be peremptory 
 in some fatall resolution. Democles soue- 
 raigne and King of that famous Continent 
 pitying the sinister accidents of his people, 
 being a man as iust in his censures as 
 royall in his possessions, as carefull for the weale of his 
 countrey, as the continuance of his diadem, thinking that 
 \'npeopled Cities were Corasiues to Princes conscience, that 
 the strength of his subiects was the sinnews of his dominions, 
 and that euery crowne must conteyne a care, not onely to 
 winne honour by forrayne conquests, but in mainteining dig- 
 nitie with ciuill and domestical insights : Democles grounding 
 his arguments vpon these premisses, coueting to be counted 
 Pater Patrice, calling a Parliament together, whether all his 
 Nobilitie incited by summons made their repaire, elected two 
 of his chiefe Lordes to passe vnto Dclphos, at Apollos Oracle
 
 2 2 The rcpoi'ts of the Shepheards. [^^''589 
 
 to heare the fatall sentence, either of their future miserie or 
 present remedie. 
 
 They hauing their charge, posting from Arcadia to the 
 Tripos where Fithia sate, the sacred Nymph that deliuered 
 out Apollos Dylonimas, offering as their manner is their 
 orizons and presents, as wel to intreate by deuotion, as to 
 perswade by bountie, they had returned from Apollo this 
 doome. 
 
 When Neptune riding on the Southerne seas 
 shall from the bosome of his Lemman yceld 
 
 TA'arcadian wonder, men and Gods to please : 
 
 Plentie in pride shall march amidst the field, 
 
 Dead men shall warre, and vnborne babes shall frowne, 
 And with their f aw chens hew their foenien downe. 
 
 When Lambes haue Lions for their surest guide, 
 and Planets rest vpon ^A'arcadian hills : 
 
 When swelling seas haue neither ebbe nor tide, 
 
 When equall bankes the Ocean margine fills. 
 Then looke Arcadians /or a happie time, 
 And sweete content within your troubled Clyme. 
 
 No sooner had Pithia deliuered this scroll to the Lordes of 
 Arcadie, but they departed and brought it to Democles, who 
 causing the oracle to be read amongst his distressed com- 
 mons, found the Delphian censure more full of doubts to 
 amaze, than fraught with hope to comfort ; thinking rather 
 that the angrie God sent a peremptorie presage of ruine, 
 than a probable ambiguitie to applaud any hope of remedie : 
 yet loath to haue his careful! subiects fall into the balefull 
 laborinth of despaire, Democles began to discourse vnto them, 
 that the interpreters of Apollos secretes, were not the con- 
 ceipts of humane reason, but the successe of long expected 
 euents ; that Comets did protend at the first blaze, but tooke 
 effect in the dated bosome of the destinies ; that oracles were 
 foretold at the Delphian Caue, but were shapte out and 
 finished in the Counsell house. 
 
 With such perswasiue arguments Democles appeased the 
 distressed thoughtes of his doubtful countrimen, and com-
 
 A^S'ilspG ^'^^^ reports of the Shcpheards. 23 
 
 manded by proclamation that no man should prie into the 
 quiddities of Apollos answere, least sundrie censures of his 
 diuine secrecie, should trouble Arcadia with some sodaine 
 mutinie. The King thus smoothing the heate of his cares, 
 rested a melancholy man in his Courts; hiding vnder his 
 head the double faced figure of lanus, as well to cleare 
 the skies of other mens conceiptes with smiles, as to 
 furnish out his owne dumps with thoughts. But as other 
 beasts leuell their lookes at the countenance of the Lion, 
 and birdes make wing as the Eagle fl3^es : so Regis ad 
 arbitrmm totus componitur orbis : the people were measured 
 by the minde of the souereigne, and what stormes soeuer they 
 smoothed in priuate conceipt, yet they made haye, and cried 
 holiday in outward appearance : insomuch that euerie man 
 repaired to his owne home, and fell either vnto pleasures or 
 labours, as their liuing or content allowed them. 
 
 Whiles thus Arcadia rested in a silent quiet, Menaphon the 
 Kings Shepheard, a man of high account among the Swaines 
 of Arcadie, loued of the Nymphes, as the paragon of all their 
 countrey youngsters, walking solitarie downe to the shore, to 
 see if any of his ewes and lambes were straggled downe to 
 the strond to brouse on sea iuie, wherfore they take speciall 
 delight tofeede; he found his flockes grazing vpon the Promon- 
 torie Mountaines hardlie : whereon resting himselfe on a hill 
 that ouer-peered the great Mcditerraneum, noting how Phcehiis 
 fetched his Laualtos on the purple Plaines of Neptuniis, as if 
 he had meant to haue courted Thetis in the royaltie of his 
 roabes : the Dolphines (the sweete conceipters of Musicke) 
 fetcht their carreers on the calmed wanes, as if Arion had 
 touched the stringes of his siluer sounding instrument : the 
 Mermaides thrusting their heades from the bosome of Aniphi- 
 trite, sate on the mounting bankes of Neptune, drying their 
 waterie tresses in the Sunne beames : j^olus forbare to throwe 
 abroad his gustes on the slumbering browes of the Sea God, 
 as giuing Triton leaue to pleasure his Queene with desired 
 melodic, and Proteus libertie to followe his flockes without 
 disquiet. 
 
 Menaphon looking ouer the champion of Arcadie to see 
 if the Continent were as full of smiles, as the seas were 
 of fauours, sawe the shrubbes as in a dreame with delightfull 
 harmonic, and the birdes that chaunted on their braunches
 
 24 The reports of the Shepheards. [^£'1589: 
 
 not disturbed with the least breath of a fauourable Zephiriis. 
 Seeing thus the accord of the Land and Sea, casting a fresh 
 gaze on the water Nimphs, he began to consider how Venus 
 was feigned by the Poets to spring of the froathe of the Seas ; 
 which draue him straight into a deepe coniecture of the in- 
 constancie of Loue : that as if Luna were his load-starre, had 
 euerie minute ebbes and tides, sometime ouerflowing the 
 banks of Fortune with a gracious look lightened from the eyes 
 of a fauorable louer, otherwhiles ebbing to the dangerous 
 shelfe of despaire, with the piercing frowne of a froward 
 Mistresse. Menaphon in this browne studie, calling to minde 
 certaine Aphorismes that Anarreon had pend downe as prin- 
 ciples of loues follies, being as deepe an enemy to fancie as 
 Narcissus was to affection, began thus to scoffe at Venus Deitie. 
 Menaphon thy mindes fauours, are greater than thy wealths 
 fortunes, thy thoughtes higher than thy birth, and thy 
 priuate conceipt better than thy publique esteeme. Thou art 
 a shepheard Menaphon, who in feeding of thy flockes, findest 
 out natures secrecie, and in preuenting thy lambes preiudice 
 conceiptest the Astronomicall motions of the heauens : hold- 
 ing thy sheep-walkes to yeeld as great Philosophic, as the 
 Ancients discourse in their learned Academies. Thou countest 
 labour as the Indians doo their Chrisocolla wherwith they trie 
 euerie mettall, and thou examine euerie action. Content 
 sitteth in thy minde as Neptune in his Sea-throne, who with 
 his trident mace appeaseth euerie storme. When thou seest 
 the heauens frowne thou thinkest on thy faults, and a cleere 
 skie putteth thee in minde of grace ; the summers glorie tels 
 thee of 3^ouths vanitie, the winters parched leaues of ages 
 declining weaknes. Thus in a myrrour thou measurest thy 
 deedes with equall and considerate motions, and by being a 
 shepheard findest that which Kings want in their royalties. 
 Enuie ouerlooketh thee, renting with the windes the Pine 
 trees of Ida, when the Affrick shrubs wane not a leafe with 
 the tempestes. Thine eyes are vaylde with content that thou 
 canst not gaze so high as ambition : and for loue. And with 
 that, in naming of loue, the shepheard fell into a great 
 laughter. Loue Menaphon, why of all follies that euer Poets 
 fained, or men euer faulted with, this foolish imagination of 
 loue is the greatest : Venus forsooth for her wanton escapes 
 must be a Goddesse, and her bastard a Deitie : Cupide must
 
 R. Greene."] 
 A a 
 
 f-s^:] The reports of the Shephearcis. 25 
 
 be yong and euer a boy to prooue that loue is fond and 
 witlesse, wings to make him inconstant, and arrowes whereby 
 to shew him feareful : blinde (or all were not worth a pinna) 
 to prooue that Cupides leuell is both without aime and reason: 
 thus is the God, and such are his Votaries. As soone as our 
 shepheards oi xircadie fettle themselues to fancie, and wxare 
 the characters of Venus stampte in their forheads, straight 
 their attire must bee quaint, their lookes full of amours, as 
 their Godsquiueris full of arrowes; their eyes holding smiles 
 and teares, to leape out at their Mistres fauoures or her 
 frownes ; sighes must flie as figures of their thoughts, and 
 euerie wrinckle must be tempred with a passion ; thus suted 
 in outward proportion, and made excellent in inward con- 
 stitution, they straight repaire to take viewe of their Mistres 
 beautie. She as one obseruant vnto Venus principles, first 
 tieth loue in her tresses, and wraps affection in the tramels 
 of her haire ; snaring our swains in her locks as Mars in the 
 net, holding in her forhead Fortunes Calender, either to 
 assigne dismal influence, or some fauourable aspect. If a 
 wrinckle appeare in her brow, then our shephsard must put 
 on his working day face, and frame nought but doleful! 
 Madrigalls of sorrowe ; if a dimple grace her cheeke, the 
 heauens cannot prooue fatal to our kinde hearted louers ; if 
 she seeme coy, then poemes of death mounted vppon deepe 
 drawne sighes, flie from their master to sue for some fauour, 
 alledging how death at the least may date his miserie : to 
 be briefe, as vppon the shoares of Lapanthe the winds con- 
 tinue neuer one day in one quarter, so the thoughtes of a 
 louer neuer continue scarce a minute in one passion ; but as 
 Fortunes globe, so is fancies seate variable and inconstant. 
 If louers sorrowes then be like Sisiphns turmoyles, and their 
 fauours like honnie bought with gall ; let poore Menaphon 
 then hue at labour, and make esteeme of Vemts as of Mars his 
 concubine ; and as the Cimbrians hold their idols in account 
 but in euerie tempest, so make Cupidc a.God, but when thou art 
 ouer-pained with passions, and that Menaphon wil neuer loue, 
 for as long as thou temperest thy handes with labours, thou 
 canst not fetter thy thoughts with loues. 
 
 And in this Satyricall humor smiling at his owne conceipts, 
 hee tooke his pipe in his hand, and betweene euerie report of 
 his instrument sung a stanzo to this effect.
 
 reen«. 
 589. 
 
 26 The reports of the Shepheards. [AugiT 
 
 JvIejmaphon^ Sonq. 
 
 Ome say Lone 
 Foolish Lone 
 
 Doth rule and gouerne all the Gods, 
 I say Loue, 
 Inconstant Loue, 
 
 Sets mens senses Jarre at ods. 
 Some sweare Loue 
 Smoothed face Loue 
 
 Is sweetest sweete that men can haue : 
 I say Loue, 
 Sower Loue 
 
 Makes vertue yeeld as beauties slaue, 
 A hitter sweete, a follie worst of all 
 That forceth wisedome to be follies thrall, 
 
 Loue is sweete. 
 Wherein sweete ? 
 
 In fading pleasures that doo pains, 
 Beautie sweete. 
 Is that sweete 
 
 That yeeldeth sorrow for a gaine ? 
 If Loues sweete 
 Heerein sweete 
 
 That minutes ioyes are monthlie woes, 
 Tis not sweete, 
 That is sweete 
 
 Nowhere, but where repentance growes. 
 Then loue who list if beautie be so sower : 
 Labour for me, Loue rest in Princes bower, 
 
 Menaphon hauing ended his roundelay, rising vp, thinking 
 to passe from the mountaine downe to the valle}', casting his 
 eye to the sea side, espied certain fragments of a broken ship 
 floating vpon the waues, and sundrie persons driuen vpon
 
 AuJ'^isSgG '^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 27 
 
 the shore with a calme, walking all wet and weary vpon the 
 sands. Wondring at this strange sight he stood amazed; yet 
 desirous to see the euent of this accident, he shrowded 
 himself to rest vnespied til he might perceiue what would 
 happen : at last he might descrie it was a woman holding a 
 childe in her armes, and an olde man directing her as it were 
 her guide. 
 
 These three (as distressed wrackes) preserued by some 
 further forepoynting fate, coueted to clime the mountaine, 
 the better to vse the fauor of the Sunne to drie their drenched 
 apparaile ; at last crawled vp where poore Menaphon lay 
 close, and resting them vnder a bush, the old man did 
 nothing but sende out sighes, and the woman ceased not from 
 streaming foorth riuolets of teares, that hung on her cheekes 
 like the droppes of pearled deaw vppon the riches of Flora. 
 The poore babe was the touch-stone of his mothers passions; 
 for when he smiled and lay laughing in hir lappe, were her 
 heart neuer so deeply ouercharged with her present sorrowes; 
 yet kissing the pretie infant, shee lightened out smiles from 
 those cheekes that were furrowed with contiiiiual sources of 
 teares; but if he cried, then sighes as smokes, and sobbes as 
 thundercracks, foreranne those showers, that with redoubled 
 distresse distilled from her eyes : thus with pretie inconstant 
 passions trimming vp her babie, and at last to lull him a 
 sleepe, she warbled out of her wofull breast this dittie. 
 
 SePHE3TIA3 ^OjMQ TO HEF( CHILDE. 
 
 Eepe not my wanton ! smile vpon my knee ' 
 When thou art olde, ther's grief inongh for thee ! 
 Mothers wagge, pretie boy. 
 Fathers sorrow, fathers toy. 
 When thy father first did see 
 Such a boy by him and mee, 
 He was glad, J was woe. 
 Fortune changde made him so, 
 When he left his pretie boy. 
 Last his sorowe, first his ioy.
 
 28 The reports of the Shephcards. [auJTss^ 
 
 Wecpc not my wanton ! smile vpon my knee ! 
 When thou art olde, ther's grief e inough for thee ! 
 
 Streaming tcares'that neuer stintf 
 
 Like pearle drops from a flint, 
 
 Fell by course from his eyes, 
 
 That one anothers place supplies: 
 
 Thus he grieud in euerie part, 
 
 Tcares of bloud fell from his hari, 
 
 When he left his pretie boy, 
 
 Fathers sorrow, fathers ioy. 
 
 Wcepe not my wanton ! smile vpon my knee ! 
 When thou art olde, thers grief e inough j or thee! 
 
 The wanton smilde, father wept ; 
 
 Mother cride, babie Icpt : 
 
 More he crowde, more we cride ; 
 
 Nature coidd not sorowe hide. 
 
 He must goe, he must kisse 
 
 Childe and mother, babie blisse : 
 
 For he left his pretie boy. 
 
 Fathers sorowe, fathers ioy. 
 
 Wcepe not my wanton ! smile vpon my knee I 
 When thou art olde, ther's grief inough for thee f 
 
 With this lullaby the babie fell a sleepe, and Scphestia 
 laying it vpon the greene grasse couered it with a mantle, 
 and then leaning her head on her hand, and her elbow on 
 her lap she fell a fresh to poure foorth abundaunce of plaintes, 
 which Lamcdon the old man espying, although in. his face 
 appeared the mappe of discontent, and in euerie wrinckle was 
 a catalogue of woes, yet to cheere vp Scphestia, shrowding 
 his inward sorrow with an outward smile, he began to com- 
 fort her in his manner. 
 
 Scphestia, thou seest no Phisick preuailes against the gaze 
 of the Basilisckes, no charme against the sting of the Taran- 
 tula, no preuention to diuert the decree of the Fates, nor no 
 meanes to recall backe the balefull hurt of Fortune : Incurable
 
 AujTsSgG The reports of the Shepheards. 29 
 
 sores are without Auicens Aphorismes, and therefore no salue 
 for them but patience. Then my Sephestia sith thy fal his 
 high, and fortune low ; thy sorrowes great, and thy hope 
 little : seeing me partaker of thy miseries, set all thy rest 
 vppon this, Solamen niiseris, socios habuisse doloris. Chaunce 
 is like lamis double faced, as well full of smiles to comfort, 
 as of frownes to dismay: the Ocean at his deadest ebbe 
 returns to a full tide ; when the Eagle meanes to soare 
 highest, bee raiseth his flight in the lowest dales : so fareth 
 it with fortune who in her highest extreames is most vncon- 
 stant : when the tempest of her wrath is most fearfull, then 
 looke for a calme ; when she beates thee with nettle, then 
 thinke she will strewe thee with roses; when shee is most 
 familiar with furies, her intent is to be most prodigall 
 Sephestia. Thus are the arrowes of Fortune feathered with 
 the plumes of the bird Halcione, that changeth colours with 
 the Moone, which howsoeuer she shootes them pierce not so 
 deepe but they may bee cured. But Sephestia thou art daughter 
 to a King, exiled by him from the hope of a crowne, banisht 
 from the pleasures of the Court to the painfull fortunes of 
 the countrey, parted for loue from him thou canst not but 
 loue, from Maximiis, Sephestia, who for thee hath suffered so 
 many disfauors, as either discontent or death can affoord. 
 What of all this, is not hope the daughter of time? Haue 
 not starres their fauourable aspects, as they haue froward 
 opposition ? Is there not a Jupiter as there is a Saturne ? 
 Cannot the influence of smiling Venus stretch as farre as 
 the frowning constitution of Mars ? I tell thee, Sephestia, 
 luno foldeth in herbrows the volumes of the Destinies; whom 
 melancholic Saturne deposeth from a Crowne, she mildlie 
 aduanceth to a Diadem: then feare not, for if the mother 
 Hue in miserie, yet hath she a scepter for the sonne : let the 
 vnkindnesse of thy father be buried in the cinders of obedience, 
 and the want of Maximus be supplied with the presence of 
 his pretie babe, who beeing too young for Fortune, lies 
 smiling on thy knee and laughs at Fortune : learne by him 
 Sephestia to vse patience, which is like the balme in the Vale 
 oi lehosaphat, that findeth no wound so deepe, but it cureth : 
 thou seest alreadie I'ortune begins to change her hiew, for 
 after the great storme that rent our shippe, we found a calme 
 that brought vs safe to shore ; the mercie of Neptune was
 
 30 The 7'cports of the Shcpheards. [AuJ^ilsg.' 
 
 more than the enuie of Molm, and the discurtesie of thy 
 father is proportioned with the fauour of the Gods. Thus 
 Sephcstia being copartner of thy miserie, yet do I seeke to 
 allay thy martyrdome: beeingsicke to my selfe, yet do I play 
 the Phisition to thee, wishing thou maist beare thy sorrowes 
 with as much content, as I brooke my misfortunes with 
 patience. 
 
 As hee was readie to goe forwarde with his perswasiue 
 argument, Sephcstia fetching a deepe sigh, filling her tender 
 eyes with teares, made this replie. 
 
 Sweete Lamedon, once partner of my royalties, now par- 
 taker of my wants, as constant in his extreame distresse, as 
 faithfull in higher fortunes : the Turtle pearketh not on 
 barren trees, Doues delight not in foule cottages, the Lyon 
 frequents not putrified haunts, friends followe not after 
 pouertie, nor hath sinister chance anie drugges from the 
 Phisitians, Nullits ad amissasibit amicus opes: and yet Lamedon 
 the misfortune of Sephcstia abridgeth not our olde contracted 
 amitie, thou temperest her exyle with thy banishment, and she 
 sayling to Styx, thou ferriest ouer to Phlegcton : then Lamedon, 
 saying as Andromache sayd to Hector, Tu Dominus, tu vir, tn 
 mihi fratcr eris. Thy aged yeres shalbe the calender of my 
 fortunes, and thy gray haires the Paralells of mine actions. 
 If Lamedon perswade Sephcstia to content, Portia shall not 
 «xceede Sephcstia in patience ; if he will her to keepe a low 
 sayle, she will vayle al her sheete ; if to forget her loues, 
 shee will quench them with labours ; if to accuse Venus as a 
 foe, I will hate Cupide as an enemie : and seeing the Destinies 
 hauedriuen thee from a crowne, I will rest satisfied with the 
 Countrey, placing all my delights in honouring thee, and 
 nursing vp my pretie wanton. I will imagine a small cotage 
 to [be] a spacious pallaice, and thinke as great quiet in a 
 russet coate, as in royall habilliments : Sephcstia, Lamedon, 
 will not scorne with luno to turne hir self into the shape of 
 Semeles nurse, but, vnknowne, rest carelesse of my fortunes : 
 the hope of times returne shal be the ende of my thoughts, 
 the smiles of my sonne shall bee the nourishment of my hart, 
 and the course of his youth shall be the comfort of my yeres ; 
 euerie laughter that leapes from his lookes, shall be the 
 holiday of my conceiptes ; and euerie teare shall furnish out 
 my greeues, and his fathers funerals. I haue heard them
 
 Auj'issg;] The reports of the S hep hear ds. 31 
 
 say, Lamedon, that the lowest shrubbes feele the least tem- 
 pests, that in the valleis of Affrica is heard no thunder, that 
 in countrey roomes is greatest rest, and in little wealth the 
 the least disquiet : dignitie treadeth vpon glasse, and honour 
 is like to the hearbe Synara, that when it bloometh most 
 gorgeous, then it blastc^h : Aulica vita splendida miseria. 
 Courts haue golden dreames, but cotages sweet slumbres : 
 then, Lamedon, will I disguise my self, with my cloathes I 
 will change my thoughts ; for being poorelie attired I will be 
 meanelie minded, and measure my actions by my present 
 estate, not by former fortunes. In saying this the babe 
 awakte and cride, and she fell to teares mixed with a lullabie. 
 
 All this while Mcnaphon sate amongst the shrubs fixing his 
 eyes on the glorious obiect of her face, hee noted her tresses, 
 w^hich hee compared to the coloured Hiacinth of Arcadia, her 
 browes to the mountaine snowes that lie on the hils, her eyes 
 to the gray glister of Titans gorgeous mantle, her alabaster 
 necke to the whitenesse of his flockes, her teates to pearle, 
 her face to borders of Lillies interseamed with Roses : to be 
 briefe our shepheard Mcnaphon, that heeretofore was an 
 Atheist to loue, and as the Thessalian of Bacchus, so hee a 
 contemner of Venus, was nowe by the wylie shaft of Cupid 
 so intangled in the perfection and beauteous excellence of 
 Sephestia ; as now he swore no benigne Planet but Venus, no 
 God but Cupide, nor exquisite deitie but Loue. Being thus 
 fettered with the pliant perswasions of fancie, impatient in 
 his newe affections, as the horse that neuer before felt the 
 spurre, he could not bridle his new conceaued amors, but 
 watching when they shoulde depart, perceiuing by the ges- 
 tures of the olde man, and the teares of the Gentlewoman 
 that they were distrest, thought to offer anie helpe that laie 
 within the compasse of his abilitie. 
 
 As thus he mused in his new passions, Lamedon and 
 Sephestia rose vp, and resolued to take their course which way 
 the winde blew ; passing so downe the mountaine to goe seeke 
 out_ some towne, at last they pacing softlie on, Lamedon, 
 espied Mcnaphon : desirous therefore to know the course of 
 the countrey, hee saluted him thus. 
 
 Shepheard, for so farre thy attire warrants me ; courteous, 
 for so much thy countenance imports : if distressed persons 
 whom Fortune hath wronged, and the seas haue fauored, (if
 
 32 The reports of the SJiepheards. [^^^589: 
 
 we may count it fauour to Hue and want) may without 
 offence craue so farre ayde as to know some place where 
 to rest our wearie and weather-beaten bones, your charges 
 shall be paid, and you haue for recompence such thankes as 
 Fortunes outlawes may yeeld to their fauourers. 
 
 Menaphon hearing him speak so grauelie, but not fitting his 
 eare to his eye, stood staring still on Scphestias face, which 
 shee perceiuing, flashed out such a blush from her alabaster 
 cheeks that they lookt like the ruddie gates of the Morning : 
 this sweete bashfulnesse amazing Menaphon, at last hee 
 began thus to answere. 
 
 Strangers, your degree I know not, therefore pardon if I 
 giue lesse title than your estates merit : Fortunes frownes 
 are Princes fortunes, and Kings are subiect to chance and 
 destinie. Mishap is to be salued with pitie, not scorne : and 
 we that are Fortunes darlings, are bounde to relieue them that 
 are distrest : therefore follow me, and you shal haue such 
 succour, as a shepheard may afford. 
 
 Lamedon and Scphestia were passing glad, and Menaphon led 
 the way, not content onelie to feed his sight with the beautie 
 of his new Mistres, but thought also to inferre some occasion 
 of parley, to heare whether her voyce were as melodious, 
 as her face beautiful, hee therefore prosecuted his prattle 
 thus. 
 
 Gentlewoman, when first I saw you siiiingv^onihe Arcadian 
 Promontorie with your babie on your lappe, and this old 
 father by ; I thought I had scene Venus with Cupide on her 
 knee courted by Anchises of Troy : the excellence of your 
 looks could discouer no less than Mars his paramour, and 
 the beautie of the childe as much as the dignitie of her 
 wanton : at last perceiuing by your teares and your childs 
 shrikes, that ye were passengers distrest, I lent you sighes to 
 partake your sorrowes, and luke warme drops to signifie how 
 I pitie ouercharged persons, in lieu whereof let mee craue 
 your name, countrey, and parentage. 
 
 Scphestia seeing by the shepheards passionate lookes, that 
 the swain was halfe in loue, replyed thus ; Curteous 
 shepheard, if my blubbered cheekes did look like Vemcs at a 
 blush, it was when the woful Goddesse wept for her faire 
 Adonis, my boye is no Cnpide but the sonne of care. Fortunes 
 fondling in his youth, to bee I hope her darling in his age :
 
 ^u^'^1589!] 1^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 33 
 
 In that your lookes saw our griefe, and your thoughts pitied 
 our woes, our tongues shal giue thanks (the bountie of 
 sorrowes tenants) and our hearts praye that the Gods may be 
 as friendly to your flockes, as you fauourable to vs. My name is 
 Samela, my countrey Cipres, my parentage meane, the wife of 
 a poore Gentleman nowe deceased : how we arriued heere by 
 shipwrack, gentle shepheard inquire not, least it be tedious for 
 thee to heare it, and a double griefe for mee to rehearse it. 
 
 The shepheard not daring to displease his Mistres, as hauing 
 loues threates hanging on her lippes, he conueighed them 
 home to his house : as soone as they were arriued there, he 
 began at the dore to entertain them thus. 
 
 Faire Mistres the flower of all our Nymphes that Hue heere 
 in Arcadia, this is my cotage wherein I Hue content, and 
 your lodging, where (please it you) ye may rest quiet. I 
 haue not rich cloathes of Aigypt to couer the walls, nor store 
 of plate to discouer anie wealth ; for shepheards vse neither 
 to be proud nor couetous : you shall find heere cheese and 
 milke for dainties, and wooll for cloathing ; in euerie corner of 
 the house Content sitting smiling, and tempering euerie 
 homelie thing with a welcome r this if ye can brooke and 
 accept of, (as Gods allow the meanest hospitalitie) ye shall 
 haue such welcome and fare as Philemon and Baucis gaue to 
 Iiipiter. 
 
 Sephestia thankt him heartelie, and going into his house 
 found what he promist : after that they had sate a little by 
 the fire and were well warmed, they went to supper, where 
 Sephestia fedde well, as one whom the sea had made hungrie, 
 and Lamedon so plide his teeth, that all supper he spake not 
 one word : after they had taken their repast, Menaphon, 
 seeing they were wearie, and that sleepe chimed on to rest, 
 he let them see their lodging, and so gaue them the good 
 night. 
 
 Lamedon on his flocke bedde, and Sephestia on her countrey 
 couch were so wearie, that they slept well : but Menaphon, 
 poore Menaphon neither asked his swaynes for his sheepe, 
 nor tooke his mole-spade on his necke to see his pastures ; but 
 as a man pained with a thousand passions, drenched in 
 distresse, and ouerw^helmed with a multitude of vncouth 
 cares, he sate like the pictures that Perseus tourned with his 
 Gorgons head into stones. His sister Carmela kept his house, 
 Eng. Sch. Lib. No. 12. a
 
 34 The reports of the Shcpheards. [AuJ'1589: 
 
 (for so was the Countrey wench called) and shea seeing her 
 brother sit so malcontented, stept to her cupboorde and 
 fetcht a little beaten spice in an olde bladder, she sparde no 
 euening milke, but went amongst the cream bowles, and 
 made him a posset. But alas, Loue had so lockt vp the 
 shcpheards stomacke, that none would down with Mcnciphon : 
 Carmela seeing her brother refuse his spicte drinke, thought 
 all was not well, and therefore sate downe and wept ; to be 
 short, she blubbered and he sightht, and his men that came 
 in and sawe their master with a kercher on his head 
 mournde ; so that amongst these swaines there was such 
 melodic, that Menaphon tooke his bow and arrowes and went 
 to bedde : where casting himselfe, he thought to haue 
 beguiled his passions with some sweete slumbers. But 
 Loue that smiled at his newe interteined champion, sitting 
 on his beddes head, prickt him forward with new desires ; 
 charging Morpheus, Phobetor, and Icolon, the Gods of sleepe, 
 to present vnto his closed eies the singular beautie and rare 
 perfections of Samela : (for so will we now call her) in that 
 the Idea of her excellence, forst him to breath out scalding 
 sighes smothered within the fornace of his thoughts, which 
 grew into this or the like passion. 
 
 I had thought, Menaphon, that he which weareth the bay 
 leafe had been free from lightening, and the Eagles penne a 
 preseruatiue against thunder; that labour had been enemie 
 to loue, and the eschewing of idlenesse an Antidote against 
 fancie : but I see by proofe there is no adamant so harde, but 
 the blood of a Goate will make soft ; no fort so wel defenced, 
 but strong batterie will enter ; nor anie hart so pliant to 
 restlesse labours, but inchantments of loue will ouercome. 
 Unfortunate Menaphon, that a late thoughtst Venus a strum- 
 pet and her sonne a bastard, now must thou offer incense at 
 her shrine, and sweare Ciipidc no lesse than a God : thou 
 hast reason Menaphon ; for hee that Hues without loue, Hues 
 without life ; presuming as Narcissus to hate all, and beeing 
 like him at length despised of all. Can there bee a sweeter 
 bHsse than beautie, a greater heauen than her heauenly per- 
 fections that is mistres of thy thoughts ? If the sparkle of 
 her eyes appeare in the night, the starres blush at her bright- 
 nesse : if her haire glister in the daye, Phcebus puts off his 
 wreath of diamonds, as ouercome with the shine of her tresses;
 
 AuJ^'isSgG "^^^^ reports of the Shepheai'ds. 35 
 
 if she walke in the fields, Flora seeing her face, bids al her 
 glorious flowers close themselues, as being by her beautie 
 disgraced ; if her alabaster necke appeere, then Hicms couereth 
 his snowe, as surpassed in whitenesse. To be shorte, 
 Menaphon, if Sanicla had appeared in Ida, luno for rpaiestie, 
 Pallas for wisedome, and Venus for beautie had let my Samela 
 haue the supremacie : why shouldest thou not then loue, and 
 thinke there is no life to loue, seeing the end of loue is the 
 possession of such a heauenly Paragon ? But what of this, 
 Menaphon, hast thou anie hope to enioy her person, she is a 
 widdow, true, but too high for thy fortunes ; she is in distresse, 
 ah, Menaphon, if thou hast anie sparke of comfort, this must 
 set thy hope on fire. Want is the load stone of affection, 
 distresse forceth deeper than Fortunes frownes, and such as 
 are poore will rather loue than want reliefe, fortunes frownes 
 are whetstones to fancie : and as the horse starteth at the 
 spurre, so loue is prickt forward with distresse. Samela is 
 shipwrackt, Menaphon relieues her ; she wants, he supplies 
 with wealth ; he sues for loue, either must she grant, or buy 
 deniall with perpetuall repentance. 
 
 In this hope rested the poore shephearde, and with that 
 Menaphon laide his head downe on the pillow andtoke a sound 
 nappe, sleeping out fancie, with a good slumber. 
 
 As soone as the sunne appeared the shepheard got him vp 
 and fed fat with this hope, w^ent merely with his men to 
 the foldes, and there letting foorth his sheepe, after that hee 
 had appointed where they should graze, returned home, and 
 looking when his guests should rise, hauing supt il the last 
 night went roundly to his breakfast ; by that time he had 
 ended his desiune [i.e. dejeune], Lamedon was gotten vp, and so 
 was Samela. Against their rising, Carmela had showen her 
 cookerie, and Menaphon tired in his russet iacket, his redde 
 sleeues of chamlet, his blew bonnet, and his round slop of 
 countrey cloth, bestirred him, as euerie ioynt had been set to 
 a sundrie office. Samela no sooner came out of her chamber, 
 but Menaphon as one that claimed pitie for his passions, bad 
 her good morrow with a firme louers looke : Sa)nela knowing 
 the fowle by the feather, was able to cast his disease without 
 his water, perceiued that Ciipide had caught the poore shep- 
 heard in his net, and vnles he sought quickly to break out of 
 the snare would make him a tame foole : faire lookes she gaue
 
 36 The reports of the Shepheards. \l.^'T^^. 
 
 him, and with a smiling sorow discouered how she grieued at 
 his misfortune, and yet fauoured him. Well, to breakfast 
 they went. Lamcdon and Sainela fed hard, but Menaphon like 
 the Argiue in the Date gardens of Arabia, liued with the con- 
 templation of his Mistres beautie : the Salamander liueth not 
 without the fire, the Herring from the water, the Mole from 
 the earth, nor the Cameleon from the aire, nor coulde Mena- 
 phon liue from the sight of his Samela ; whose breath was 
 perfumed aire, whose eyes were fire wherein he delighted to 
 dallie, whose heart the earthlie Paradice wherein hee desired 
 to ingraffe the essence of his loue and affection : thus did the 
 poore shepheard bathe in a kinde of blisse, whiles his eyes 
 feeding on his mistres face, did surfet with the excellencie of 
 her perfection. 
 
 So long he gazde, that at length breakfast was ended, and 
 he desirous to doo her anie seruice, first put her childe to 
 nurse, and then led her forth to see his folds ; thinking with 
 the sight of his flockes to inueigle her, whose minde had 
 rather haue chosen anie misfortune, than haue deigned her 
 eyes on the face and feature of so lowe a peasant. Well, 
 abroad they went, Menaphon with his sheephooke fringed with 
 cruell, to signifie he was chiefe of the swaynes, Lamedon and 
 Samela after : plodding thus ouer the greene fields, at last 
 they came to the mountains where Menaphons flockes grazed, 
 and there he discoursed to Samela thus ; 
 
 I tell thee, faire Nymph, these Plaines that thou seest 
 stretching Southward, are pastures belonging to Menaphon : 
 there growes the cintfoyle, and the hyacinth, the cowsloppe, 
 the primrose, and the violet, which my flockes shall spare for 
 flowers to make thee garlands, the milke of my ewes shall be 
 meate for thy pretie wanton, the wool of the fat weathers 
 that seemes as fine as the fleece that lason fet from Colchos, 
 shall serue to make Samela webbes withall ; the mountaine 
 tops shall be thy mornings walke, and the shadie valleies thy 
 euenings arbour : as much as Menaphon owes [owns] shall be 
 at Samelas command, if she like to Hue with Menaphon. 
 
 This was spoken with such deepe effects, that Samela could 
 scarce keepe her from smiling, yet she couered her conceipt 
 with a sorrowful countenance, which Menaphon espying,^ to 
 make her merrie, and rather for his own aduantage, seeing 
 Lamedon was a sleepe, tooke her by the hand and sate downe,
 
 AuJ'1589.] 1^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 37 
 
 and pulling foorth his pipe, began, after some melodie, to 
 Carroll out this roundelay. 
 
 JVIej^Apho;^? rouj^delay. 
 
 Hen tender ewes broiight home with eiiening Snnne 
 Wend to their foldes, 
 And to their holdes 
 
 The shepheards trudge when light of day is done. 
 Upon a tree 
 
 The Eagle, louts fair e bird, did pear ch, 
 There resteth hee. 
 
 A little flie his harbor then did search, 
 And did presume {though others laught thereat) 
 To pearch whereas the princelie Eagle sat. 
 
 The Eagle froivnd, and shooke her royall wings, 
 
 And chargde the Flie 
 
 From thence to hie : 
 
 Afraid in hast the little creature flings, 
 
 Yet seekes againe, 
 
 Fearfull, to pearke him by the Eagles side. 
 
 With nioodie vaine 
 
 The speedie post of Ganimede replide ; 
 
 Vassaile auant or with my wings you die, 
 
 1st fit an Eagle seate him with a Flie ? 
 
 The Flie craude pitie, still the Eagle frownde. 
 
 The sillie Flie 
 
 Readie to die 
 
 Disgracte, displacte, fell groueling to the ground. 
 
 The Eagle sawe 
 
 And with a royall minde, said to the Flic, 
 
 Be not in awe, 
 
 I scorne by me the meanest creature die ;
 
 38 The reports of the Shepheards. \l^t'':^i 
 
 Then scale thee heere : the ioyfull Flie vp flings. 
 And sate safe shadowed with the Eagles wings. 
 
 As soone as Menaphon had ended this roundelay, turning 
 to Sauiela, after a countrey blush, he began to court her in 
 this homely fashion ; What thinke you, Samela, of the Eagle 
 for his royall deede ? That he falsified the old Prouerbe 
 Aqnila non capit muscas ? But I meane, Samela, are you not 
 in opinion, that the Eagle giues instances of a princelie reso- 
 lution, in preferring the safetie of a Flie before the credit of 
 her royall Maiestie ? 
 
 I thinke, Menaphon, that high minds are the shelters of 
 pouertie, and Kings seates are couerts for distressed persons; 
 that the Eagle in shrovvding the Flie did well, but a little 
 forgot her honour. 
 
 But how thinke you, Samela, is not this proportion to be 
 obserued in loue ? 
 
 I gesse no, for the Flie did it not for loue, but for succour. 
 
 Hath loue then respect of circumstance ? 
 
 Els it is not loue, but lust ; for where the parties haue no 
 simpathie of Estates, there can no firme loue be fixed ; 
 discord is reputed the mother of diuision, and in nature this 
 is an vnrefuted principle, that it falteth which faileth in 
 vniformitie. He that grafteth lillyflowers vpon the Nettle 
 marreth the smell ; who coueteth to tie the Lambe and the 
 Lion in one tedder maketh a brawle ; equall fortunes are 
 loues fauourites, and therefore shoulde fancie bee alwayes 
 limitted by Geometricall proportion ; least if young match- 
 ing with olde, fire and frost fall at a combate : and if rich 
 with poore there happe manie daungerous and brauing 
 obiections. 
 
 Menaphon halfe nipte in the pate with this replie, yet like 
 a tall souidier stoode to his tackling, and made this aun- 
 swere; Suppose, gentle Samela, that a man of meane estate, 
 whome disdainefull Fortune had abased, intending to make 
 hir power prodigall in his misfortunes, being feathered with 
 Cupides bolt, were snared in the beautie of a Que'ene, should 
 he rather die than discouer his amors ? 
 
 If Queens (quoth she) were of my mind, I had rather die, 
 than perish in baser fortunes. 
 
 Venus loued Vulcan, replied Menaphonz
 
 AujTsSgG The rep07'ts of the Shcphcards. 39 
 
 Truth, quoth Saniela, but though he was polt-footed, yet 
 he was a God. 
 
 Phaon enioyed Saplw, he a Ferriman that liued by his 
 hands thrift, she a Princesse that sate inuested with a 
 diadem. 
 
 The more fortunate, quoth Samela, was he in his honours, 
 and she the lesse famous in her honestie. 
 
 To leaue these instances, replied Mcnaplwn, (for loue had 
 made him bardie) I, sweete Samela, inferre these presupposed 
 premisses, to discouer the basenesse of my mean birth, and 
 yet the deepnesse of my affection, who euer since I saw the 
 brightnesse of your perfection shining vpon the mountains of 
 Arcadie, like the glister of the Sunne vpon the toplesse 
 Promontorie of Sicilia, was so snared with your beautie, and 
 so inueigled with the excellence of that perfection that ex- 
 ceedeth all excellencie, that loue entring my desire, hath 
 mainteined himselfe by force ; that vnlesse sweete Samela 
 grant me fauour of her loue, and play the princelie Eagle, 
 I shall with the poore Flie perish in my Fortunes. He 
 concluded this period with a deepe sigh, and Samela grieuing 
 at this foUie of the Shephearde, gaue him mildelie this 
 aunswere. 
 
 Menaphon, my distressed haps are the resolutions of the 
 Destinies, and the wrongs of my youth, are the forerunners 
 of my woes in age ; my natiue home is my worst nurserie, 
 and my friends denie that which strangers preiudiciallie 
 grant: I arriued in Arcady shipwrackt, and Menaphon fauour- 
 ing my sorrowes hath affoorded me succours, for which 
 Samela rests bound, and will prooue thankfull : as for loue, 
 knowe that Venus standeth on the Tortoys, as shewing that 
 Loue creepeth on by degrees ; that affection is like the 
 Snayle, which stealeth to the top of the lance by minutes ; 
 the grasse hath his increase, yet neuer anie sees it augment, 
 the Sonne shadowes, but the motion is not scene ; loue like 
 those should enter into the eye, and by long gradations 
 passe into the heart ; Cupid hath wings to ilie, not that loue 
 should be swift, but that he may soare high to auoyd base 
 thoughts. The Topace being throwne into the fire burnetii 
 straight, but no sooner out of the fiame but it freezeth ; 
 strawe is soone kindled, but it is but a blaze ; and loue that 
 is caught in a moment, is lost in a minute ; giue me leaue
 
 40 The reports of the S/iepheards. [L^'^ilsg! 
 
 ' then Menaphon first to sorrow for my fortunes, then to call 
 "' to minde my husbands late funeralls, then if the Fate« haue 
 assif^ned I shall fancie, I will account of thee before anie 
 shepheard in Arcadic. 
 
 This conclusion of Sanicla draue Menaphon into such an 
 extasie for ioy, that he stood as a man metamorphozed ; at 
 last calling his senses together, hee tolde her he rested 
 satisfied with her answere, and therupon lent her a kisse, 
 such as blushing Thetis receaues from her choycest lemman. 
 
 At this, Lamedon awakte, otherwise Menaphon no doubt 
 had replied, but breaking off their talk they went to view 
 their pastures, and so passing downe to the place where the 
 sheepe grazed, they searched the shepheards bagges, and so 
 emptied their bottles as Samela meruailed at such an vncouth 
 banquet : at last they returned home, Menaphon glorying in 
 the hope of his successe, interteining Samela still with such 
 courtesie, that shee finding such content in the cotage, began 
 to despise the honors of the Court. 
 
 Resting thus in house with the shepheard, to auoide tedious 
 conceipts she framed her selfe so to countrey labours, that she 
 oft times would lead the flocks to the fieldes her selfe, and 
 being drest in homelie attire, she seemd like Oenone that was 
 amorous of Paris. 
 
 As she thus often traced alongst the Plaines, she was noted, 
 amongst the shepheardes, of one Doron, next neighbour to 
 Menaphon, who entered into the consideration of her beautie, 
 and made report of it to all his fellow swaines, so that they 
 chatted nought in the fields but of the new shepheardesse. 
 
 One daye amongst the rest, it chaunced that Doron sitting 
 in parley with another countrey companion of his, amidst 
 other tattle, they prattled of the beautie of Samela. 
 
 Hast thou scene her, quoth Melicertus (for so was his friend 
 called). 
 
 I, quoth Doron, and sigtht to see her, nor that I was in loue, 
 but that I greeued shee shuld be in loue with such a one as 
 Menaphon. 
 
 What manner of woman is shee, quoth Melicertus? 
 
 As well as I can, answered Doron, I will make description 
 of her.
 
 
 ^ug'Tsll'^ ^^^ 'f'^ports of the Shepheards. 41 
 
 jD0R0]s(^ DESCRIPTION OFS/.MEX.y\.. 
 
 'he to Diana in her Summer weede 
 Girt with a crimson roahe of brightest die, 
 
 goes fair e Samela. 
 Whiter than he the fiockes that straggling f cede, 
 When washt by Arethusa, faint they lie : 
 
 is f aire Samela. 
 As f aire Aurora in her morning gray 
 Deckt with the ruddie glister of her lone, 
 
 is fair e Samela. 
 Like louelie Thetis o« a calmed day, 
 When as her brightnesse Neptunes/a»aV moiie, 
 
 shines faire Samela. 
 Her tresses gold, her eyes like glassie streames. 
 Her teeth are pearle, the breast are yiiorie 
 
 of faire Samela. 
 Her cheekes like rose and lilly yeeld foorth gleamcs, 
 Her browes bright arches framde of ebonie : 
 
 Thus faire Samela 
 Passeth faire Venus in her braiicst hiew, 
 And luno in the shew of maiestie, 
 
 for she's Samela. 
 Pallas in wit, all three if you will view. 
 For heautic, wit, and matchlesse digniiie 
 
 yeeld to Samela. 
 
 Thou hast, quoth Melicertus, made such a description, as 
 if Priauius young boy should paint out the perfection of his 
 Greekish Paramour. Me thinkes the Idea of her person re- 
 presents it selfe an obiect to my fantasie, and that I see in 
 the discouerie of her excellence, the rare beauties of. And 
 with that, he broke off abruptlie with such a deepe sigh, as it 
 seemed his heart should haue broken ; sitting as the Lapithes 
 when they gazed on Medusa. 
 
 Doron meruailing at this sodayne euent, was halfe afraid, 
 as if loue appoplexie had astonied his senses, so that cheering
 
 42 The reports of the Shrpheards. [Augrissg! 
 
 vp his friend, he demanded what the cause was of this 
 sodaine conceipt. 
 
 Meli:erius no niggarde in discouerie of his fortunes, began 
 thus. I tell thee, Doroii, before I kept sheepe in Arcadie, I was 
 a Shepheard else where, so famous for my flockes, as Mena- 
 phon for his foldes ; beloued of the Nymphes, as hee likte of 
 the Countrey Damzells ; coueting in my loues to vse Cupids 
 wings, to soare high in my desires, though my selfe were 
 borne to base fortunes. The Hobbie catcheth no pray, 
 vnlesse she mount beyonde her marke, the Palme tree 
 beareth most bowes where it groweth highest, and Loue is 
 most fortunate where his courage is resolute, and thought 
 bej'Ond his compasse. Grounding therefore on these prin- 
 ciples, I fixte mine eyes on a Nymph, whose parentage was 
 great, but her beautie farre more excellent, her birth was by 
 manie degrees greater than mine, and my woorth by manie 
 discents lesse than hers: yet knowing Venus loued Adonis, 
 and Lnna, Endymion; that Ctipide had bcltes feathered with 
 the plumes of a Crowe, as well as with the pennes of an 
 Eagle, I attempted and courted her, I found her lookes 
 lightening disdaine, and her forhead to conteine fauours for 
 others, and frownes for me : when I alledged faith, she crost 
 me with jEneas ; when loyaltie, she told me of lason ; when 
 I swore constancie, shee questioned me of Demophoon ; when 
 I craued a finall resolution to my fatall passions, shee hide 
 her browes full of wrinckles, and her eyes full of furie, turned 
 her backe, and shooke me off with a Non placet. Thus in 
 loues I lost loues, and for her loue had lost all, had not when 
 I neere despaired the clemencie of some curteous starre, or 
 rather the verie excellence of my Mistres fauours salued my 
 halfe despairing maladie : for shee seeing that I helde a super- 
 sticious opinion of loue, in honouring him for a Deitie, not in 
 counting him a vaine conceipt of Poetrie ; that I thought 
 it sacriledge to wrong my desires, and the basest fortune to 
 inhance my fortune by falsing my loues to a woman, she left 
 from being so rammage, and gentlie came to the first, and 
 granted me those fauours shee might affoord, or my thoughts 
 desire. With this, he.ceast, and fell againe to his sighes. 
 
 Which Doron noting, answered thus. If (my good 
 Melicertus) thou didst enioy thy loues, what is the occasion 
 thou beginnest with sighes, and endest with passions.
 
 R. Greene."! 
 
 Aug. 1589- J 
 
 The reports of tlie Shepherds. 
 
 43 
 
 Ah, Doron, there endes my ioyes, for no sooner had I 
 triumpht in my fauours, but the trophees of my fortunes fell 
 like the hearbes in Syria, that flourish in the morne, and 
 fade before night ; or like vnto ths flie Tyryma, that taketh 
 life and leaueth it all in one day. So, my Doron, did it fare 
 with me, for I had no sooner enioyed my loue, but the 
 heauens enuious a shepheard should haue the fruition of such 
 a heauenly Paragon, sent vnreuocable Fates to depriue me of 
 her life, and shee is dead ; dead, Doron, to her, to my selfe, to 
 all, but not to my memorie, for so deepe were the characters 
 stamped in my inwarde senses, that obliuion can neuer race 
 out the forme of her excellence. 
 
 And with that, he start vp, seeking to fall out of those 
 dumpes with Musique, (for he plaid on his pipe certaine 
 Sonets he had contriued in praise of the countrey wenches) 
 but plaine Doron, as plaine as a packstaffe, desired him to 
 sound a roundelay, and he would sing a song, which he 
 carolled to this effect. 
 
 D0R0]M3 IlQQE. 
 
 Hrough the shruhbes as I can cracke, 
 For my Lambes little ones, 
 Mongst many pretie ones, 
 Niniphes I meane, whose haire was blacks 
 
 As the crow : 
 Like the snow 
 Her face and browes shinde I weene : 
 I saw a little one, 
 A bonny prety one. 
 As bright, buxsome and as sheene 
 
 As was shee. 
 On hir knee 
 Thai lulld the God, whose arrowes warmes 
 Such merry little ones, 
 Such /aire fac'd prety ones. 
 As dally in Loiies chief est harmes, 
 
 Such was mine i 
 Whose gray cyne
 
 44 The reports of the Shepheards. [AuJ'1539: 
 
 Made me loue. I gan to woo 
 This sweete little onCy 
 This bonny prettie one. 
 I wooed hard a day or two, 
 
 Till she bad ; 
 Be not sad, 
 Wooe no more I am thine owne, 
 Thy dearest little one, 
 Thy truest pretie one : 
 Thus was faith and firme loue showne. 
 
 As behoues 
 Shepheards loues» 
 
 How like you this Dittie of mine owne deuising, quoth 
 Doron ? 
 
 As well as my musique, replied Melicertus ; for if Pan and 
 I striue, Midas being ludge, and should happe to giueme the 
 garland, I doubt not but his Asses eares should be doubled : 
 but Doron so long we dispute of loue, and forget our labours, 
 that both our flockes shall be vnfolded, and to morrow our 
 merrie meeting hindered. 
 
 Thats true, quoth Doron, for there will be all the shep- 
 heards Daughters and countrey Damzels, and amongst them 
 feare not but Menaphon will bring his faire Shepheardesse, 
 there Melicertus shalt thou see her that will amate all our 
 moodes, and amaze thee, and therefore good Melicertus let vs 
 be going. 
 
 With this prattle away they went to their foldes, where we 
 leaue them, and returne to Menaphon, who triumphing in the 
 hope of his new loues, caused Samela to tricke her vp in her 
 countrey attire, and make her selfe braue against the meeting : 
 she that thought, to be coye were to discouer her thoughts, 
 drest her selfe vp in Carmelas russet cassocke, and that so 
 quaintly, as if Venus in a countrey peticoate had thought to 
 wanton it with her louely Adonis. 
 
 The morow came, and away they went, but Lamedon was 
 left behinde to keep the house. 
 
 At the houre appointed, Menaphon, Carmela and Samela 
 came, when all the rest were readie making merie. As soone
 
 Au^Tssg.] "^^^^ reports of the Shephecirds. 45 
 
 as word was brought, that Menaphon came with his nevve 
 Mistres, all the companie began to murmur, and euery man 
 to prepare his eye for so miraculous an obiect : but Pesnna a 
 heardsmans daughter of the same parish, that long had loued 
 Menaphon, and he had filled her browes with frownes, her 
 eyes with furie, and her heart with griefe ; yet coueting in so 
 open an assemblie, as well as shee coulde, to hide a pad in 
 the straw, she expected as others did the arriuall of her newe 
 corriuall : who at that instant came with Menaphon into the 
 house. 
 
 No sooner was she entred the Parlour, but her eyes gaue 
 such a shine, and her face such a brightnesse, that they 
 stood gazing on this Goddesse ; and shee vnacquainted, 
 seeing her selfe among so manie vnknowen swaines, died her 
 cheekes with such a vermillion blush, that the countrey 
 maides themselues fel in loue with this faire Nimph, and 
 could not blame Menaphon for being ouer the shooes with 
 such a beautifull creature. Doron iogde MelicerUis on the 
 elbowe, and so awakte him out of a dreame, for he was deeply 
 drownd in the contemplation of her excellencie ; sending 
 out vollies of sighs in remembrance of his old loue, as thus 
 hee sate meditating of her fauour, how much she resembled 
 her that death had depriued him off. 
 
 Well her welcome was great of all the companie, and for 
 that she was a stranger, they graced her to make her the 
 mistres of the Feast. Menaphon seeing Samela thus honoured, 
 conceiued no smal content in the aduancing of his Mistres, 
 being passing ioconde and pleasant with the rest of the 
 companie, insomuch that euerie one perceiued howe the 
 poore swayne fcdde vppon the dignities of his Mistres graces. 
 Pesana noting this began to lowre, and Carmela winking vpon 
 her fellowes, answered her frownes with a smile, which 
 doubled her griefe ; for womens paines are more pinching if 
 they be girded with a frumpe, than if they be galled with a 
 mischiefe. 
 
 Whiles thus there was banding of such lookes, as euerie 
 one imported as much as an impreso, Samela, willing to see 
 the fashion of these countrey yong frowes, cast her eyes 
 abroad, and in viewing euerie face, at last her eyes glaunced 
 on the lookes of Meliccrtus ; whose countenance resembled so 
 vnto her dead Lord, that as a woman astonied she stood
 
 ^6 The reports of the Shepheards. Gug^Tss^ 
 
 staring on his face, but ashamed to gaze vppon a stranger, 
 she made restraint of her looks, and so taking her eye froni 
 one particular obiect, she sent it abroad to make general! 
 suruey of their countrey demeanours. 
 
 But amidst all this gazing, he that had seene poore 
 Menaphon, how, infected with a iealous furie, he stared each 
 man in the face, fearing their eyes should feede or surfet on 
 his Mistres beautie : if they glaunst, he thought straight they 
 would be riualls in his loues : if they flatlie lookt, then they 
 were deepely snared in affection ; if they once smiled on her, 
 they had receyued some glance from Samela that made them 
 so malepart ; if she laught, she likte ; and at that he began 
 to frowne : thus sate poore Menaphon, all dinner while, pained 
 with a thousande iealous passions, keeping his teeth garders 
 cf his stomacke, and his eyes watchmen of his loues, but 
 Melicertus halfe impatient of his new conceiued thoughts, 
 determined to trie how the Damzell was brought vp, and 
 whether she was as wise as beautifuU, hee therefore began 
 to breake silence thus. 
 
 The Orgies which the Bacchanals kept in Thessaly, the 
 Feasts which the melancholy Saturnists founded in Danuby, 
 were neuer so quatted with silence, but on their festiual 
 dales they did frolicke amongst themselues with manie 
 pleasaunt parlies : were it not a shame then that we of 
 Arcadie, famous for the beautie of our Nymphes, and the 
 amorous roundelaies of our shepheards, shoulde disgrace Pans 
 holiday with such melancholy dumpes : curteous country 
 Swaines shake off this sobrietie, and seeing we haue in our 
 companie Damzels both beautifull and wise, let vs interteine 
 them with prattle, to trie our wittes, and tire our time. 
 
 To this they all agreed with a plaudite. 
 
 Then, quoth Melicertus ; by your leaue since I was first in 
 motion, I will be first in question, and therefore new come 
 shepheardesse first to you. At this Samela blusht, and he 
 began thus. 
 
 Faire Damzel, when Ncrreus chatted with Inno, he had 
 pardon, in that his prattle came more to pleasure the 
 Goddesse than to ratifie his owne presumption : if I Mistres 
 be ouerbold, forgiue me ; I question not to offend, but to set 
 time free from tediousnesse. Then gentle shepheardesse tell 
 me, if you should be transformed through the anger of the
 
 AuJ.TssgJ '^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 47 
 
 Gods, into some shape ; what creature would you reason to 
 be in forme ? 
 
 Saniela blushing that she was the first that was boorded, 
 yet gathered vp her crums, and desirous to shew her preg- 
 naunt wit (as the wisest women be euer tickled with self loue) 
 made him thus answere. 
 
 Gentle shepheard, it fits not strangers to be nice, nor 
 maidens too coy ; least the one feele the weight of a scoffe, 
 the other the fall of a frumpe: pithie questions are mindes 
 whetstones, and by discoursing in iest, manie doubts are 
 deciphered in earnest : therefore you haue forestalled me 
 in craning pardon, when you haue no neede to feele anie 
 grant of pardon. Therefore thus to your question ; Daphne 
 I remember was turned to a bay ti^ee, Niobe to a flint, 
 Lampetia and her sisters to flowers, and sundrie Virgins to 
 sundrie shapes according to their merites ; but if my wish 
 might serue for a Metamophosis, I would be turned into a 
 sbeepe. 
 
 A sheepe, and why so Mistres ? 
 
 I reason thus, quoth Sainela, my supposition should be 
 simple, my life quiet, my food the pleasant Plaines of Arcadie 
 and the wealthie riches of Flora, my drinke the coole streames 
 that flowe from the concaue Promontorie of this Continent, 
 my aire should be cleare, my walkes spacious, my thoughts 
 at ease, and can there, shepheard, be any better premisses to 
 conclude my replie than these ? 
 
 But haue you no other allegations to confirme your resolu- 
 tion ? 
 
 Yes sir, quoth she, and farre greater. 
 
 Then the law of our first m.otion, quoth hee, commands 
 you to repeate them. 
 
 Farre be it, answered Sainela, that I should not doo of free 
 will anie thing that this pleasant companie commands : 
 therefore thus ; Were I a sheepe, I should bee garded from 
 the foldes with iollie Swaines, such as was Lunas Loue on 
 the hiHs of Latinos ; their pipes sounding like the melodic of 
 Mercuric, when he lulld asleepe Argus: but more, when the 
 Damzells tracing along the Plaines, should with their eyes 
 like Sunne bright beames, drawe on lookes to gaze on such 
 sparkling Planets : then wearie with foode, shoulde I lye and 
 looke on their beauties, as on the spotted wealthe of the
 
 4^ The reports of the Shepheards. [Au^^ilsy: 
 
 richest Firmament ; I should listen to their sweete layes, 
 more sweete than the Sea-borne Syrais: thus feeding on the 
 delicacie of their features, I should like the Tyrian heyfer fall 
 in loue with Agenors darling. 
 
 I but, quoth Melicertus, those faire facde Damzells oft draw 
 foorth the kindest sheepe to the shambles. 
 
 And what of that, sir, aunswered Samela,'wo\x\d not a sheepe 
 so long fed with beautie, die for loue. 
 
 If he die (quoth Pcsana) it is more kindnes in beasts, than 
 constancie in men : for they die for loue, when larkes die 
 with leekes. 
 
 If they be so wise, quoth Menaphon, they shew but their 
 mother witts ; for what sparkes they haue of inconstancie, 
 they drawe from their female fosterers, as the Sea dooth ebbes 
 and tides from the Moone. 
 
 So be it sir, answered Pesana, then no doubt your mother 
 was made of a Weathercocke, that brought foorth such a 
 wauering companion : for you, master Menaphon, measure your 
 looks by minutes and your loues are like lightning, which no 
 sooner flash on the eie, but they vanish. 
 
 It is then, quoth Menaphon, because mine eye is a foolish 
 Judge, and chooseth too baselie : which when my heart 
 censures of, it cast away as refuse. 
 
 'Twere best then, said Pesana, to discharge such vniust 
 Judges of their seates, and to set your eares hearers of your 
 loue pleas. 
 
 If they fault, quoth Melicertus, euerie market towne hath a 
 remedie, or els there is neuer a Baker neere by seauen miles. 
 
 Stay curteous Shepheards, quoth Samela, these iestes are 
 too broade before, they are cynicall like Diogenes quippes, 
 that had large feathers and sharpe heads, it little fits in this 
 companie to bandie taunts of loue, seeing you are vnwedded 
 and these all maidens addicted to chastitie. 
 
 You speake well as a Patronesse of our credite, quoth 
 Pesana, for in deede we be virgins, and addicted to virginitie. 
 
 Now, quoth Menaphon, that you haue got a virgin in your 
 mouth you wil neuer leaue chaunting that word, till you 
 prooue your selfe either a Vestall or a Sybill. 
 
 Suppose she were a Vestall, quoth Melicertus, J had almost 
 said a virgine (but God forbidde J had made such a doubtfull 
 supposition) shee might carrie water with Amulia in a siu<e :
 
 auS'isSqG ^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 49 
 
 for amongst all the rest of the virgins we read of none but 
 her that wrought such a miracle. 
 
 Pesana hearing how pleasantly Melicertus plaid with her 
 nose, thought to giue him as great a bone to gnaw vppon, which 
 she cast in his teeth thus briefelie. I remember, sir, that 
 Epicurus measured euerie mans diet by his owne principles ; 
 Abradas the great Macedonian Pirate, thought euerie one had 
 a letter of Marte, that bare sayles in the Ocean ; none came 
 to knocke at Diogenes tub but was supposed a Cinick ; and 
 fancie a late hath so tied you to his vanities, that you will 
 thinke Vesta a flat figured conceipt of Poetrie. 
 
 Samela perceiuing these blowes woulde growe to deepe 
 wounds, broke off their talke with this prety digression. 
 Gentlemen, to ende this strife, I praye you let vs heare the 
 opinion of Doron, for all this while neither he nor Carmela 
 haue vttered one word, but sate as Censers of our pleas ; 
 twere necessarie he tolde vs how his heart came thus on his 
 halfepenie. 
 
 Doron hearing Samela thus pleasaunt, made presentlie this 
 blunt replie ; I was, faire Mistres, in a solempne doubt with 
 my selfe, whether in beeing a sheepe, you would be a Ram 
 or an Ewe ? 
 
 An Ewe no doubt, quoth Samela, for homes are the 
 heauiest burden that the head can beare. 
 
 As Doron was readie to replie, came in sodainly to this 
 parley foure or fiue olde shepheards, who broke off their 
 prattle, that from chat they fel to drinking: and so after 
 some parley of their flocks, euerie one departed to their own 
 home where they talked of the exquisite perfection of Samela, 
 especially Melicertus, who gotten to his owne cotage, and lyen 
 downe in his couch by himselfe, began to ruminate on Samelas 
 shape. 
 
 Ah Melicertus, what an obiect of fortune this day brought 
 to thy eyes, presenting a strange Ida:a to thy sight, as appeared 
 to Achilles of his dead friend Patroclus, tresses of gold 
 like the tramels of Sephestias lockes, a face fairer ihdin Venus, 
 such was Sephestia ; her eye paints her out Scphcstia, her 
 voyce sounds her out Sephestia, she seemeth none but Sephestia : 
 but seing she is dead, and there liueth not such another 
 ■Sephestia, sue to her and loue her, for that it is either a selfe 
 -same or another Sephestia. In this hope Melicertus fel to his 
 
 Eng. Sch. Liu. No. 12. c.
 
 50 The reports of the Shcpheards. [auJ!'i589. 
 
 slumber, but Samcla was not so content. For shee began 
 thus to muse with her selfe ; 
 
 May this Melicertus be a shepheard ? or can a countrie cotage 
 affoord such perfection? doth this coast bring forth such excel- 
 lence ? then happie are the virgins shall haue such suters, and 
 the wiues such pleasing husbands ; but his face is not inchacte 
 [enchnsed] with anie rusticke proportion, his browes containe 
 the characters of nobilitie, and his lookes in shepheards weeds 
 are Lordlie, his voyce pleasing, his wit full of gentrie: weigh 
 all these equallie, and consider, Samela, is it not ihy M aximns ? 
 Fond foole, away with these suppositions ; could the dreaming 
 of Andromache call Hector from his graue ? or can the vision 
 of my husband raise him from the seas ? Tush, stoop not to 
 such vanities : hee is dead, and therefore grieue not thy 
 memorie with the imagination of his new reuiue, for there 
 hath been but one Hippolitus found to be Virbius, twise a man, 
 to salue Samela than this suppose; if they court thee with 
 hyacinth, interteine them with roses ; if he send thee a 
 lambe, present him an eawe ; if he wooe, be wooed ; and for 
 no other reason, but hee is like Maximus. 
 
 Thus she rested, and thus she slept, all parties being equally 
 content and satisfied with hope, except Pesana, who, fettred 
 with the feature of her best beloued Menaphon, sate cursing 
 Cnpide as a parciall Deitie, that would make more daye light 
 in the Firmament than one Sunne, more rainebowes in the 
 heauen than one Iris, and more loues in one heart than one 
 settled passion : manie praiers she made to Venus for reuenge, 
 manie v owes to Ctipide, manie orizons to Hymceneus,ii she might 
 possesse the type of her desires. Well, poore soule, howso- 
 euer she was paid, she smothered all with patience, and 
 thought to braue loue with seeming not to loue ; and thus 
 she daily droue out the time with labour, and looking to her 
 heard, hearing euerie day by Doron who was her kinsman, 
 what successe Menaphon had in his loues. 
 
 Thus Fates and Fortune dallying a dolefull Catastrophe, to 
 make a more pleasing Epitazis, it fell out amongst them thus. 
 Melicertus going to the fields, as he was wont to doo with his 
 flockes, droue to graze as neere the swaines o{ Menaphon as he 
 might, to haue a view of his new enterteined Mistres; who, 
 according to his expectation, came thether euerie day. Meli- 
 certus esteeming her to bee some Farmers daughter at the
 
 AuJlsSgO 'I^^i^ reports of the Shepheai'ds. 51 
 
 most, could not tell how to court her; yet at length calling to 
 ' remembrance her rare wit discouered in her last discourses, 
 findingopportunitie to giue her both bal and racket, seeing the 
 coast was cleere, and that none but Sainela and he were in 
 the field, he left his flocke in the valley, and stept vnto her, 
 and saluted her thus. 
 
 Mistres of al eyes that glance but at the excellence of 
 your perfection, soueraigne of all such as Venus hath allowed 
 for louers, Oenones ouermatch, Arcadies comet, beauties 
 second comfort ; all haile : seeing you sit like Iimo when shee 
 first watchte her white heyfer on the Lincen downes, as 
 bright as siluer Phcebe mounted on the high top of the ruddie 
 element, I was by a strange attractiue force drawne, as the 
 adamant draweth the yron, or the ieat the straw, to visite 
 yoursweete selfe in the shade, and affoordyou such companie 
 as a poore swaine may yeeld without offence ; which if you 
 shall vouch to deigne of, I shall be as glad of such accepted 
 seruice, as Paris first was of his best beloued Paramour. 
 
 Samela looking on the shepheardes face, and seeing his 
 vtterance full of broken sighes, thought to bee pleasant with 
 her shepheard thus. Arcadies Apollo, whose brightnesse 
 draws euerie eye to turne as the Heliotropion doth after her 
 load ; fairest of the shepheards, the Nimphes sweetest 
 obiect, womens wrong, in wronging manie with ones due ; 
 welcome, and so welcome, as we vouchsafe of your seruice, 
 admitte of your companie, as of him that is the grace of al 
 companies, and if we durst vpon any light pardon, woulde 
 venter to request you shew vs a cast of your cunning. 
 
 Samela made this replie, because she heard him so super- 
 fine, as if Ephabtis had learnd him to refine his mother 
 tongue, wherefore thought he had done it of an inkhorne 
 desire to be eloquent ; and Mcliccrtus thinking that Samela 
 had learnd with Lucilla in Athens to anatomize wit, and 
 speake none but Similes, imagined she smoothed her talke to 
 be thought like Sapho, Piiaos Paramour. 
 
 Thus deceiued either in others suppositions, Samela fol- 
 lowed her sute thus ; I know that Priamns wanton could not 
 be without flockes of Nymphes to follow him in the Vale of 
 Ida, beautie hath legions to attende her excellence if the 
 shepheard be true ; if like Narcissus you wrap not j'our 
 face in the cloude of disdaine, you cannot but haue some
 
 K 
 
 52 T/ie reports of the Shcpheards. [au^Tss'. 
 
 rare Paragon to your Mistres, whome I woulde haue you, in 
 some sonnet, describe; 7oz/cs last loue, if loue coulde get from 
 luno. 
 
 My pipe shal presume and I aduenture with my voice 
 to set out my Mistres fauour for your excellence to censure 
 of, and therefore thus. 
 
 Yet Melicerhis, for that hee had a farther reach, would not 
 make anie clownish description, chanted it thus cunningly, 
 
 JVlEtlCERTU^ DEgCF^IPTIOJM 
 OF HIg JVll^TF^Eg. 
 
 Unc on my pipe the praises of my Loue, 
 A nd midst thy oaten harmonie recount 
 How faire she is that makes thy musicke mount, 
 And euerie string of thy hearts harpe to moue. 
 
 Shall J compare her forme vnto the spheare 
 Whence Sun-bright Venus vaunts her siluer shine ? 
 Ah more than that by iust compare is thine, 
 Whose Christall lookes the cloudie heauens doo cleare. 
 
 How oft haue I descending Titan scene 
 
 His burning lockcs couch in the Sea-queenes lap, 
 
 And beauteous Thetis his red bodie wrap 
 
 In watrie roabes, as he her Lord had been. 
 
 When as my Nimph impatient of the night 
 Bad bright Atrasus with his traine giue place, 
 Whiles she led foorth the day with her faire face, 
 And lent each starre a more than Delian light. 
 
 Not loue or Nature should they both agree 
 To make a woman of the Firmament, 
 Of his mixt puritie could not inuent 
 A Skie borne forme so beautifull as she. 
 
 When Melicertus had ended this roundelay in praise of his 
 Mistres, Samela, perceiued by his description, that either some
 
 AuJ'^issp"] -^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 53 
 
 better Poet than himselfe had made it, or else that his former 
 phrase was dissembled : wherefore to trie him thoroughly, 
 and to see what snake lay hidden vnder the grasse, she fol- 
 lowed the chase in this manner. 
 
 Meliccrtiis, might not a stranger craue your Mistres name. 
 
 At this, the shepheard blusht, and made no reply. 
 
 How now, quoth Samela, what, is she meane that you 
 shame, or so high as you fear to bewray the souereign of 
 your thoughts ? Stand not in doubt man, for be she base, I 
 reade that mightie Tamberlaine after his wife Zenocrate (the 
 worlds faire eye) past out of the Theater of this mortall life, 
 he chose stigmaticall trulls to please his humorous fancie. 
 Be she a princesse, honour hangs in high desires, and it is 
 the token of a high minde to venter for a Queene : then 
 gentle shepheard tell me thy Mistres name. 
 
 Melicerius hearing his goddesse speake so fauourably, 
 breathed out this sodaine replie : Too high, Samela, and there- 
 fore I feare with the Syrian Wolues to barke against the 
 Moone, or with them of Scyrum to shoot against the starres ; 
 in the height of my thoughts soaring too high, to fall with 
 wofull repenting Icarus : no sooner did mine eye glance vpon 
 her beautie, but as if loue and fate had sate to forge my fatall 
 disquiet, they trapte mee within her lookes, and haling her 
 Idcea through the passage of my sight, placde it so deeply in 
 the center of my heart, as maugre al my studious indeauour 
 it still and euer will keepe restlesse possession : noting her 
 vertues, her beauties, her perfections, her excellence, and 
 feare of her too high born parentage, although painfully 
 fettered, yet haue I still feared to dare so haute an attempt 
 to so braue a personage ; lest she offensiue at my presumption, 
 I perish in the height of my thoughts. 
 
 This conclusion broken with an abrupt passion, could not 
 so satisfie Samela but she would bee further inquisitiue. 
 
 At last after manie questions, he answered thus : Seeing 
 Samela I consume my selfe, and displease you ; to hazarde 
 for the salue that maye cure my malady, and satishe your 
 question, know it is the beauteous Samela. 
 
 Be there more of that name in Arcady beside myselfe, 
 quoth she. 
 
 I know not, quoth Melicertm, but were there a million, 
 onely you are Melicertus Samela. 
 
 But of a million, quoth she, I cannot be Melicertus Samela,
 
 54 The reports of the Shepheards. [Aug'isg*: 
 
 for loue hath but one arrowe of desire in his quiuer, but one 
 string to his bow, and in choyce but one aime of affection, 
 
 Haue ye alreadie, quoth Melicerhis, set your rest vpon some 
 higher personage ? 
 
 No, quoth Samcla, I meane by your selfe, for I haue 
 hearde that your fancie is linked alreadie to a beautiful 
 shepherdesse oi Arcadie. 
 
 At this, the pore swaine tainted his cheeks with a vermillion 
 die, yet thinking to carrie out the matter with a iest, he 
 stood to his tackling thus ; Whosoeuer Samela descanted of 
 that loue, tolde you a Canterbury tale; some propheticall full 
 mouth that as he were a Coblers eldest sonne, would by 
 the laste tell where anothers shooe wrings, but his sowterly 
 aime was iust leuell, in thinking euerie looke was loue, or 
 euerie faire worde a pawne of loyaltie. 
 
 Then, quoth Samela, taking him at a rebound, neither may 
 I thinke your glaunces to be fancies, nor your greatest 
 protestion any assurance of deepe affection : therefore 
 ceasing off to court any further at this time, thinke you haue 
 prooued your selfe atall souldier to continue so long at batterie, 
 and that I am a fauourable foe that haue continued so long a 
 parley ; but I charge you by the loue you owe your deerest 
 Mistres, not to say any more as touching loue for this time. 
 
 If Samela, quoth bee, thou hadst enioyned me as hmo did 
 io Hercules, most daungerous labours, I would haue discouered 
 my loue by obedience, and my affection by death : yet let me 
 craue this, that as I begunne with a Sonnet, so I may ende 
 with a Madrigale. 
 
 Content Melicertus, quoth she, for none more than I loue 
 Musique. 
 
 Upon this replie, the shepheard proud folowed this Dittie. 
 
 Hat are my sheepe without their wonted food ? 
 What is my life except I gaine my Loue ? 
 My sheepe consume and faint for want of blood. 
 My life is lost vnlesse I grace approue. 
 
 No flower that saplesse thriues : 
 
 No Turtle without pheare
 
 AuJ'ilsg:] ^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 5 5 
 
 The day without the Simne dooth lowre for woe, 
 Then woe mine eyes vnlesse they beautie see : 
 My Sunne Samelas eyes, by whom I know 
 Wherein delight consists, ivliere pleasures be. 
 
 Nought more the heart reuiues 
 
 Than to imbrace his deare. 
 
 The starres from earthly humors gaine their light. 
 Our humors by their light possesse their power : 
 Samelaes eyes fedde by my weeping sight, 
 Jnsues my paine or ioyes, by smile or lower. 
 
 So wends the source of hue. 
 
 It feeds, itfailes., it ends. 
 
 Kinde lookes cleare to your toy behold her eyes. 
 Admire her heart, desire to taste her kisses ; 
 In them the heaueji of toy and solace lies. 
 Without them eu'ry hope his succour misses. 
 
 Oh how I loice to prooue 
 
 Wheretoo this solace tends. 
 
 Scarce had the shepheard ended this Madrigale, but Samela 
 began to frovvne, saying he had broken promise. 
 
 Melicertus alledged if he had vttred any passion, twas sung, 
 not said. 
 
 Thus these Louers in a humorous descant of their prattle 
 espied a farre oii o\de Lamcdon and Menaphon coming towards 
 them ; whereupon i<issing in conceipt, and parting witli 
 interchaunged glaunces, Melicertus stole to his sheepe, and 
 Samela sate her downe making of nets to catche birds. 
 
 At last Lamedon and her Loue came, and after manie 
 gracious lookes, and much good parley, helpte her home with 
 her sheepe, and put them in the folds. 
 
 But leaning these amorous shephtardes busie in their 
 loues, let vs retourne at length to the pretie babie, Samelas 
 childe, whom Menaphon had put to nurse in the countrey.
 
 56 The reports of the S hep h cards. [Lg^TsSg: 
 
 This infant being by Nature beautifull, and by birth noble, 
 even in his cradle exprest to the eyes of the gazers such 
 glorious presages of his approaching fortunes, as if another 
 Alcidcs (the arme-strong darling of the doubled night) by 
 wrastling with snakes in his swadling cloutes, should pro- 
 phecie to the world the approching wonders of his prowesse ; 
 so did his fierie looks reflect terror to the weake beholders of 
 his ingrafted nobilitie, as if some God twise born like vnto 
 the TJiracian BaccJms, forsaking his heauen borne Deitie, 
 shoulde delude our eyes with the alternate forme of his 
 infancie. Fiue yeres had full runne their monthly reuolution, 
 when as this beauteous boy began to shew himselfe among 
 the shepheards children, with whom he had no sooner con- 
 tracted familiar acquaintance, but straight he was chosen 
 Lord of the May game, king of their sports, and ringleader 
 of their reuils ; insomuch that his tender mother beholding 
 him by chance mounted in his kingly maiestie, and imitating 
 honorable iustice in his gamesom exercise of discipline, with 
 teares of ioy took vp these propheticall termes ; 
 
 Well doo I see, where God and Fate hath vowed felicitie, 
 no aduerse fortune may expel prosperitie. Pleusidippus, thou 
 art young, thy lookes high, and thy thoughtes hautie ; soue- 
 reigntie is seated in thy eyes, and honour in thy heart ; I 
 feare this fire will haue his flame, and then am I vndone in 
 thee my sonne ; my countrey life (sweete countrey life) in 
 thy proud soaring hopes, despoyled and disroabed of the dis- 
 guised aray of his rest, must returne russet weedes to the 
 foldes where I lefte my feares, and hast to the court my hell, 
 there to inuest me in my wonted cares. 
 
 How now Saniela, wilt thou be a Sybil of mishap to thy 
 self? the angrie heauens that haue eternisht thy exile, haue 
 establisht thy content in Arcadie. 
 
 My content in Arcadie, that may not be no longer than my 
 Pleusidippus stales in Arcadie, which I haue cause to feare, 
 for the whelps of the Lion are no longer harmlesse than 
 when they are whelpes, and babes no longer to be awed, than 
 while they are babes. I but nature. And therewith she 
 pawsed, being interrupted by a tumult of boies, that by 
 yong Pleusidippus command fell vpon one of their fellowes, 
 and beate him most cruelly for playing false playe at nine 
 holes : which she espying though her lattise window, could
 
 Au^'issfl ^^^^ reports of the Shepheards, 5 7 
 
 not chose but smile aboue measure. But when she saw him 
 in his childish termes condemne one to death for despising 
 the authoritie bequeathed him by the rest of the boyes, then 
 she bethought her of the Persian Cyrus that deposed his 
 Grandfather Astyages, whose vse it was at like age to imitate 
 maiestie in like manner. 
 
 In this distraction of thoughts she had not long time staid, 
 but Lamcdon and Mcnaplion calde her awaye to accompany 
 them to the foldes, whiles Plensidippus hasting to the execu- 
 tion of iustice, dismissed his boyish session till their next 
 meeting : where how imperiouslie he behaued himselfe in 
 punishing misorders amongest his equals, in vsing more than 
 iesting iustice towards his vntamed copesmates, I referre 
 it to the Annals of the Arcadians that dilate not a little of 
 this ingenious argument. 
 
 In this sort did Pleusidippus draw foorth his infancie, till on 
 a time walking to the shore, where hee with his mother were 
 wrackt, to gather cockles and pebble stones, as children are 
 wont: there arriued on the strond a Thessalian Pirate named 
 Eurilochiis, who after he had forraged in ih.Q Arcadian confines, 
 driuing before him a large bootie of beasts to his ships, espied 
 this pretie infant ; when gazing on his face, as wanton lone 
 gazed on Phrygian Ganimede in the fields of Ida, hee exhaled 
 into his eyes such deepe impression of his perfection, as that 
 his thought neuer thirsted so much after any pray, as this 
 pretie Pleusidippus possession : but determining first to assay 
 him by curtesie before hee assayled him with rigour, he 
 began to trie his wit after this manner. 
 
 Aly little childe, whence art thou, where wert thou borne, 
 whats thy name, and wherefore wandrest thou thus all alone 
 on the shoare. 
 
 I pray ye, what are you, sir, quoth Pleusidippus, that deale 
 thus with me by interrogatories, as if I were some runne 
 away. 
 
 Wilt thou not tell me then, who was thy father ? 
 
 Said he. Good sir, if ye will needes knowe, goe aske that of 
 my mother. 
 
 Hath said well, my Lord, quoth Romanio who was one of 
 his especiall associates, for wise are the children in these 
 dayes that know their owne fathers, especially if they be 
 begotten in Dogge dales, when their mothers are franticke with
 
 58 The reports of the Shcpheards. [LgTssg: 
 
 loue, and yong men furious for lust. Besides, who knows 
 not, that these Arcadians are giuen to take the benefit of 
 euerie Hodge, when they will sacrifice their virginitie to 
 Venus, though they haue but a bush of nettles for their bedde; 
 and sure this boy is but some shepheards bastard at the most, 
 howsoeuer his wanton face importeth more than appeerance. 
 
 Plensidippus eyes at this speach resolued into fire, and his 
 face into purple, with a more than common courage in 
 children of his yeares and stature, gaue him the lie roundly in 
 this replie ; Pesant, the bastard in thy face, for I am a Gentle- 
 man ; wert thou a man in courage, as thou art a cowe in 
 proportion, thou wouldst neuer haue so much empayred thy 
 honestie, as to derogate from my honor. Look not in my 
 face but leuel at my heart by this that thou seest. And there- 
 with let driue at him with such pebble stones as hee had in 
 his hat, insomuch that Romanio was driuen to his heeles, to 
 shun this sodaine haile shot, and Eurilochus resolued into a 
 laughter, and in tearmes of admiration most highly extolled 
 so exceeding magnanimitie in so little a bodie ; which how 
 auaileable it prooued to the confirmation of his fancie, that was 
 before inflamed with his features, let them imagine, that haue 
 noted the imbecilitie of that age, and the vnresisted furie of 
 men at armes. 
 
 Sufficeth at this instant to vnfolde (all other circumstance 
 of praise laid apart) that Eurilochus being farre in loue with 
 his extraordinarie lineaments, awaited no farther parley, but 
 willed his men perforce to hoyse him a shipboord, intending 
 as soone as euer he arriued in Thessaly, by sending him to 
 the Courte as a present, to makes his peace with his Lord 
 and Master Agenor, who not long before had proclaimed him 
 as a notorious Pirate throughout all his dominions. 
 
 Neither swarued hee one whit from his purpose, for no 
 sooner had he cast anker in the Port of Hadrionopolis, but he 
 arraied him in choyce silkes and Tyrian purple, and so sent 
 him as a prize to the King of that Country, who walking as 
 then in his summer garden with his Queen, the beauteous 
 Eriphila, fell to discourse (as one well scene in Philosophic) 
 of hearbes and flowers, as the sauour or colour did occasion : 
 and hauing spent some time in disputing their medicinable 
 properties, his Ladie reaching him a Marigold, he began to 
 moralize of it thus merely.
 
 Aug.'?589."] '^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 59 
 
 I meruaile the Poets that were so prodigall in painting 
 the amorous affection of the Sunne to his Hyacinth, did 
 neuer obserue the relation of loue twixt him and the Mari- 
 gold : it shoulde either seeme they were loath to incurre the 
 displeasure of women, by propounding it in the way of 
 comparison any seruile imitation for head strong wiues, that 
 loue no precepts lesse than those pertaining vnto duty ; or 
 that that flower not so vsual in their gardens as ours, in her 
 vnacquainted name did obscure the honour of her amors to 
 Apollo ; to whose motions reducing the methode of her 
 springing, she waketh and sleepeth, openeth and shutteth 
 her golden leaues, as he riseth and setteth. 
 
 Well did you forestall my exception, quoth Eriphila, in 
 terming it a seruile imitation; for were the condition of a wife 
 so slauish as your similitude would inferre, I had as leaue 
 be your page as your spouse, your dogge as your darling. 
 
 Not so, sweete wife, answered Agenor, but the comparison 
 holdeth in this, that as the Marigold resembleth the Sunne 
 both in colour and forme, so each mans wife ought euerie 
 way to be the image of her husband, framing her countenance 
 to smile, when she sees him disposed to mirth ; and contrari- 
 wise her eyes to teares, he being surcharged with melancholy : 
 and as the Marigold displaieth the orient ornaments of her 
 beautie to the resplendant viewe of none but her louer 
 Hyperion, so ought not a woman of modestie lay open the 
 allurements of her face to anie but her espoused pheere ; in 
 whose absence like the Marigold in the absence of the 
 Sunne, she ought to shut vp her dores, and solemnize con- 
 tinuall night, till her husband, her sunne, making a happie 
 return, vnsealeth her silence with the ioy of his sight. 
 
 Beleeue me, but if all flowers (quoth Eriphila) affoord such 
 influence of eloquence to our aduerse orators, lie exempt 
 them all from my smell, for feare they be all planted to 
 poyson. 
 
 Ofte haue I heard (replied Agenor) our cunning Phisitions 
 conclude, that one poyson is harmelesse to another ; which 
 if it be so, there is no cause why a thistle should feare to be 
 stung of a nettle. 
 
 I can tell you, sir, you best were beware, least in wading 
 too farre in comparisons of thistles and nettles, you exchange 
 not your rose for a nettle.
 
 6o The reports of the Shepheards. [au^'iss': 
 
 If i do, quoth Agcnor, it is no more, but my gardeners 
 shall plucke it vp by the rootes, and throw it ouer the wal as 
 a weed. 
 
 To end this iest that els would issue to a iarre, What 
 purple flower is this in forme like a hyacinth (quoth Eriphila) 
 so cunningly dropped with bloud, as if Nature had inter- 
 medled with the Heralds arte, to emblazon a bleeding heart. 
 
 It is the flower into the which Poets doo faigne Venus 
 dying Adonis to be turned, a faire boy but passing infortu- 
 nate. 
 
 Was it possible, quoth Eriphila, that euer Nature should 
 bee so bounteous to a boy, to giue him a face in despite of 
 women so faire: faine would I see such an obiect, and then 
 would I defie beautie, for imparting our excellencie to any 
 inferiour obiect. 
 
 In saying these words (as if Fortune meant to present her 
 fancie with his desired felicitie) Romanio conducted by one of 
 the Lords came with yong Pleusidippus in his hand into the 
 priuie garden : where discoursing vnto the king the intent of 
 Eurilochiis in presenting him with such an inestimable lewell, 
 the manner of his taking in the Strond of Arcadie, with other 
 circumstance of vowed alleageance ; all which being grate- 
 fully accepted of Agenor, he sealed their seuerall pardons, 
 and so gaue them leaue to depart. 
 
 But when he had throughly obserued euerie perfection of 
 yong Pleusidippns, he burst into these tearmes of passion ; Had 
 sea-borne Pontia then an appliable eare in our idlenesse, that 
 to testifie hir eternall deitie, she should send vs a second 
 Adonis to delude our senses? What euer may deserue the 
 name of faire haue I seen before, beautie haue I beheld in his 
 brightest orb, but neuer set eye on immortalitie before this 
 houre. 
 
 Eriphila likewise in no lesse extasie, seeing her eyes to 
 dazle with the reflexe of his beautie, and hir cheekes tainted 
 with a blush of disgrace by too too much gazing on his face, 
 said ; that eyther the Sunne had lefte his bower to beguile 
 their eyes with a borrowed shape (which could not keepe in 
 his brightnesse) or Cnpide dismounted from his mothers 
 lappe, left his bow and quiuer at random, to outbraue the 
 Thessalian dames in their beautie. 
 
 In this contrarietie of thoughts, being all plunged welnigh
 
 R. Greene. 
 
 Aug. 1589 
 
 ] The reports of the Shepheards. 6 1 
 
 in a speachlesse astonishment, the faire childe Pleiisidippiis 
 not vsed to such hyperbolical spectators, broke off the silence 
 b}' calling for his victualls, as one whose emptie stomack 
 since his comming from sea, was not ouercloyed with 
 delicates, whereat Agenor reuiued from his trance, wherein 
 the present wonder had inwrapt him, demanded such ques- 
 tions of his name and parentage as the Pirates ignorance 
 could not vnfold ; but he being able to tel no more than this, 
 that his mother was a shepheardesse, and his owne name 
 Plensidippn^, cut off all their further interrogatories by calling, 
 after his childish manner, againe for his dinner. 
 
 Whereupon/l^^nor commanding him to be had in, and, vsed 
 in euerie respect as the childe of a Prince, began in his 
 solitarie walke by his countenance to calculate his Natiuitie, 
 and measure his birth by his beautie, contracting him in 
 thought heyre to his kingdome of Thessaly, and husbande to 
 his daughter, before he knewe whence the childe descended, 
 or who was his father. 
 
 But leauing yong Pleiisidippns thus spending his youth in 
 the Thessalian Court, protected with tender affection of such 
 a courteous Foster-father as Agenor ', returne wee where we 
 lefte, backe vnto Arcadie, and meete his Mother, the faire 
 Samela, returning from the foldes : who hauing discoursed by 
 the way, as she came home, to Lamedon and Menaphon, what 
 shee late sawe and obserued in her sonne, they both conioyned 
 their iudgements to this conclusion, that hee was doubtles 
 borne to some greater fortunes than the sheepcoates could 
 containe, and therefore it behooued her to further his 
 Destinies with some good and liberall education, and not to 
 detaine him any longer in that trade of life, which his fortune 
 withstood : but by the way to rebuke him for tyrannising so 
 Lordlie ouer his boies, least the neighbor shepheards might 
 happely intrude the name of iniurieon them being strangers, 
 for his insulting ouer their children. 
 
 With this determination came she home, and calling foi 
 Pleusidippiis according to their former counsaile, he would in 
 no wise be found. Thereupon enquirie was made amongest 
 all the shepheards, diligent seach in euerie village, but stil 
 the most carefullest post returned with Non est inuentus.
 
 62 The reports of the Shcphcards. [Aug^TsSg! 
 
 Which Saniela hearing, thinking she had vtterly lost him 
 whome Fortune had saued, began in this manner to act her 
 vnrest. 
 
 DissembHng heauens, where is your happinesse ? vn- 
 constant times, what are your triumphes ? haue you there- 
 fore hethertoo fed me with honie, that you miglit at last 
 poyson me with gall ? Haue you fatted me so long with 
 Sardenian smiles, that like the wracke of the Syrens, I might 
 perish in your wiles ? Curst that I was to affie in your 
 curtesie, curst that I am to taste of your crueltie. O, 
 Pleusidippus, liuest thou, or art thou dead ? No thou art 
 dead, dead to the world, dead to thy kinsfolkes, dead to 
 Ciprcs, dead to Arcadic, dead to thy mother Sainela; and 
 with thee dies the worlds wonder, thy kinsfolkes comfort, 
 Cipres soule, Arcadies hopes, thy mothers honours. Was 
 this the prophecie of thy souereigntie, to yeeld vp thy life to 
 death so vntimely ? wretched was I of al women to bring 
 thee foorth to this infancie. O cruel Themis that didst 
 reuolue such vneuitable fate ; hard harted death to prosecute 
 me with such hate. Haue wee therefore escapte the furie of 
 the seas, to perish on the land ? was it not inough that we 
 were exiled from higher prosperitie, but we must all of vs 
 thus sodainly be ouerwheimed with the ouerflowe of a second 
 aduersitie ? my husband and thy father to be swalowed in 
 the furie of the surge, and now thou to bee. And therewith 
 her eyes distilled such abundance of teares, as stopt the 
 passage of her plaints ; and made her seeme a more than 
 second Niobe, bewailing her seauen fold sorrow vnder the 
 forme of a weeping Flint. 
 
 Mcnaphon who had ouer heard her all this while, as one 
 that sought opportunitie to plead his vnrest, perceiuing her 
 in that extremitie of agonie for hir sons supposed losse, 
 stept to hir presently, and cheerde hir vp in these tearmes ; 
 Faire shepheardesse, might the teares of contrition raise the 
 dead from destruction, then were it wisdome to bewaile 
 what weeping might recall ; but since such anguish is 
 fruitelesse, and these plainings bootlesse ; comfort your self 
 with the hope of the liuing, and omit the teares for the dead. 
 
 Why, quoth Samela, how is it possible a woman should 
 loose him without griefe, whom she hath conceiued with 
 sorrow: he was, sweete Menaphon, the diuided halfe of my
 
 Aug^TssS ^/^^ reports of the Shcpheards. 6 
 
 o 
 
 essence, soule to my ioyes, and life to my delights ; as 
 beauteous in his birth, as in our bright bow-bearing God, 
 that played the shepheard awhile for loue, amiddest our 
 pleasant Arcadian Downes. 
 
 What ere he was in beautie, quoth Menaphon, proceeded 
 from your bountie ; who may by marriage make his like 
 when you please : therefore there is no cause you should so 
 much grieue to see your first worke defacde, that of a newe 
 molde can forme a farre better than euer he was. 
 
 Ah, Menaphon, nere more may his like proceede from my 
 loynes ; I tell thee he made the chamber bright with his 
 beautie when he was born, and chacte [chased] the night with 
 the golden rayes that gleamed from his lookes : nere more 
 may I bee the mother of such a sonne. 
 
 Yes, Samela, (quoth the frolicke shephearde) thinke not but 
 if thou wilt list to my loues, I will enrich thee with as faire 
 increase as euer he was. 
 
 Alas, pore swaine, said she, thou hopest in vaine, since 
 another must reape what thou hast sowne, and gather into 
 his barnes what thou hast scattered in the furrowe. 
 
 Another reape what I haue sowen. Therewith he scracht 
 his head where it icht not, and setting his cap he could not 
 tell which way, in a hot fustian fume, he vtterd these words 
 of furie ; Strumpet of Greece, repaiest thou my loue with this 
 lauish ingratitude ? haue I therefore with my plentie supplied 
 thy wants, that thou with thy pride shouldst procure my wo ? 
 did I relieue thee in distresse, to wound me in thy welfare 
 with disdaine ? deceitful woman (and therewith hee swore a 
 holiday oath, by Pan the God of the shepheards) either 
 returne loue for loue, or I will turne thee forth of doores to 
 scrape vp thy crummes where thou canst ; and make thee 
 pitied for thy pouertie, that earst while wert honoured in 
 euery mans eye through the supportance of thy beautie. 
 
 Belike then, quoth Samela, when you intertained me into 
 your house, you did it not in regarde of the lawes of hos- 
 pitalitie, but only with this policie to quench the flames of 
 your fancie ; then sir, haue I mistookeyour honestie, and am 
 lesse indebted to your courtesie. 
 
 Nay I thought no lesse. saide Menaphon, when your straggling 
 eye at our last meeting would bee gadding throughout euerie 
 corner of our companie, that you would proue such a kinde
 
 04 The reports of the Shcpheards. [au^TsSs: 
 
 kistrell ; but if you will needes be starting, He serue yee 
 thereafter, I warrant you : then see which of our beardlesse 
 yongsters will take ye in, when I haue cast you foorth. 
 
 Those, quoth she, that outcountenance Menaphon and his 
 pelfe, and are better able than your selfe : but howsoeuer I 
 linde their fauour, I henceforth defie you and your fellow- 
 ship. 
 
 And therewith, in great rage, she flung away into the next 
 chamber, where her uncle Lauiedon laye a sleepe; to whome 
 complaining of MenapJions discurtesies, he straight inuented 
 this remedie : 
 
 There was a shepheard called Moron (brother to Doron) 
 that not long before died of a surfet, whose house and flocke 
 beeingset to sale after his decease, he bought them both foorth- 
 with tor Samela, with certaine remainder of money he had, 
 and therein enfeaft [enfeoffed] her, maugre the furie of Mena- 
 phon ; who when bee saw she was able to support her state 
 without his purse, became sicke for anger, and spent whole 
 Eclogues in anguish. 
 
 Sometime lying comfortlesse on his bedde, he would com- 
 plaine him to the windes of his woes, in these or such like 
 words : Forlorne and forsooke, since Phisicke doth loathe 
 thee ; despayre be thy death, Loue is a God and despiseth 
 thee a man ; Fortune blinde, and can not beholde thy de- 
 sertes ; die, die, fonde Menaphon, that vngratefully hast 
 abandoned thy Mistresse. And therewith stretching himselfe 
 vpon his bed, as thinking to haue slept, hee was restrained 
 by cares that exiled all rest from his eyes : whereuppon tak- 
 ing his pipe in his hande, twixte playing and singing hee 
 playned him thus. 
 
 JVIeNAPHON^ SoNQ IjM HI^ BEDDE. 
 
 On restlesse cares, companions of the night, 
 That wrap my ioycs in folds of endlesse woes : 
 Tyre on my heart, and wound it with your spight, 
 Since Lone and Fortune proues my equallfoes. 
 
 Farewell my hopes, farewell my happy dales : ' 
 Wehome sweet grief e, the subiect of my laies.
 
 AuJ'^sg.] ^-^^ reports of the Shepheards. 65 
 
 Mourne heavens, mourne earth, your shepheard is forlorne ; 
 Mourne times, and houres, since bale inuades my bowre : 
 Ctirse euerie tongue, the place where I was borne, 
 Curse euerie thought, the life which makes me lowre. 
 
 Farewell my hopes, farewell my happy daies, 
 Welcome sweet griefe, the subiect of my laies. 
 
 Was I not free ? was I not fancies aime ? 
 
 Framde not desire my face to front disdaine ? 
 
 J was ; she did : but now one silly maime 
 
 Makes me to droope as he whom loue hath slaine. 
 
 Farewell my hopes, farewell my happy daies, 
 Welcome sweet griefe, the subject of my layes. 
 
 Yet drooping, and yet lining to this death, 
 
 J sigh, I sue for pitie at her shrine. 
 
 Whose fierie eyes exhale my vitall breath, 
 
 And make my flockes with parching heate to pine. 
 
 Farewell my hopes, farewell my happie daies. 
 Welcome sweet griefe, the subiect of my layes. 
 
 Fade they, die I, long may she Hue to blisse. 
 That f cedes a wanton fire with fu ell of her forme, 
 And makes pcrpetuall summer where shee is ; 
 Whiles I doo crie oretooke with enuies storme. 
 
 Farewell my hopes, farewell my happie dates : 
 Welcome sweete griefe, the subiect of my laies. 
 
 No sooner had Menaphon ended this dittie, but Pesana 
 hearing that he was lately falne sicke, and that Samela and 
 hee were at mortall iarres; thinking to make hay while the 
 Sunne shined, and take opportunitie by his forelockes, 
 comming into his chamber, vnder pretence to visit him, fell 
 into these termes ; Why how now, Menaphon, hath your newe 
 change driuen you to a night cap ? Beleeue me, this is 
 the strangest effect of loue that euer I saw, to freeze so 
 quicklye the heart it set on fire so lately. 
 
 Why maye it not bee a burning feuer as well, quoth Mena- 
 phon blushing ? 
 Eng.Sch. Lib. No. 12. 6
 
 66 The reports of the Shcpheards. [Au^'issgi 
 
 Nay that can not be, said Pesana, since you shake lor 
 colde, not sweat for heat. 
 
 Why if it be so, it is long of cold interteinment. 
 
 Why, quoth Pesana, hath your hot intertainment cooled 
 30ur courage ? 
 
 No, but her vndeserued hate quite hindered my conquest. 
 
 You knowe, said Pesana, where you might haue been let 
 in, long ere this, without either assault or anie such battery. 
 
 With this the Shepheard was mute, and Pesana ashamed: 
 but at length regathering his spirits, to bewray his martyr- 
 dome, and make his olde Mistris some new musicke, he 
 strained foorth this dittie. 
 
 Aire fields, proud Floras vaunt, why is' t you smile 
 
 when as J languish ? 
 You golden meads, why striue you to beguile 
 
 my weeping anguish ? 
 I Hue to sorrow, you to pleasure spring : 
 
 why doo you spring thus ? 
 What will not Boreas, tempests wrathfull king, 
 
 take some pitie on vs ? 
 And send foorth Winter in hir rustie weede, 
 
 to waite my bemonings ; 
 Whiles I distrest doo tune my countrey reede 
 
 vnto my gronings. 
 But heauen, and earth, time, place, and euery power, 
 
 haue with her conspired 
 To turne my blisseftdl sweetes to balefull sower, 
 
 since fond I desired 
 The heauen whereto my thoughts may not aspire : 
 
 ay me vnhappie. 
 It was my fault t'imbrace my bane the fire, 
 
 that forceth me to die. 
 Mine be thepaine, but hirs the cruell cause 
 
 of this strange torment : 
 Wherefore no time my banning prayers shall pause, 
 
 till proud she repent.
 
 AuJ'issgG '^^^ reports of the S hep hear ds. 67 
 
 Well I perceiue, quoth Pesana, for all she hath let you flie 
 like a Hawke that hath lost hir tyre ; yet you meane to follow 
 sute and seruice, though you get but a handfuU of smoake to 
 the bargaine. 
 
 Not so, said Menaphon, but perhaps I seek to returne an 
 ill bargaine as deare as I bought it. 
 
 If you doo so, you are wiser than this kercher dooth shew 
 you, quoth Pesana. 
 
 Much idle prattle to this purpose had Menaphon with Pesana 
 in his sicknesse ; and long it was not, but that with good 
 diet and warme broths, (and especially by her carefull attend- 
 ance) hee began to gather vp his crummes, and listen by 
 litle and litle to the loue he late scorned. 
 
 Leaue we them to their equall desires, as surfetting either 
 of others societie ; and let vs looke back to Thessaly, where 
 Samelaes stripling (now growne vp to the age of sixteene 
 yeres) flourisht in honour, and feates of armes aboue all the 
 Knights of the Court, insomuch that the eccho of his Fame, 
 was the onely news talkt on throughout euerie towne in 
 Greece : but Olympia the Mistresse of his prowesse (for so 
 was the Kings daughter named) was she that most of all ex- 
 alted in the farre renowmed reports of his martiall perfections, 
 to whose praise hee did consecrate al his indeauours, to whose 
 exquisite forme hee did dedicate al hisaduentures. But hell- 
 borne Fame, the eldest daughter of Erinnis, enuying the 
 felicitie of these two famous Louers, dismounted eftsoones 
 from hir brasse sounding buildings, and vnburdened hir selfe 
 of hir secrets in the presence of yong Pleusidippus, among 
 whose catalogue she had not forgot to discouer the incom- 
 parable beauty of the Arcadian shepheardesse : whereof the 
 young Prince no sooner had receiued an inckling, but he 
 stood vpon thornes til he had satisfied his desire with her 
 sight. 
 
 Thereforeon atime sitting withhisMistresse atsupper,when 
 for table talke it was debated amongst them, what Country 
 bredde the most accomplisht Dames for all things ? After 
 straungers and others had deliuered vp their opinions without 
 parciaHtie, one amongst them all, who had been in Arcadie, 
 gaue vp his verdit thus freely ;
 
 6S The reports of the Shepheards. [Aug^Tss': 
 
 Gentle women (quoth hee) bee it no disgrace for the Moone 
 to stoope to the Sunne, for the starres to giue place when 
 Titan appeares ; then I hope neither the Thessalians will be 
 moued, nor the Grecians agrieued, if I make Apollos Arcadie 
 beauties Meridian. Neither wil I proceede heerein as our 
 Philosophical! Poets are wont, that muster euery moouer in 
 the Zodiacke, euerie fixed starre in the firmament, euerie 
 elementall worde of arte in an Almanacke, to prooue that 
 Countrey for beautie most Canonicall where their Mistresse 
 abideth ; when as, God wot, had they but learned of Apelles, 
 Ne sutor vltra crepidam, they would not haue aspired aboue 
 their birth, or talkt beyond their sowterly bringing vp. Our 
 Arcadian Nimphs are faire and beautifull, though not 
 begotten of the Suns bright rayes, whose eyes va[u]nt loues 
 armorie to the viewe, whose angelical faces are to the obscure 
 earth in steed of a Firmament : viewe but this counterfeite 
 (and therwithall hee shewed the picture of Saniela) and see 
 if it be not of force to draw the Sunne from his spheare, or the 
 Moone from hir circle to gaze as the one did on the beautie of 
 Daphne, or al night contemplate as the other on the forme 
 of Endymion. 
 
 Pleusidippus who al this while heard his tale with atten- 
 tiue patience, no sooner beheld the radiant glory of this re- 
 splendant face, but as a man alreadie installed in eternitie, 
 he exclaimed thus abruptly. O Arcadie, Arcadie, storehouse 
 of Nimphs, and nurserie of beautie. 
 
 At which wordsO/y;n//a starting vp suddenly, as if she, a second 
 It0io, had taken hir loue in bed with Alcmena: and ouer- 
 castingthe chamber with a frown that was able to mantle the 
 world with an eternall night, she made passage to her choller in 
 these termes of contempt ; Beardlesse vpstart of I know not 
 whence, haue the fauors of my bounty (not thy desert) entred 
 thee so deeply in ouerweening presumption, that thou 
 shouldst be the formost in derogation of our dignitie, and 
 blaspheming of my beautie ? I tell thee, recreant, I scorne thy 
 clownish Arcady with his inferior comparisons, as one that 
 prizeth her perfection aboue anie created constitution. 
 
 Pleusidippus, vppon this speech stood plunged in a great per- 
 plexitie, whether he should excuse himselfe mildly, or take 
 her vp roundly; but the latter being more leuel to his humor 
 Vhan the former, he began thus to rowze vp his furie. Dis-
 
 AU-. 1589] ^'^^ rep07'ts of the Shepkeards. 69 
 
 dainful dame, that vpbraidest me with my birth as it were 
 base, and my youth as it were boyish, know that although my 
 parents and progenie are enuied by obscuritie, yet the sparkes 
 of renowm that make my Eagle minded thoughts to mount, 
 the heauenly fire imprisoned in the pannicles of my crest, in- 
 citing me to more deeds of honor, than stout Perseus effected 
 with his fauchon in the fields of Hesperia, assertaineth my 
 soule I was the sonne of no coward, but a Gentleman : but 
 since my inequalitie of parentage is such an eye sore to thy 
 enuy, holde, take thy fauors, (and therewith he threw her 
 her gloue) and immortalize whom thou wilt with thy toyes ; 
 for I will to Arcadie in despite of thee and thy affinitie, there 
 either to seeke out mischance, or a new Mistres. 
 
 With this, in a great rage, he rose from the boord, 
 and would haue mounted himselfe to depart in that mood, 
 had not the Lords and gentlemen there present disswaded him 
 from such an vnaduised enterprise. Neither was this vn- 
 kindnesse kept so secret, but it came to the Kings eare as he 
 was new risen from dinner; who for the loue he bare to 
 Pleusidippus whome bee had honoured with Knighthood not 
 long before, and for the toward hopes he saw in him, took 
 paines to goe to the chamber where they were ; and finding his 
 daughter in strange manner perplexed with the thoughts of 
 Pleusidippus departure, her eyes red, and her cheekes all to 
 be blubbered with her iealous teares, he took her vp in this 
 manner. 
 
 Daughter, I thought I had chose such a one to be the 
 obiect of your eie, as you might haue euerie way loued and 
 honoured as the Lord of your life, and not haue controlled as 
 the slaue of your luste. Did I therefore grace him with my 
 countenance, that you should distaine him with your taunts; 
 peeuish girle ; I aduise thee on my displeasure, either re- 
 concile thy selfe betimes, and reforme thy vnreuerent tearmes, 
 or I will disclaime the loue of a Father, and deale by thee no 
 more as a daughter. 
 
 O/yw/iVz , who alreadie had sufficiently bitten on the bridle, took 
 these words more vnkindly than all her former bitternesse, 
 which she digested but sowerly ; neuerthelesse making 
 necessitie the present times best pollicie, shee humbled her 
 selfe as shee might with modestie, and desired the best inter- 
 pretation of what was past : Pleusidippus whose courteous
 
 70 The reports of the Shepheards. [^^'1589! 
 
 inclination coulde not withstand this submission, in sign of 
 reconcilement, gaue her a stoccado des labics : yet was he not 
 so reconciled, but he kept on his purpose of going to Arcadie, 
 whereat Olympia (although she grudged inwardly, yet being 
 loath to offend) helde her peace, and determined to bestowe 
 vppon him a remembrance, whereby he might bee brought to 
 thinke vppon her in his absence ; which was the deuise of a 
 bleeding heart floting in the sea waves, curiouslie stampt in 
 golde, with this Motto about it, Portum aut mortem ; alluding 
 as it seemed, to the deuise in his shield, wherein (because he 
 was taken vp by Eurilochits on the shore) was cunningly 
 drawne in a field argent, the sea waues with Venus sitting on 
 the top, in token that his affection was alreadie fettred. 
 
 Here holde this, said she, my sweet Pleusidippus, and hang 
 it about thy neck, that when thou art in Arcadie, it may be 
 euer in thine eye ; so shall these droppes of ruth that paint out 
 a painfull trueth, withdraw thy fancie from attracting strange 
 beautie. Which said, the teares gusht from her eyes, and 
 Agenors likewise, who gaue him nothing so much in charge, 
 as to make hast of his returne. 
 
 Pleusidippus, although he could haue bin content to haue 
 done the like for companie, yet he had such a minde on his 
 iourney, that he broke off such ceremonies, and hasted a 
 shipboord; and in a Barke bounde for Arcadie, hauing the 
 winde fauourable, made a short cut, so as in a daye and nights 
 sayling, he arriued on the shore adioyning to the Promontorie 
 wher he, his mother, and his uncle LamedonwerQ first wrackt. 
 
 Leaue we him wandring with some few of his traine that 
 came with him alongst the sea side, to seeke out some town or 
 village where to refresh themselues ; and let vs awhile to the 
 Court of Democles, where our Historic began: who hauing 
 committed his daughter with her tender babe, her husbande 
 Maximus, and Lamedon, his vncle, without oare or mariner to 
 the furie of the merciles waues, determined to leaue the suc- 
 cession of his kingdome to vncertaine chance ; for his Queene 
 with Sephestiaes losse (whom she deemed to be dead) tooke 
 such thought, that within short time after she died. Democles, 
 as carelesse of all weathers, spent his time Epicure-like in 
 all kinde of pleasures that either art or expence might afioord,
 
 AuJ'issg.] '^^^^ 7'eports of the Shepheards. 7 1 
 
 so that for his dissolute life he seemed another Heliogahalus, 
 deriuing his securitie from that grounded tranquilitie, which 
 made it prouerbiall to the world, No heaiien but Arcadie. 
 
 Hauing spent manic yeares in this varietie of vanitie, Fame 
 determining to applye her selfe to his fancie, sounded in his 
 eares the singular beauty of his daughter Samela ; he, although 
 he were an olde colt, yet had not cast all his wanton teeth, 
 which made him vnder the brute of beeing sicke of a grieuous 
 appoplexie, steale from his Court secretly in the disguise of a 
 shepheard, to come and seek out Samela ; who not a little 
 proud of hir new flocke, liude more contented then if she had 
 been Queene of Arcadie, and Melicerius ioying not a little that 
 shee was parted from Menaphon, vsed euerie day to visite her 
 without dread, and courte her in such shepheards termes as 
 he had ; which howe they pleased her I leaue to you to 
 imagine, when as not long after shee vowed marriage to him 
 solemnly in presence of all the shepheards, but not to be 
 solemnized til the Prophecie was fulfilled, mentioned in the 
 beginning of this Historic. Although this penance exceeded 
 the limits of his patience ; yet hoping that the Oracle was 
 not vttered in vaine, and might as well (albeit he knew not 
 which way) bee accomplished in him as in any other, was 
 contented to m,ak a vertue of necessitie, and await the vtmost 
 of his destinie. 
 
 But Pletisidippus,\who by this time had perfected his pollicies, 
 exchaunging his garments with one of the heardgroomes of 
 Menaphon, tracing ouer the Plaines in the habit of a Shep- 
 heard, chanced to meete with Democles as he was new come 
 into those quarters ; whom mistaking for an olde shepheard, 
 he began many impertinent questions belonging to the Sheepe- 
 coates, at last he askt him if he knew Samclacs sheepfold ; 
 who answering doubtfully vnto all alike, made him halfe 
 angrie ; and had not Samela passed by at that instant to fill 
 her bottle at a spring neere the foote of the Promontorie, he 
 should like inough haue had first handsell of our new Shep- 
 heards sheepehooke. But the wonder of her beautie so 
 wrought with his wounded fancie, that he thought report a 
 partiall spreader of her praises, and fame too base to talke of 
 such formes. Samela espying this faire sheepheard so farre 
 ouer-gone in his gazing, stept to him, and askt him if he knew 
 her that hee so ouerlookt her.
 
 72 The reports of the Shepheards. [auJ'iX 
 
 Pardon me, faire shepheardesse, (quoth rieimdippus) if it be 
 a fault, for I cannot chuse, being Eagle sighted, but gaze on 
 the Sunne the first time I see it. 
 
 And truely I cannot chuse but compare you to one of Aisops 
 Apes, that finding a Glowworme in the night, tooke it for a 
 fire ; and you seeing a face full of deformities, mistake it for 
 the Sunne. 
 
 Indeede it maye be, mine eyes made opposite to such an 
 obiect may faile in their office, hauing their lights rebated by 
 such brightenesse. 
 
 Nay not vnlike, quoth Saniela, for els out of doubt you 
 would see your way better. 
 
 Why, quoth Pletm'dipptis, I cannot go out of the way, 
 when I meete such glistering Goddesses in my way. 
 
 How now, sir Paris, are you out of your Arithmeticke, I 
 thinke you haue lost your witts with your eyes, that mistake 
 Arcadie for Ida, and a Shepheardesse for a Goddes. 
 
 How euer it please you (quoth Pleusidippiis) to derogate 
 from my prowesse by the title of Paris, know that I am not 
 so farre out of my Arithmetick, but that by Multiplication 
 I can make two of one, in an houres warning, or bee as good 
 as a cypher to fill vp a place at the worst hand ; for my wit 
 sufficeth be it neuer so simple to proue both re and voce, that 
 there can be no vacuum in rerum natura ; and mine eyes, (or 
 else they deceiue me) will enter so farre in arte, as nigcr est 
 contrarius albo, and teach mee how to discerne twixt blacke 
 and white. 
 
 Much other circumstance of prattle passed betweene them, 
 which the Arcadian Records doo not shew, nor I remember; 
 sufficeth he pleaded loue, and was repulst : which droue him 
 into such a choler, that meeting his supposed shepheard (who 
 lying vnder a bush, had all this while ouer heard them) he 
 entred into such termes of indignation, as loue shaking his 
 earthquaking haire, when he sat in consultation of Licaon. 
 
 Wherefore Democles perceiuing Pleusidippus repulst, who 
 was euery way gracde with the ornaments of Nature, began 
 to cast ouer his bad peniworths, in whose face age had fur- 
 rowed her wrinckles ; except hee should lay his crowne downe 
 at her feete, and tell her he was king of Arcadia: which in 
 Common wealths respectes, seeming not commodious, he 
 thought to turne a new leafe, and make this yong shepheard
 
 Au^'isspG '^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. "Ji 
 
 the meanes to perfect his purpose, Hee had not farre from that 
 place a strong Castle, which was inhabited as then by none 
 but tilsmen and heardgroomes : thither did he perswade 
 Pkiisidippiis to carrie her perforce, and effect that by constraint, 
 that he could not atchieue by intreatie ; who listning not a 
 little to this counsaile, that was neuer plotted for his aduan- 
 tage, presently put in practise what he of late gaue in precepts, 
 and waiting till the euening that Saniela should fold hir 
 sheepe, hauing giuen his men the watch word, maugre al 
 the shepheards adjoining, he mounted her behind him ; and 
 being by Democles directed to the Castle, he made such 
 hauocke among the stubborne heardsmen, that will they, nill 
 they, he was Lord of the Castle. 
 
 Yetmightnotthis preuaile with Samela, who constant to her 
 olde shephearde, would not interteine anie new loue ; which 
 made Pleusidippiis thinke all this haruest lost in the reaping, 
 and blemisht all his delights with a mournful drooping. 
 
 But Democles that lookt for a mountaine of gold in a Mole 
 hill, finding her all alone, began to discourse his loue in more 
 ample manner than euer Plensidippus, telling her how he was 
 a King, what his reuenewes were, what power he had to 
 aduance her, with many other proude vaunts of his wealth, 
 and prodigal terms of his treasure. 
 
 Samela hearing the name of a King, and perceiuing him to 
 be hir Father, stoode amazed likeMe^usa^s Metamorphosis, and 
 blushing oft with intermingled sighes, began to thinke how 
 iniurious fortune was to her showen in such an incestuous 
 father. But he, hot spurred in his purpose, gaue hir no time 
 to deliberate, but required either a quicke consent, or a present 
 deniall. She tolde him, that the Shepheard Melicertus was 
 alreadie intitled in the interest of hir beautie, wherefore it 
 was in vain what hee or anie other could plead in the way of 
 perswasion. 
 
 He thereupon entring into a large field of the basenesse 
 of Shepheards, and royalties of Kings, with many other as- 
 sembled arguments of delight, that would haue fetcht Venus 
 from her sphere to disport : but Samela, whose mouth could 
 digest no other meate saue only hir sweet Melicertus, ashamed 
 so long to hold parley with her father about such a matter, flung 
 away to her withdrawing chamber in a dissembled rage, and 
 there, after her wonted manner, bewailed her misfortunes.
 
 74 The reports of the Shepheards. [auJ'""*: 
 
 Dcmoclcs plunged thus in a Laborinth of restles passions, 
 seeing Melicerius figure was so deepely printed in the center 
 of her thoughts, as neither the resolution of his fancie, his 
 Metamorphosis from a King to a traueler, Crownes, King- 
 domes, preferments, (batteries that soone ouerthrowe the for- 
 tresse of womens fantasies) when Deuiocles, I say, saw that 
 none of these could remooue Samela ; hearing that the A rcadian 
 shepheards were in an vprore for the losse of their beautifull 
 shepheardesse, his hot loue changing to a bird of coy dis- 
 daine ; he intended by some reuenge, eyther to obtaine his 
 loue, or satisfie his hate : wherevppon throughly resolued, 
 he stole away secretly in his shepheards apparaile, and got 
 him down to the Plaines, where he found all the swaines in a 
 mutinie about the recouerie of their beautifull Paragon. 
 
 Democles stepping amongst the route, demaunded the cause 
 of their controuersie. 
 
 Marie, sir, quoth Doron bluntly, the flower of all our 
 garland is gone. 
 
 How meane you that, sir, quoth he ? 
 
 Wee had, answered Doron, an Eaw amongst our Rams, 
 whose fleece was as white as the haires that grow on father 
 Boreas chinne, or as the dangling deawlap of the siluer Bull, 
 her front curled like to the Erimanthian Boare, and spangled 
 like to the woosted stockings of Saturne, her face like Mars 
 treading vpon the milke white cloudes ; belieue me Shep- 
 heard, her eyes were like the fierie torches tilting against the 
 Moone. This Paragon, this none such, this Eaw, this Mistres 
 of our flockes, was by a wily Foxe stolne from our foldes; for 
 which these shepheards assemble themselues, to recouer so 
 wealthie a prize. 
 
 What is he, quoth Menaphon, that Doron is in such debate 
 with ? Fellow, canst thou tell vs anie newes of the faire 
 shepheardesse, that the Knight of Thessaly hath carried away 
 from her fellow Nymphes ? 
 
 Democles thinking to take opportunitie by the forhead : 
 and seeing Time had feathred his bolte, willing to assaye, as 
 hee might, to hit the marke, began thus. 
 
 Shepheardes, you see my profession is your trade ; and 
 although my wandring fortunes be not like your home borne 
 favours, yet were I in the groues of Thessalian Tempe as I am 
 in the plaines of Arcadie, the swaines would giue mee as
 
 Au^'i589-] ^^^ reports of the Shepheards, 75 
 
 manie due honors, as they present you here with submisse 
 reuerence. Beautie that drew Apollo from heauen to playe 
 the shepheard, that fetcht loue from heauen to beare the 
 shape of a Bull for Agenor^ daughter, the excellence of such 
 a Metaphysicall vertue, I meane (shepheards) the fame of 
 your faire Saniela, houering in the eares of euerie man as a 
 miracle of nature, brought me from Thessaly to feede mine 
 eyes with Arcadies wonder: stepping alongst the shoare to 
 come to some sheepecoate where my wearie limmes might 
 haue rest, Loue that for my labors thought to lead me to 
 fancies pauillion, was my conduct to a castle, where a Thes- 
 salian knight lyes in holde, the Portcullis was let downe, the 
 bridge drawen, the Courte of garde kept, thether I went ; 
 and for by my tongue I was known to be a Thessalian, I was 
 enterteined and lodged : the Knight whose yeeres are yong, 
 and valure matchlesse, holding in his armes a Lady more 
 beautifull than Loues Queene, all blubbered with teares, asked 
 me manie questions, which, as I might, Lreplide vnto : but 
 while he talkt, mine eye surfetting with such excellence, was 
 detained vpon the glorious shew of such a wonderfull obiect ; 
 I demanded what she was, of the standers by, and they said 
 she was the faire shepheardesse whom the Knight had taken 
 from the swaines of Arcadie, and woulde carrie with the first 
 wind that serued into Thessaly : This, shepheards, I know, 
 and grieue that thus your loues should be ouermatcht with 
 Fortune, and your affections pulde back by contrarietie of 
 Destinie. 
 
 Melicertus hearing this, the fire sparkling out of his eyes, 
 began thus, I tell thee shephearde, if Fates with their fore- 
 pointing pencels did pen down, or Fortune with her deepest 
 varietie resolue, or Loue with his greatest power determine to 
 depriue Arcadie of the beautifull Saniela, we would with our 
 blood signe downe such spels on the Plaines, that either our 
 Gods should summon her to Eliziinn, or shee rest with vs 
 quiet and fortunate ; thou seest the shepheardes are vp in 
 armes to reuenge, onely it rests who shall haue the honour 
 and principalitie of the field. 
 
 What needs that question, quoth Menaphon, am not I the 
 Kings shepheard, and chiefe of all the bordering swaines of 
 A rcadia ? 
 
 I grant, quoth Melicertus, but am not I a Gentleman,
 
 76 The reports of the Shepheards. [auJ''i589: 
 
 though tirde in a shepheardes skincote ; superiour to thee in 
 birth, though equall now in profession. 
 
 Well from words, they had falne to blowes, had not the 
 shepheards parted them ; and for the auoyding of further 
 troubles, it was agreed that they should in two Eglog[ue]s 
 make description of their loue ; and Dcmocles, for he was a 
 stranger, to sit Censor, and who best could decipher his 
 Mistres perfection, should be made Generall of the rest. 
 
 Menaphon and Melicertns condescended to this motion, and 
 Z)^;«oc/^s sitting as a ludge, the rest of the shepheards stand- 
 ing as witnesses of this combat, Menaphon began thus. 
 
 JVIen^phon^ Eqloque. 
 
 00 weake the wit, too slender is the hraine 
 That meanes to marke the power and worth of lone ; 
 Not one that Hues {except he hap to prone) 
 Can tell the sweete, or tell the secret paine. 
 
 Yet J that haue been prentice to the griefe^ 
 Like to the cunning sea-man, from a farre. 
 By gesse will talke the beautie of that starre. 
 Whose influence must yeeld me chief e relief e. 
 
 You Censors of the glorie of my deare, 
 With reiierence and lowlie bent of knee ; 
 A ttend and marke what her perfections be : 
 For in my words my fancies shall appeare. 
 
 Hir lockes are pleighted like the fleece of wooll 
 That lason with his Gretian mates atchiiide, 
 As pure as golde, yet not from golde deriude ; 
 As full of sweetes, as sweete of sweetes is full. 
 
 Her browes are pretie tables of conceate, 
 Where Loue his records of delight doth quoatCf 
 On them her dallying lockes doo daily float e 
 As Loue full oft doth f cede vpon the baite.
 
 AujT.89'] ^^^^ reports of the Shepheards, 77 
 
 Her eyes, faire eyes, like to the purest lights 
 That animate the Sunne, or cheer e the day. 
 In whom the shining Sim-beanies brightly play 
 Whiles fancie dooth on them diiiine delights. 
 
 Hir cheekes like ripened lillies steept in winey 
 Or faire pomegranade kernels washt in milke, 
 Or snow white threds in nets of crimson silke, 
 Or gorgeowi cloudes vpon the Sunnes decline* 
 
 Her lips like roses oucrwasht with dew, 
 
 Or like the, purple of Narcissus yZoze^er ; 
 
 No frost their faire, no wind doth wast their power, 
 
 But by her breath her beauties doo renew, 
 
 Hir christall chin like to the purest molde, 
 Enchac'de with daintie daysics soft and white, 
 Where fancies faire pauilion once is pight, 
 Whereas imbrac'de his beauties he doth holde. 
 
 Hir necke like to an yuorie shining tower 
 Where through with azure veynes sweete Nectar runnes, 
 Or like the downe of Swannes where Senesse wonnes, 
 Or like delight that doth it selfe deuoure. 
 
 Hir pappes are like faire apples in thepriine, 
 As round as orient pearles, as soft as downe : 
 They neuer vaile their faire through winters frowne. 
 But from their sweetes Lone suckt his summer time. 
 
 Hir bodie beauties best esteemed bowre, 
 
 Delicious, comely, daintie, without staine : 
 
 The thought whereof {not touch) hath wrought my paine, 
 
 Whose faire, all faire and beauties doth deuoure.
 
 78 The reports of the Shcpheards. [Aug^'Hs*: 
 
 Hir maiden mount, the dwelling house of pleasure \ 
 Not like, for why no like surpasseth wonder : 
 blest is he may bring such beauties vnder, 
 Or search by sute the secrets of that treasure. 
 
 Deiiourd in thought, how wanders my deuice ? 
 What rests behind I must diuine vpon. 
 WJio talkes the best, can say but fairer none : 
 Few words well conclit doo most content the wise. 
 
 All you that heare ; let not my sillie stile, 
 Condemne my zeale : for ivhat my tongue should say 
 Semes to inforce my thoughts to seeke the way 
 Whereby my woes and cares I doo beguile. 
 
 Selde speaketh Loue, but sighs his secret paines ; 
 Teares are his truce-men, words doo make him tremble. 
 How sweete is loue to them that can dissemble 
 In thoughts and lookes, till they haue reapt the gaines. 
 
 Alonely I am plaine, and what J say 
 J thinke, yet what I thinke, tongue cannot tell : 
 Sweete Censors take my silly worst for well : 
 My faith is firme, though homely be my laye. 
 
 After the haples Menaphon had in this homely discourse 
 shadowed his heauenly dehght ; the shepheard Melicertus, 
 after some pause, began in this sort. 
 
 JVIejlicertu3 £^cj.oque. 
 
 Hat neede compare where sweete exceedes compare ? 
 Who drawes his thoughts of loue from senselesse things 
 Their pompe and greatest glories doth impaire. 
 And mounts Loues heauen with ouer leaden wings.
 
 Au^%19.] The reports of the Shepheards, 79 
 
 Stones, hearbes and flowers, the foolish spoyles of ear^h, 
 Flouds, mettalls, colours, dalliance of the eye : 
 These shew conceipt is staind with too much dearth : 
 Stich abstract fond compares making cunning die. 
 
 But he that hath the feeling taste of Loue 
 Deriues his essence from no earthlie toy ; 
 d weake conceipt his power cannot approue. 
 For earthly thoughts are stibiect to annoy. 
 
 Be whist, he still, he silent Censors now 5 
 My fellow swaine has tolde a pretie tale 
 Which moderne Poets may perhaps allow. 
 Yet I condemne the termes ; for they are stale. 
 
 Apollo, when my Mistres first was home, 
 Cut off his lockes, and left them on her head, 
 And said ; J- plant these wires in Natures scorne, 
 Wnoac beauties shall appeare when Time is dead. 
 
 From foorth the Christall heauen when she was made. 
 The puritie thereof did taint hir brow : 
 On which the glistering Sunne that sought the shade 
 Gan set, and there his glories doth auow. 
 
 Those eyes, faire eyes, too faire to he describde. 
 Were those that earst the Chaos did refornie : 
 To whom the heauens their beauties haue ascribde, 
 That fashion life in man, in beast, in worme. 
 
 When first hir faire delicious cheekes were wrought, 
 Aurora brotight hir blush, the Moone hir white : 
 Both so combinde as passed Natures thought, 
 Compilde those pretie orbes of sweete delight.
 
 So The reports of the Shepheards. [au^'I^sJ 
 
 When Lone and Nature once were proud with play, 
 From both their lips hir lips the Corrall drew : 
 Gn them doth fancy sleepe, and euerie day 
 Doth swallow toy such sweete delights to view. 
 
 Whilome, while Venus Sonne did seeke a bowre. 
 To sport with Psiches his desired deare, 
 He chose her chinne ; and from that happy stowre 
 He neuer stints in glorie to appeare. 
 
 Desires and Toyes that long had serued Loue, 
 Besought a Holde where pretie eyes might woo them : 
 Loue make her necke, and for their best behoue 
 Hath shut them there, whence no man can vndoo them 
 
 Once Venus dreamt vpon two prettie things, 
 Hir thoughts they were affections chief est neasts : 
 She suckt and sightht, and bathde hir in the springs^ 
 And when she wakt, they were my Mistres breasts. 
 
 Once Cupid sought a holde to couch his kissei,', 
 And found the bodie of my best beloude. 
 Wherein he closde the beauiie of his blisses. 
 And from that bower can neuer be remoude. 
 
 The Graces earst, when Alcidelian springs 
 Were waxen drie, perhaps did finde hir fountains 
 Within the vale of blisse, where Cupides wings 
 Doo shield the N ectar fleeting from the mountaine. 
 
 No more fond man : things infinite, I see, 
 Brooke no dimension : Hell a foolish speech ; 
 For endles things may neuer talked be. 
 Then let me Hue to honor and beseech.
 
 AujTsSg-] '^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 8i 
 
 Sweete Natures pompe, if my deficient phraze 
 Hath staind thy glories by too little skill, 
 Yeeld pardon though mine eye that long did gaze, 
 Hath left no better patterne to my quill. 
 
 I will no more, no more will I detaine 
 Your listning eares with dallyance of my tongue : 
 I speake my ioyes, but yet conceale my paine ; 
 My paine too olde, although my yeeres be yong. 
 
 As soone as Melicertus had ended this Eclogue, they 
 expected the doome of Democles, who hearing the sweete 
 description, wherein Melicertus described his Mistres, won- 
 dered that such rare conceipts could bee harboured vnder a 
 shepheards gray clothing, at last he made this answere. 
 
 Arcadian Swaines, whose wealth is content, whose labours 
 are tempered with sweete loues, whose mindes aspyre not, 
 whose thoughts brooke no enuie ; onely as riualls in affection, 
 you are friendly emulators in honest fancie : sith fortune (as 
 enemie to your quiet) hath reft you of your fayre shepheardesse, 
 (the worlds wonder, and Arcadies miracle) and one of you as 
 champion must lead the rest to reuenge, both desirous to 
 shew your valour as your forwardnesse in affections, and yet 
 (as I said) one to be sole chieftaine of the traine, I award 
 to Melicerttis that honour (as to him that hath most curiously 
 portrayed out his Mistres excellence) to beare sole rule, and 
 supremacie. 
 
 At this, Menaphon grudged, and Melicertus was in an 
 extasie of ioy, so that gathering all his forces together of 
 stout headstrong clownes, amounting to the number of 
 some two hundred, he apparailed himselfe in armour, colour 
 sables, as mourning for his Mistres, in his shield he had 
 figured the waues of the sea, Venus sitting on them in the 
 height of all her pride. Thus marched Melicertus forward 
 with olde Democles, the supposed shepheard, till they came 
 to the castle, where Pleusidippus and his faire Samela were 
 resident. 
 
 As soone as they came there, Melicertus begirt the Castle 
 with such a siege, as so manie sheepish Caualiers could 
 furnish : which when he had done, summoning them in the 
 
 Eng.Sch. Lib. No. 12. 7
 
 82 The reports of the Shepheards. S^t:^, 
 
 Castle to parley, the young Knight stept vpon the walls, and 
 seeing such crue of base companions, with Jackets and rustie 
 bills on their backs, fell into a great laughter, and began to 
 taunt them thus. Why, what strange Metamorphosis is 
 this? Are the Plaines of Arcadie, Vv'hilome filled with 
 labourers, now ouerlaide with launces ? Are sheepe trans- 
 formed into men, swaines into souldiers, and a wandring 
 companie of poore shepheards, into a worthie troope of 
 resolute champions ? No doubt, either Pan meanes to playe 
 God of warre, or else these be but such men as rose of 
 the teeth of Cadmus. Nowe I see the beginning of your 
 warres, and the pretended ende of your stratagems ; the 
 shepheardes hauing a madding humour like the Grcekes to 
 seek for the recouerie of Helena, so you for the regaining of 
 your faire Samela. Heere shee is, Shepheards, and I a Priam 
 to defende hir with resistance of a ten yeares siege : yet for I 
 were loath to haue my Castle sackte like Troy, I pray you 
 tell me, which is Agamemnon ? 
 
 Melicertus hearing the youth speake thus proudly, hauing 
 the sparkes of honor fresh vnder the cinders of pouertie, 
 incited with loue and valor (two things to animate the most 
 dastard Thersites to enter combate against Hercules) answered 
 thus. Vnknowne yongster of Thessalie, if the feare of thy 
 bardie deedes were like the Diapason of thy threates, wee 
 would thinke the Castle of longer siege, than either our 
 ages would permit, or our valour aduenture : but where the 
 shelfe is most shallowe, there the water breakes most hi^h ; 
 emptie vessells haue the highest sounds, hollowe rockes the 
 loudest ecchoes, and pratling gloriosers, the smallest perfor- 
 maunce of courage ; for proofe whereof, seeing thou hast 
 made a rape of faire Samela, one of her vowed Shepheards is 
 come for the safetie of her sweete selfe to challenge thee to 
 single combate ; if thou ouercome me, thou shalt freelie 
 passe with the shepheardesse to Thessaly; if I vanquish thee, 
 thou shalt feele the burden of thy rashnesse, and Samela the 
 sweetnesse of her libertie. 
 
 Plensidippus meruailed at the resolution of the shepheard ; 
 but when Democles heard how if he wonne, she should be 
 transported into Thessaly, a world of sorowes tombled in his 
 discontented braine, that he hammered in his head many 
 meanes to stay the faire Samela,
 
 Au^'^issg.'] The repoi'ts of the Shepheai'ds. 83 
 
 For when Pleimdippiis, in a great choller, was readie to 
 throwe downe his gantlet, and to accept of the combat, 
 Democles stept vp, and spake thus. Worthy mirrors of re- 
 solued magnanimitie, whose thoughts are aboue your fortunes, 
 and whose valour more than your reuenewes, know that 
 Bitches that puppie in hast bring forth blind whelpes ; that 
 there is no herbe sooner sprung vp than the Spattarmia nor 
 sooner fadeth ; the fruits too soone ripe are quickly rotten ; 
 that deedes done in hast are repented at leisure : then braue 
 men in so weightie a cause, and for the conquest of so 
 excellent a Paragon, let not one minute begin and end the 
 quarrell, but like Fahiiis of Rome vse delay in such dangerous 
 exploytes, when honor sits on wreaths of Lawrels to giue the 
 victor his garland : deferre it some three dales, and then in 
 solemne manner end the combat. 
 
 To this good motion not onely Pleusidippus and Meliccrtus 
 agreed, but all the companie were consenting, and vpon 
 pledges of truce being giuen, they rested. 
 
 But Democles seeing in couerte he could not conquer, and 
 that in despairing loues secrecie was no salue, he despatched 
 letters to the Nobilitie of his Court, with strait charge that 
 they should bee in that place within three dayes with tenne 
 thousand strong. 
 
 This newes no sooner came to the Generall of his Forces, 
 but leuying so many approoued souldiers, he marched secretly 
 by night to the place Democles in his letters had prescribed ; 
 and there ioyfully intertained by the King, they were placde 
 in ambush, readie when the signall should be giuen to issue 
 out of the place, and performe their Souereignes command. 
 
 Well, the third day being come, no sooner did Titan arise 
 from the watrie Couche of his Lemman, but these two cham- 
 pions were readie in the lists, accompanied with the route of 
 all the Arcadian shepheards, and olde Democles whom they had 
 appoynted for one of the fudges. 
 
 Pleusidippus seeing Meliccrtus aduance on his shield the 
 waues of the sea with a Venus sitting vpon them, meruailed 
 what the shepheard should be that gaue his armes, and 
 Meliccrtus was as much amazed to see a strange Thessalian 
 Knight vant his armes without difference ; yet being so 
 fraught with direfull reuenge, as they scorned to salute ech 
 other so much as with threates, they fell toughly to blowes.
 
 84 The reports of the Shcpheards. [au^Tss^. 
 
 Samela standing on top of the turret, and viewing the combate ; 
 the poore Ladie grieuing that for her cause such a stratageme 
 should arise in Arcadic, her countenance ful of sorrow, and 
 flouds of teares falling from her eyes, she began to breathe 
 out this passion. 
 
 Unfortunate Samela, born to mishaps, and forepointed to 
 sinister fortunes, whose bloomes were ripened by mischance, 
 and whose fruite is like to wither with despaire ; in thy youth 
 sate discontent pruning her selfe in thy forhead, now in thine 
 age sorow hides her selfe amongst the wrinckles of thy face : 
 thus art thou infortunate in thy Prime, and crossed with con- 
 trarie accidents in thy Autumne, as haplesse as Helena, to haue 
 the burden of warres laid on the wings of thy beautie. And 
 who must be the champion ? whose sword must pearce the 
 helme of thine enemie ? whose bloud must purchase the free- 
 dome of Samela, but Melicertus ? If he conquer, then Samela 
 triumphs, as if she had been chiefe victor in the Olympiades ; 
 if he loose, euerie drop falling from his wounds into the center 
 of my thoughts, as his death to him, so shall it be to me, the 
 end of my loues, my life, and my libertie. 
 
 As still shee was about to goe forwarde in hir passion, the 
 trumpet sounded, and they fell to fight in such furious sorte, 
 as the Arcadians and Democles himselfe wondered to see the 
 courage of the Shepheard, that tied the Knight to such a sore 
 taske. Pleusidippus likewise feeling an extraordinarie kinde of 
 force, and seeing with what courage the Knight of the shep- 
 heards fought, beganne to coniecture diuersly of the wanes, 
 and to feare the euent of the combate. On the contrarie 
 parte, Melicertus halfe wearied with the heauie blowes oi Pleu- 
 sidippus, stood in a maze howe so yong a wagge should be so 
 expert in his weapon. 
 
 Thus debating diuersly in their several thoughts, at length 
 being both wearie, they stepte backe, and leaning on their 
 swordes, tooke breath, gazing each upon other. 
 
 At last Pleusidippus burst into these speeches. Shepheard 
 in life, though now a Gentleman in armour, if thy degree be 
 better I glory, I am not disgracde with the combate : tel me, 
 how darest thou so farre wrong mee, as to weare mine Armes 
 on thy shield ? 
 
 Princockes {c{\xoth.MelicerUis) thou liest, they be mine owne, 
 and thou contrarie to the Law of Armes bearest my Crest
 
 Au^'Hsg] -^'^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 85 
 
 without difference, in which quarrell, seeing it concerns my 
 honour, I will reuenge it as farre as my loues. And with 
 that, he gaue such a charging blow at Pleusidippus helme, 
 that hee had almost ouerturned him : Plcusidipptis lefte not the 
 blowe vnrequited, but doubled his force : insomuch that the 
 hazard of the battle was doubtfull, and both of them were 
 faine to take breath againe. 
 
 Democles seeing his time, that both of them were so 
 weakned, gaue the watchword, and the ambush leapt out, 
 slaughtered manie of the shepheards, put the rest to flight, 
 tooke the two champions prisoners, and sacking the Castle, 
 carried them and the faire Samela to his Court : letting the 
 Shepheardesse haue her libertie, but putting Melicerius and 
 Pleusidippus into a deepe and darke dungeon. 
 
 Where leauing these passionate Louers in this Catastrophe ; 
 againe to Down, the homely blunt Shephearde ; who hauing 
 been long enamoured of Carmela, much good wooing past 
 betwixte them, and yet little speeding ; at last, both of them 
 met hard by the Promontorie of Arcadie, shee leading foorth 
 her Sheepe, and hee going to see his newe yeand Lambes. 
 As soone as they met, breaking a few quarter blowes with 
 such countrey glances as they coulde, they geerde one at 
 another louingly. 
 
 At last Doron manfully began thus. Carmela, by my troth, 
 Good morrow, tis as daintie to see you abroad, as to eate a 
 messe of sv/eete milke in luly : you are proude such a house 
 doue of late, or rather so good a Huswife, that no man may 
 see you vnder a couple of Capons, the Church-yeard may 
 stand long inough ere you will come to looke on it, and the 
 Piper may begge for euerie pennie he gets out of your pursse : 
 but it is no matter, you are in loue with some stout Ruffler, 
 and yet poore folkes, such as I am, must be content with 
 porredge. And with that, turning his backe, he smiled in his 
 sleeue to see howe kindely hee had giuen her the bobbe : 
 
 Which Carmela seeing, she thought to be euen with him 
 thus. Indeede Doron you saye well, it is long since wee met, 
 and our house is a Grange house with you : but we haue tyed 
 vp the great Dogge, and when you come you shall haue greene 
 rushes, you are such a straunger : but tis no matter ; soone
 
 86 The reports of the Shepheards. Gug^Ts's*: 
 
 bote soone colde, hee that mingles himselfe with draffe, the 
 hogges will eat him : and she that lays her loue on an vnkinde 
 man, shall finde sorrowe inough to eate hir soppes withall. 
 And with that Carmela was so full stomackt that she wept. 
 
 Doroji to shewe himselfe a naturall yong man, gaue her a 
 few kinde kisses to comfort her, and sware that she was the 
 woman he loued best in the whole worlde, and for proofe, 
 quoth he, thou shalt heare what I will praise. 
 
 And you, quoth she, what I will performe. 
 
 And so taking hand in hand, they kindly sate them downe, 
 and began to discourse their loues in these Eclogues. 
 
 DOROJ^I^ EcLOqUE lOYJMED 
 WITH CaF^MEJ^A^. 
 
 It downe Carmela, here are cubbs for kings, 
 Slowes blacke as teat, or like my Christmas shooes, 
 Sweet Sidar which my leathren bottle brings : 
 Sit downe Carmela, let me kisse thy toes. 
 
 C A R jA E h JK» 
 
 y4/rDoron, ah my heart, thou art as white. 
 As is my mothers Calfe, or brinded Cow, 
 Thine eyes are like the slowwormes in the night, 
 Thine haires resemble thickest of the snow, 
 
 The lines within thy face are deepe and cleere 
 Like to the furrowes of my fathers waine : 
 Thy sweate vpon thy face dooth oft appeare^ 
 Like to my mothers fat and Kitchin gaine. 
 
 Ah leaue my toe, and kisse my lippes, my loiie.^ 
 My lips are thine, for I haue giuen them thee : 
 Within thy cap tis thou shalt weave my gloue. 
 At foote ball sport, thou shalt my champion be.
 
 Aui^'ilsgJ ^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. Sy 
 
 D R jM . 
 
 Carmela deare, eiien as the golden ball 
 That Venus got, such are thy goodly eyes : 
 When cherries iuice is tumbled therewithall, 
 Thy breath is like the steeme of apple pies. 
 
 Thy lippes resemble two Cowcwnbers faire, 
 Thy teeth like to the tushes of fattest swine. 
 Thy speach is like the thunder in the aire : 
 Would God thy toes, thy lips, and all were mine. 
 
 C A R JM E L A . 
 Doron, what thing doth mooue this wishing grief e ? 
 
 D F^ N . 
 
 Tis Lone, Carmela, ah tis cruell Loue. 
 That like a slaue, and caitiffe villaine ihiefey 
 Hath cut my throate of ioy for my behoue. 
 
 C A R Jvl E J. y\. . 
 Where was he borne ? 
 
 D R JM. 
 
 Jn faith I know not where. 
 
 But I haue heard much talking of his dart. 
 
 Ay me poore man, with many a trampling teare, 
 
 I feele him wound the forehearse of my heart. 
 
 What, doo I loue ? no, I doo but talke. 
 What, shall I die for loue ? O no, not so. 
 What, am J dead ? no, my tongue doth walke. 
 Come kisse, Carmela, and confound my woe.
 
 88 The reports of the Shepheards. [auJTss,: 
 
 CJ A F( /^ E L A . 
 
 "Euen with this kissc, as once my father did^ 
 I seale the sweete indentures of delight : 
 Before I breake my vowe the Gods forbid, 
 No not by day, nor yet by darkesome night. 
 
 D P\ ]M. 
 
 Euen with this garland made of Holy-hocks, 
 I crosse thy browes from euerie shepheards kisse. 
 Heigh hoe, how glad am J to touch thy lockes, 
 My frolicke heart euen now a free man is. 
 
 C A I^ M E L A . 
 
 I thanke you Doron, and will thinke onyoUf 
 I lone you Doron, and will winke on you. 
 I seale your charter patent with my thicmmes, 
 Come kisse and part, for fear e my mother conies. 
 
 Thus ended this merrie Eclogue betwixte Doron and Car- 
 mela : which, Gentlemen, if it be stufft with prettie Similies 
 and farre fetcht Metaphores ; thinke the poore Countrey 
 Louers knewe no further comparisons then came within com- 
 passe of their Countrey Logicke. Well, twas a good world 
 when such simplicitie was vsed, sayes the old women of our 
 time, when a ring of a rush woulde tye as much Loue together 
 as a Gimmon of golde : but Gentlemen, since we haue talkte 
 of Loue so long, you shall giue me leaue to shewe my opinion 
 of that foolish fancie thus. 
 
 S js( E T T 0. 
 
 Hat thing is Loue ? It is a power diuine 
 That raines in vs : or else a wreakefull law 
 That doomes our mindes, to beautie to encline : 
 It is a starre, whose influence dooth draw 
 
 Our heart to Loue dissembling of his might. 
 Till he be master of our hearts and sights
 
 Au^TsSg-] ^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 89 
 
 houe is a discord, and a strange diuorce 
 Betwixt our sense and reason, by whose power ^ 
 As madde with reason, we admit that for cs^ 
 Which wit or labour neiier may deuoure. 
 It is a will that brooketh no consent : 
 It would refuse, yet neiier may repent. 
 
 Loue's a desire, which for to waite a time, 
 Dooth loose an age of yeeres, and so doth passe, 
 A s dooth the shadow seuerd from his prime, 
 Seeming as though it were, yet neuer was. 
 
 Leaning behinde nought but repentant thoughts 
 Of daies ill spent, for that which profits noughts. 
 
 jfis now a peace, and then a sodaine warre, 
 
 A hope consumde before it is conceiude, 
 
 At hand it fear es, and menaceth afarre, 
 
 And he that gaines, is most of all deceiude: 
 It is a secret hidden and not knowne, 
 Which one may better feele than write vpon. 
 
 Thus Gentlemen haue you heard my verdite in this 
 Sonetto, now will I returne to Doro7i and Carmela, who not 
 seeing her mother come, fell againe to a few homely kisses, 
 and thus it was, after they had thus amorously ended their 
 Eclogues, they plighted faith and troth, and Carmela verie 
 brisklye wiping her mouth with a white apron, sealed it with 
 a kisse, which Doron taking marueilous kindly, after a little 
 playing loath to depart, they both went about their businesse. 
 
 Leauing them therefore to their businesse, againe to Demo- 
 cles ; who seeing no intreaties would serue to perswade Samela 
 to loue, neither the hope of the Arcadian crowne, nor the title 
 of a Queene, lastly assayed with frownes and threates, but all 
 in vaine : for Samela, first restrained by nature in that he was 
 her Father, and secondly by loue, in that Melicertus lay im- 
 prisoned onely for her sake, stoode still so stiffe to her tackling, 
 that Democles chaunging loue into hate, resolued to reuenge 
 that with death, which no meanes els might satisfie : so 
 
 £^'G. Scf/. Lib. No. 12. S
 
 90 The rep07'ts of the Shcpheards. [auJ'i589.' 
 
 that to colour his frauds withall, he gaue Samela free license 
 to visite Melicertiis: which shee had not long done, but that 
 by the instigation of the old King, the gailor confederate to 
 his trecherie, accuseth her of adulterie: whereupon without 
 further witnesse they both were condemned to dye. 
 
 These two louers knowing themselues guiltlesse in this 
 surmised faction, were ioyfuU to ende their loues with their 
 Hues, and so to conclude all in a fatall and finall content of 
 mindes and passions. But Democles set free Pleusidippus, as 
 afraide the King of Thessalie would reuenge the wrong of his 
 Knight, intertaining him with such sumptuous banquets, as 
 befitted so braue and woorthie a Gentleman. 
 
 The day prefixed came, wherein these parties should die, 
 Samela wslS so desirous to end her life with her frieed, that shee 
 would not reueale either vnto Democles or Melicertus what she 
 was ; and Melicertus rather chose to die with his Samela, then 
 once to name himselfe Maxiuiius. Both thus resolued, were 
 brought to the place of execution ; Pleusidippus sitting on a 
 scaffolde with Democles, seeing Samela come forth like the 
 blush in the morning, felt an vncouth passion in his mind, 
 and nature began to enter combat with his thoughts: not loue, 
 but reuerence, not fancie, but feare began to assaile him, that 
 he turnd to the King, and sayd: Is it not pitie, Democles, 
 such diuine beauty should be wrapt in cinders ? 
 
 No, quoth Democles, where the anger of a King must be 
 satisfied. 
 
 At this answere Pleusidippus wrapt his face in his cloke 
 and wept, and all the assistants grieued to see so faire a 
 creature subiect to the violent rage of fortune. 
 
 Well, Democles commanded the deathsman to doo his 
 deuoyre; who kneeling downe and craning pardon, readie to 
 giue Melicertus the fatall stroake, there stept out an olde 
 woman attired like a Prophetesse, who cryed out ; Villaine 
 holde thy hand, thou wrongest the daughter of a King. 
 
 Democles hearing the outcrie, and seeing that at that word 
 the people began to mutinie and murmur, demanded of the old 
 woman what she meant. 
 
 Now, quoth she, Democles, is the Delphian oracle per- 
 formed ; Neptune hath yeelded vp the worlds wonder, and that 
 is young Pleusidippus nephew to thee, and sonne to fair 
 Scphesiia, who heere standeth vnder the name of Samela, cast
 
 Au^'isSgJ '^^^^ reports of the Shepheards. 91 
 
 vpon the Promontory oi Arcadie, with her yong sonne, where 
 she, as a shepheardesse, hath Hude in labours tempred with 
 loues ; her son playing on the shore, was conueyed by certain 
 Pirates into Thessaly, where (when as he was supposed euerie 
 way to be dead) doing deedes of chiualrie, he fulfilled the 
 prophecie : your highnesse giuing the Lion, were guide vnto 
 the lambs in dissembling your selfe as a shepheard : planets 
 resting vpon the hils, was the picture of Venus vpon their 
 crests ; and the seas that had neither ebbe nor tide, was the 
 combat twixte the father and the sonne, that gaue the waues 
 of the seas in their shields, not able to vanquish one 
 another, but parting with equall victorie. For know Demode^ 
 this Melicertus is Maxiniiiis, twice betrothed to Scphcstia, and 
 Father to yong Pleusidippiis ; now therefore the Oracle ful- 
 filled, is the happie time wherein Arcadic shall rest in peace. 
 At this, the people gaue a great shout, and the olde woman 
 vanisht. 
 
 Democles as a man rauisht with an extasie of sodaine ioy, 
 sate still, and stared on the face of Sephestia. 
 
 Pleusidippus in all dutie leapt from his seate, and went and 
 couered his mother with his roabe, craning pardon for the 
 fondnesse of his incestuous affection : and kneeling at his 
 fathers feete submisse, in that he had drawen his sword, and 
 sought his life that first in this world gaue him life. 
 
 Maxiniius first lookt on his wife, and seeing by the linea- 
 ments of her face, that it was Sephestia, fell about her necke, 
 and both of them weeping in the bosome of their sonne, shed 
 teares for ioy to see him so braue a Gentleman. 
 
 Democles all this while sitting in a trance, at last calling 
 his senses together, seeing his daughter reuiued, whom so 
 cruelly for the loue of Maxiniius he had banisht out of his 
 confines, Maxiniius in safety, and the childe a matchlesse 
 paragon of approued chiualrie, he leapt from his seate, and 
 imbraced them all with teares, craning pardon oi Maxiniius and 
 Sephestia : and to shew that the outward obiect of his watrie 
 eies had a sympathie with the inward passion of his hart, he 
 impald the head of his yong neuew Pleusidippus with the 
 crowne and diadem of Arcadie : and for that his brother 
 Laniedon had in all distresse not left his daughter Sephestia, 
 he toke the matter so kindly, that he reconciled himselfe vnto 
 him, and made him Duke in Arcady.
 
 92 The reports of the Shcpheards. [AuJ'1589: 
 
 The successe of this forerehearsed Catastrophe growing so 
 comicall, they all concluded after the Festiuall solemnizing 
 of the Coronation (which was made famous with the excellent 
 deedes of many worthy Caualiers) to passe into Thessaly, to 
 contract the mariage twixt Pkusidippus, and the daughter of 
 of the Thessalian King. 
 
 "Which newes spred through Arcadie as a wonder, that at 
 last it came to Menaphom ears, who hearing the high parent- 
 age of his supposed Samela, seeing his passions were too 
 aspiring, and that with the Syrian Wolues, he barkt against 
 the Moone, he left such lettice as were too fine for his lips, 
 and courted his old loue Pesana, to whom shortly after he 
 was married. 
 
 And lest there should be left any thing vnperfect in 
 
 this pastorall accident, Doron smudgde him- 
 
 selfe vp, and iumpde a marriage with 
 
 his old friend Carmela. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
 TURNBULL ANr SI'EARS, PRINTERS, EDINBURGH.
 
 €l)t Cngli^I) ^cljolaf0 library 
 
 No. 13. 
 
 y^n Apology to W, Tin DALE* 
 
 1535-
 
 Cljc Cngli^lj ^cljolar'^ Hibrarr* 
 
 George Joy. 
 
 An Apology made by George yor^ 
 
 to satisfy^ if it may be^ 
 
 W. T IN D ALEc 
 
 Edited by EDWARD ARBER, 
 
 HON. FELLOW OF KING'S COLLEGE, LONDON; F.S.A., 
 
 PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE, 
 
 SIR JOSIAH MASON'S COLLEGE, BIRMINGHAM. 
 
 I, MONTAGUE ROAD, BIRMINGHAM, 
 
 15 August, 1882. 
 
 No. 13. 
 {All rights reserved.)
 
 IN TR O D U C TI N . 
 
 His Apology (here first reprinted from the only copy 
 at present known, now in Cambridge University 
 Library) passed immediately on to the list of the 
 Forbidden Books of its time. It is, for us, one of 
 the most important contributions to the earliest 
 bibliography of the printed English New Testa- 
 ment : and as it carries that deeply interesting 
 Story onward from the first editions of 1526, it 
 may be regarded as a continuation of the docu- 
 ments embodied in the Pj-eface to our photo-litho- 
 graphic reprint of the fragment of the first Quarto of that year, republished 
 by us on 15 Feb., 1871. 
 
 Mr. Henry Bradshaw, better known for his profound bibliographical 
 knowledge of the First Century of printed literature, than even he is as 
 Librarian to the University of Cambridge, has pointed out to us while 
 preparing the present reprint, that the great "Apostle of England" always 
 printed his name Willyam Tindale : which, taken in conjunction with 
 his only autograph extant, being, in Latin, W. Tindalus, would seem to 
 show that we should now spell his name William Tindale. 
 
 If the Reader would be on a level with the latest researches as to the 
 first printed English Scriptures, confessedly one of the most difficult 
 topics in the whole range of our Literature, he should consult, with this 
 Apology, the following : 
 
 Henry Stevens, F.S.A. The Bibles in the Caxton Exhibition. 1Z77. 
 Francis Fry, F.S.A. Bibliographical Description 0/ the Editions of 
 
 the New Testamejit, TyndaWs version, in English. 1878. 
 Henry Bradshaw, M.A. Article on Godfri'ed van der Haghen 
 (G. H.), the publisher of Tindale's own last edition of the New 
 Testament i7i 1534-5 ; in The Bibliographer. No. i. Dec, 1881. 
 Although there is, undoubtedly, much more knowledge yet to be re- 
 covered in reference to this matter ; the five works above indicated will
 
 vi Introduction. 
 
 furnish materials for a true acquaintance (so far as it can extend at 
 present) of this most deeply interesting subject. 
 
 II. 
 
 Ur knowledge of the first T'orbidden printed English Litera- 
 ture must chiefly come from three sources. The Texts 
 themselves, which were printed on the Continent ; what is 
 said of them from the Outside, by prohibitions, confiscations, 
 trials, &c. ; and what is said of them from the Inside, by 
 those who either had a hand in their production, or were 
 acquainted with those who had. 
 
 Naturally, the contributions from the Inside are the most rare : as the 
 Exiles would not shew their hands in print, unless provoked to it by some 
 quarrel. Thus we know of RoY and Barlow's printing at Strasburg, 
 through Roy's quarrel with Tindale, as appears in the latter's Parable 
 of the Wicked Mammon : and so now, but for this conflict over the word 
 Resurreciw, we never should have got the glimpse behind the scenes 
 which Joy here gives us. 
 
 He had been admitted, apparently for some three or four years, into 
 the small inner circle of English exiles at Antwerp, whose lives were 
 consecrated to the Reformation of their mother coujitry. He calls 
 Tindale, at/. 50, 
 
 My nowne felowe/my companion in lyke perel and persecu- 
 cion/my familiare/so well knowne/vnto whom I committed 
 solouingly my secretis/ with whom gladly I went into the 
 house of god. 
 
 Yet Tindale does not appear to have put much confidence in him, or 
 to have acquainted him with his own plans. 
 
 If one might compare the English with the German Reformers, 
 Tindale was our Luther. Joy, who accuses him of " chyding and 
 brawhng," at p. 32 ; says a.t p. 17, "He after his wont[ed] disdaynful 
 maner agenst me fylipt them forth betwene his fynger and his thombe/ 
 and what disdaynfull and obprobious wordis he gaue me," &c. Also, 
 " Warned of me/but a fole and vnlearned as he bothe reputeth me and 
 telleth yt me to my face/''/. 43. Frith was our Melancthon, " ientle 
 and quyet and wel lerned," as Joy testifies at/. t,t,. And Joy was almost 
 our Carlstadt. 
 
 It should be remembered that this text is as bitterly angry a retort as 
 any Christian man could write. We may believe JOY in what he says 
 about himself; but not so much in what he says about Tindale : whom, 
 notwithstanding all, he unconsciously admires and thoroughly respects ; 
 though he is vexed at having been injured, as he thought, by so powerful 
 an author. 
 
 Our motive for this reprint, however, is not the quarrel, interesting as 
 that is ; but the bibliographical information.
 
 
 Introduction. vii 
 
 III. 
 
 His Apology teems with points of interest ; the due ehicida- 
 tion of which would require a commentary three times its 
 length. We shall best serve the reader by adding to it, in 
 the very little space at our disposal, a few external facts 
 that run together with information given us by JOY : whose 
 life is already done to our hand, in Cooper's Athen. Cantab., 
 
 i. 114. Ed. 1S58. 
 John Fox, in the second edition of his Actes and Monumentes, printed 
 
 under the title of the Ecclesiastical History., in 1 570, prints the following 
 
 as A tabic of certain persons, abjicred ivithin the diocese of Lofidon, as from 
 
 the Register of that Bishop. 
 
 31oljti Eaimunti, a 2Durcijman, 1528. 
 
 For causing fifteen hundred of Tindale's New Testaments to be 
 printed at Antwerp, and for bringing five hundred into England. p. 11S4 
 
 3|oljii EotD, BooMnnner, a iFccncljman, 1531* 
 
 This man, for binding, buying, and dispersing of books inhibited, was 
 enjoined, besides other penaunce, to go to Smithfield with his books tied 
 about him, and to cast them into the fire, and there to abide till they 
 were all burned to ashes. t- "S^"- 
 
 Cljn0topljcr, a 2Diitc!jman of ^nrtocrp, 1531* 
 
 This man, for selling certain New Testaments in English, to JOHN ROW 
 aforesaid, was put in prison at Westminster, and there died. /. uss. 
 
 Edward Halle, in his Chronicle, tells us the following stories : 
 
 Here is to be remembred, that at this present tyme, Willyam Tyndale had newly 
 translated and imprinted the Newe Testament in Englishe, and [Cuthi;ert 
 Tunstall] the Bishop- of London, not pleased with the translacion thereof, 
 debated with hymself, how he might compas^e and deuise, to destroye that false 
 and erronious translacion (as he saied). 
 
 And so it happened that one Augustine Packyngton, a Mercer and Merchant of 
 London, and of a greate honestie, the same time was in Andwarp, where the 
 Bishope then was ^1 Autumn of 1529], and this Packyngton was a man that 
 highly fauored William Tindale, but to the bishop vtterly shewed hymself to the 
 contrary. 
 
 The bishop desirous to haue his purpose brought to passe, commoned of the 
 Newe Testamentes, and how gladly he would bye them. 
 
 Packyngton then hearyng that he wished for, saied vnto the bishop, my Lorde, 
 if it bee your pleasure, I can in this matter dooe more I dare sale, then moste of 
 the Merchauntes of Englande that are here, for I knowe the Dutche men and 
 straungiers, that haue bought theim of Tyndale, and haue them here to sell, so 
 that if it be your lordshippes pleasure to paye for them, for otherwise I cannot 
 come by them, but I must disburse money for theim, I will then assure you, to 
 haue eucry boke of them, that is imprinted and is here vnsolde. 
 
 The Bishop thinkyng that he had God by the toe, when in deede he had (as 
 after he thought) the Deuell by the fiste, saied, gentle Master Packyngton, do your 
 diligence and get them, and with all my harle I will paie for them, whalsoeuer
 
 viii Imtroduction. 
 
 thei cost you, for the bokes are crronious and naughtes and I entende surely to 
 destroy theim all, and to hurne theni at Paules Crosse. 
 
 Augustine Packyngton came to Willyam Tyndale and saied, Willyam I knowe 
 thou arte a poore man, and hast a hepe of newe Tcstamoiics, and bokes by thee, 
 fur the whiche thou hast bothe Indaungered thy frendes, and beggared thy self, and 
 I haue now gotten thee a Merchaunt, whiche with ready money shall dispatche thee 
 of all that thou hast, if you thynke it so profitable for your self. 
 
 Who is the Merchant, said Tindale ? 
 
 The bishoppe of London, saied Packyngton. 
 
 that is because he will burne them, saied Tyndale. 
 Ye Mar[r]y, quod Packynton. 
 
 1 am the gladder, said Tindale, for these two benefites shall come thereof: I 
 shall get money of hym for these bokes, to bryng my self out of debt (and the 
 whole worlde shall crie out vpon the bui-ning of Goddes worde). And the ouer- 
 plus of the money, that shall remain to me, shall make me more studious, to correct 
 the said Newe Testament, and so newly to Imprint the same once again, and I 
 trust the second will muche better like you, than euer did the first. 
 
 And so forward went the bargain, the bishop had the bokes, Packyngton had 
 the thankes, and Tyndale had the money. 
 
 Afterward when mo neive Testamcntcs \the second of the two Dutch editions of 
 5,000 copies in all, referred to at p. 20] were Imprinted, thei came thickeand thre- 
 fold into Englande, the bishop of London hearyng that still there were so many 
 Nezve Testamentcs abroad \in circulation'], sent for Augustyne Packyngton and 
 saied vnto him : Sir how commeth this, that there are so many Nezve Testamentcs 
 abrode, and you promised and assured me, that you had bought al ? 
 
 Then said Packyngton, I promes you I bought all that then was to bee had : but 
 I perceiue thei haue made more sence, and it will neuer bee better, as long as they 
 haue the letters [type] and stampes [matrices'] : therefore it wer best for your lorde- 
 shippe to bye the stampes to, and then are you sure. 
 
 The bishop smiled at hym, and saied. Well Packyngton well : and so ended this 
 matter. 
 
 Shortly after, it fortuned one George Constantino, to be apprehended by sir 
 Thomas More, whiche was then lorde Chauncellor of England, of suspicion of 
 certain heresies. And this Constantine beyng with More, after diuerse examina- 
 cions of diuerse thynges, emong other Master More saied in this wise to Con- 
 stantine. 
 
 Constantine I would haue thee plain with me, in one thyng that I will aske of 
 thee, and I promes thee I will she we thee fauor, in all the other thynges, whereof 
 thou art accused to me. There is beyond the sea, Tyndale, Joye, and a great 
 many mo of you. I knowe thei cannot liue without helpe, some sendeth them 
 money and succoureth theim, and thy self beyng one of them, haddest parte thereof, 
 and therefore knowest from whence it came. I praie thee who be thei that thus 
 helpe them ? 
 
 My lorde, quod Constantine, will you that I shall tell you the truthe? 
 
 Yea I praie thee quod my Lorde. 
 
 Mar[r]y I will quod Constantyne, truly, quod he, it is the Bishoppe of London 
 that hath holpen vs, for he hath bestowed emong vs, a greate deale of money in 
 Neio Testamentcs to burne theim, and that hath and yet is our onely succoure and 
 comfort. 
 
 Now by my trothe, quod More, I thynke euen the same, and I said so muche to 
 the bishop, when he went about to bye them. \_George CONSTANTINE escaped 
 prom this i}npnson7nent, and landed at Antzverp on d Dec. 1531- ^^^ Cott. MS. 
 Galba B. -n.fol. 21.] [21 Hen. VII. fcJ. 186. Ed. 1548.
 
 CZUillpam tIDinDale/pet once more to 
 tt)e tl)risten realier. 
 
 Hou shalt vnderstondc moost dere reader/ 
 when I had taken in hande to looke ouer 
 the new testament agayne and to compare 
 it with ye greke/and to mende whatsoeuer 
 I coulde fynde amysse and had almost 
 fynesshed ye laboure : George Joye secretly 
 toke in hand to correct it also by what oc- 
 casyon his conscyence knovveth : and pre- 
 vented [anticipated] me /in so moche/yat his correcyon was 
 prynted in great nombre/yer myne beganne. 
 
 When it was spyed and worde brought me ; though it 
 semed to dyuers other yat George Joye had not vsed ye offyce 
 of an honest man/seinge he knew yat I was in correctynge 
 it my selfe : nether dyd walke after ye rules of yat love and 
 softenes which christ/and his disciples teache vs/how yat 
 we shuld do nothynge of stryfe to moue debate /or of vayne 
 glorie or of couetousnes. Yet I toke ye thinge in worth as I 
 have done dyuers other in tyme past /as one that haue moare 
 experyence of ye nature and dysposicion of yat mannes com- 
 plexion/and supposed that a lytle spyse of couetousnes and 
 vayne glorie (two blynde gydes) had bene ye onlye cause yat 
 moued him so to do/aboute whiche thynges I stryue with no 
 man : and so followed after and corrected forth and caused 
 this to be prynted/ without surmyse or lokynge on his cor- 
 rection. 
 
 But when the pryntynge of myne was almost fynesshed/ 
 one brought me a copie and shewed me so many places/ 
 insoche wyse altered that I was astonyed and wondered 
 not a lytic what furye had dryuen him to make soche
 
 X [The Occasion of Joy's Apology. ^'ov^Ji*; 
 
 chaun,G;e and to call it a diligent correction. For thorovv out 
 Mat. Mark and Luke perpetually : and ofte in the actees/and 
 sometyme in John and also in the hebrues/ where he fyndeth 
 this worde Resurreccion / he chaungeth it into ye lyfe after tliis 
 lyfc/ov vcrie /)/<?/ and soche lyke/as one that abhorred the 
 name of the resurreccion. 
 
 If that chaunge/to turne resurreccion into lyfe after this lyfe/ 
 be a dylygent correccion/then must my translacion be fautie 
 in those places /and saynt Jeromes [the Vulgate] / a.nd all ye 
 translatours that euer I heard of in what tonge so euerit be/ 
 from ye apostles vnto this his dylygent correccyon (as he 
 calleth it) which whither it be so or no /I permyt it to other 
 mennes iudgementes. 
 
 But of this I chalenge George Joye/that he dyd not put 
 his awne name thereto and call it rather his awne translacion: 
 and that he playeth boo pepe/and in some of his bookes 
 putteth in his name and tytle/and in some kepeth it out It 
 is lawfull for who will /to translate and shew his mynde/ 
 although a thousand had translated before him. But it is not 
 lawfull (thynketh me) ner yet expedyent for the edifienge of the 
 vnitie of the fayth of christ/that whosoeuer will /shall by his 
 awne auctoritie / take another mannes translacion and put oute 
 and in and chaunge at pleasure /and call it a correction. 
 
 Moreover /ye shall vnderstonde that George Joye hath had 
 of a longe tyme marvelouse ymaginacions about this worde 
 resurreccion I yat it shuld be taken for the state of the soules 
 after their departinge from their bodies / and hath also (though 
 he hath been reasoned with ther of and desyred to cease) 5'et 
 sowen his doctryne by secret lettres on that syde the see [i.e., 
 in England] /and caused great division amonge ye brethren. 
 In so muche that John Fryth beynge in preson in the towre 
 of London / a lytle before his death /wrote yatwe shuld warne 
 him and desyer him to cease /and would have then wrytten 
 against him /had I not withstonde him. Therto I have been 
 sence informed yat no small nomber thorow his curiositie/ 
 vtterly denye the resurreccion of ye flesshe and bodye/ 
 afhrminge yat the soule when she is departed / is the spirituall 
 bodye of the resurreccion /and other resurreccion shall there 
 none be. And I have talked with some of them my selfe/so 
 doted in that folye/that it were as good perswade a post /as 
 to plucke that madnes oute of their braynes. And of this all
 
 W Tinda^Ie. J j j j. Q C C A S I O N OF J O Y ' S A FOL OGV.'] XI 
 
 is George Joyes vnquyet curiosite ye whole occasion /whether 
 he be of the sayde faccion also/or not /to that let him answer 
 him selfe. 
 
 If George Joye wyll saye (as I wot well he will) that his 
 chaunge/is the sence and meaninge of those scriptures. I 
 answer it is soner sayde then proved : howbeit let other men 
 iudge. But though it were ye verie meaninge of the scripture : 
 yet if it were lawfull after his ensample to every man to playe 
 boo pepe with the translacions that are before him /and to 
 put oute ye wordes of ye text at his pleasure and to put in 
 every where his meaninge : or what he thought the meaninge 
 were /that were the next waye to stablyshe all heresyes and 
 to destroye the grounde wherewith we shuld improve them. 
 As for an ensample/ when Christ sayth Jo. v. The tyme shall 
 come in ye which all that are in the graves shall heare his 
 voyce and shall come forth : they that have done good unto 
 resurreccion of lyfe/or with theresurreccion of lyfe/and they 
 that have done evell/vnto ye [resurjreccion or with the re- 
 surrection of damnacion. George Joyes correccion is /they 
 that have done good shall come forth into the verie lyfe / and 
 they that have done evell into the life of damnacion /thrust- 
 inge cleane out this worde restcrreccion. Now by ye same 
 auctorite/ and with as good reason shall another come and 
 saye of the rest of ye text / they yat are in ye sepulchres / shall 
 here his voyce / that ye sence is / the soules of them that are in 
 the sepulchres shall heare his voyce /and so put in his diligent 
 correccion and mocke oute ye text / that it shall not make for ye 
 resurreccionof the flesshe/ which thinge also George Joyes cor- 
 reccion doth manyfestlye affirme. If the text be left vncorrupt/ 
 it will pourge hir selfe of all manner false gloses/how sotle 
 soever they be fayned/as asethinge pot casteth vp hir scome. 
 But yf the false glose be made the text/diligentlye ouersene 
 and correct/ wherwith then shall we correcte false doctrine 
 and defende Christes flocke from false opinions /and from ye 
 w^ycked heresyes of raveninge of wolves ? In my mynde 
 therfore a little vnfayned loue after the rules of Christ /is 
 worth moche hie learninge/and single and sleyght vnder 
 stondinge that edifieth invnitie/is moche better then sotle 
 curiosite /and mekenes better then bolde arrogancye and 
 stondinge over muche in a mannes awne consayte. 
 
 Wherfore/concernynge the resurreccion/ 1 protest before
 
 xii [The Occasion of Joy's Apology. \'^^'^'^^, 
 
 god and oure savioure Jesus Christ /and before the vniversall 
 congregacion that beleveth in him /that I beleve accordynge 
 to the open and manyfest scriptures and catholyck fayth/ 
 that Christ is rysen agayne in ye flesshe which he receaved of 
 his mother }'e blessed virgin marie /and bodye wherin he 
 dyed. And yat we shall all both good and bad ryse bothe 
 fleshe and bodye /and apere together before the iudgement 
 seat of Christ / to receave every man accordynge to his dedes. 
 And that the bodyes of all that beleve and contynew in the 
 true fayth of christ/shalbe endewed with lyke immortalyte 
 and glorie as is ye bodye of christ. 
 
 And I protest before God and oure savioure Christ and all 
 that beleve in him /that I holde of ye soulest hat are de- 
 parted as moche as maye be proved by manifest and open 
 scripture /and thinke the soules departed in the fayth of 
 Christ and loue of the lawe of God /to be in no worse case 
 than yee soul of Christ was from the tyme yat he delivered 
 his sprite vnto the handes of his father /vntyll the resurrec- 
 cion of his bodye in glorie and immortalite. Neverthelater/ 
 I confesse openly /yat I am not persuaded yat they be all 
 readie in the full glorie that Christ is in /or the elect angels 
 of god are in. Neither is it anye article of ray fayth : for if 
 it so were /I se not but then the preachinge of the resurrec- 
 cionof the fleshe were a thinge in vayne. Not v/sthstondinge 
 yet I am readie to beleve it /if it maye be proved with open 
 scripture. And I have desyred George Joye to take open 
 textes that seme to make for yat purpose /as this is. 
 
 To daye thou shalt be with me in Paradise /to make 
 therof what he coulde/and to let his dreames aboute this 
 worde resurreccion goo. For I receave not in ye scripture ye 
 pryvat interpretacion of any mannes brayne/ without open 
 testimony of eny scriptures agreinge thereto. 
 
 Moreover I take God (which alone seeth ye heart) to 
 recorde to my conscience /besechinge him yat my parte be 
 not in ye bloude of Christ / if I wrote of all yat I have wrytten 
 thorow oute all my boke/ ought of an evell purpose /of envie 
 or malice to anye man /or to stere vp any false doctrine or 
 opinion in the churche of Christ /or to be autorof anye secte/ 
 or to drawe disciples after me /or that I wolde be estemed or 
 had in pryce above the least chylde yat is borne /save onlye 
 of pitie and compassion I had and yet have on the blindnes of
 
 ^NOT."f534- The Occasion of Joy's Apology.\ xiii 
 
 my brethren and to bringe themvnto the knowledge of Christ/ 
 and to make every one of them /if it were possible as perfect 
 as an angell of heaven /and to wede oute all yat is not 
 planted of our hevenly father/ and to bring doune all that 
 lyfteth vp it selfe agaynst the knowledge of the salvacion 
 that is in ye bloude of Christ. Also /my parte be not in 
 Christ /if myne heart be not to folowe and lyve accordinge as 
 I teache/and also if myne heart wepe not night and daye 
 for myne awne synne and other mennes indifferentlj^/besech- 
 inge God to convert vs all /and to take his wrath from vs/ 
 and to be mercifuU as well to all other men /as to myne 
 owne soule/caringe for the welth of the realme I was borne 
 in /for the kinge and all that are therof/as a tender hearted 
 mother wolde for hir only sonne. 
 
 As concerning all I have translated or other wise written/ 
 I beseche all men to reade it for that purpose I wrote it : 
 even to bringe them to the knowledge of the scripture. And 
 as farre as the scripture approveth it /so farre to alowe it/ 
 and if in any place the worde of god dysalow it /there to 
 refuse it /as I do before oure savyour Christ and his congre- 
 gacion. And where they fynde fautes/ let them shew it me/ 
 if they be nye/or wryte to me /if they be farre of: or wryte 
 openly agaynst it and improve it /and I promyse them /if 
 I shall perceave that there reasons conclude I will confesse 
 myne ignoraunce openly. 
 
 Wherfore I beseche George Joye/ye and all other to /for 
 to translate ye scripture for them selves/ whether oute of the 
 Greke / Latyn or Hebrue. Or (if they wyll nedes) as the fox in 
 the grayes \hadgers\ hole challengeth it for his awne / so let them 
 take my translacions and laboures/and chaunge and alter/ 
 and correcte and corrupte at their pleasures /and call it their 
 awne translacions /and put to their awne names and not to 
 playe boo pepe after George Joyes maner. Which whethe he 
 have done faythfully and truly /with soch reverence and 
 feare as becommeth the worde of God /and with suche love 
 and mekenes and affeccion to vnite and circumspexcion that 
 the vngodlye have none occasion to rayle on the verite/as 
 becometh ye servauntes of Christ /I referre it to the iudge- 
 ment of them that knowe and love the trouth. For this I 
 protest / that I provoke not Joye ner any other man (but am 
 prouoked/ and that after the spytfullest maner of provokynge)
 
 xiv [The Occasion of Joy's Apology. nJv"J]^; 
 
 to do sore agaynst my will and with sorow of harte that I 
 now do. But I neyther can nor will soffre of any man /that 
 he shall goo take my translacion and correct it without name/ 
 and make soche chaungynge as I my selfe durst not do /as 
 I hope to have my parte in Christ /though the hole world 
 shulde be geven me for my laboure. 
 
 Finally that new Testament thus dyligently corrected/ 
 besyde this so ofte puttinge out this word resurreccion / and I 
 wot not what other chaunge/for I have not yet reede it over 
 hath in the ende before the Table of the Epistles and 
 Gospelles this tytle : 
 
 (Here endeth the new Testament dyly 
 gentlye ouersene and correct and prin- 
 ted now agayne at Andwarp / by me 
 wydow of Christophell of Endho- 
 uen. In the yere of oure Lord. 
 A. M. D. xxxiiii. 
 in August.) 
 Which tytle (reader) I have here 
 put in because by this thou 
 shalt knowe the booke 
 the better. 
 Vale. 
 
 rs= .^ rs- 
 
 [The exact colophon of Joy's edition as in the copy No. i2,iSo in 
 the Grenville Collection is — 
 
 ^ Here endeth the new 
 
 Testament diligently o; 
 
 uersene and corrected/ 
 
 and prynted now agayn 
 
 at Antwerpe / by me wys 
 
 dowe of ChristofFel of 
 
 Endouen Jn the ye; 
 
 re of oure Lorde. 
 
 M. C C C C C. 
 
 and. xxxiiij. in 
 
 August.*.]
 
 C Zn :apoIoffpe maht bp (George 
 
 3ope to satisfpe (if it mape fte) to. 
 
 CinDale: to pourge anU tiefen&e l^im^^ 
 
 self ageinst so manp sclauntierouse 
 
 Ipes fapneJ) ijpon l)iiii m Cmtials t)m 
 
 cJ)aritable anD i}nsober |&pstle so 
 
 toell toort!)pe to U prefijceti for 
 
 tl)e iReaJser to inDuce \)im im 
 
 to tl)e tmSerstauDing of i)ps 
 
 neto Testament iiligent-- 
 
 Ip correcteti an& prin^- 
 
 teti m tt)e peare 
 
 of oure lor- 
 
 tie. ^. 
 
 CCCCC. anEj 
 
 jcmttj. in il5oueml)ei\ 
 
 C 3f knotoe ann Mznt tbat tfie tioriges of euer? 
 Deati man/sDall rgse agapne at tjomes nage, 
 
 C i^salme ci:;r. 
 
 S^orOe/Uelpuer me from Ipinge Ipppes/ 
 anti from a Deceatfull tongue, :^men/. 
 
 1535
 
 i^oto toe toere once agreeii* 
 
 Fter that w. Tyndale had put forth in prynt 
 and thrusted his vncharitable pystle into 
 many mennis handis/his frendis and myne 
 vnderstanding that I had prepared my de- 
 fence to pourge and clere my name whyche 
 he had defamed and defiled /called vs to- 
 gither to moue vs to a Concorde and peace/ 
 where I shewed them my grete greif and 
 sorowe/ for that he shulde so falsely belye and sclaunder me of 
 syche crymes which I neuer thought / spake / nor wrote / and of 
 siche which I knowe wel his owne conscience doth testifye the 
 contrarie/euen that I denied the Resurreccionof thebodie/but 
 beleue it is constantly as himself : and this with other haynous 
 crymes whiche he impingeth vnto me in his pistle/ nether he 
 nor no man els shall neuer proue : wherfore except Tin [dale]. 
 (sa3'd I) wil reuoke the sclaunders fayned vpon me hym self/ 
 I wyl (as I am bounde) defende my fame and name /whiche 
 there is nothyng to me more dere and leif And to be shorte 
 aftir many wordis : It was thus thorowe the mocion of our 
 frendis concluded for our agrement and peace : That CThe condy- 
 I shulde for my parte (a reason and rekenyng firste agrement. """^^ 
 geuen why I translated this worde Rcsurrcctio into the 
 lyfe after this) permyt and leaue my translacion vnto the 
 iugement of the lerned in christis chirche. And T[indale]. 
 on his parte shuld cal agein his pistle into his hand /so to 
 redresseit/reforme it /and correcke it from siche sclaunderous 
 lyes as I was thervvith offended and he coude not iustifye 
 them /that I shulde be thervvith wel contented /T[indalej. 
 addyng with hys own mouthe that we shulde with one accorde 
 in his next testament then in printing in the stede of this 
 vncharitable pistle wherwith I was offended / salute the reders 
 £ng. Scff. Lib. No. 13. 2
 
 4 How we were once agreed. [sypfb.lslX' 
 
 with one comon salutacion to testifye our concorde: of these 
 condicions we departed louyngly. Then after, v. or. vj. dayes 
 I came to Tin [dale], to se the correccion and reformacion 
 of hys pistle/and he sayd he neuer thought of it sence/ I 
 prayd him to make yt redy shortely (for I longed sore to se 
 it) and came agene to him after, v. or vj. dayes. Then he 
 sayd it was so wryten that I coude not rede it : and I sayd 
 I was wel aquainted with his hande and shulde rede it wel 
 CTindai first ynough ! but hc woMc not let me se it. I came 
 promyse. ^"^ agcnc the thirde tyme desyring him to se it /but 
 then had he bethought him of this cauyllacion contrary to 
 the condicions of our agrement/that he wolde firste se my 
 reasons and wryte agenst them ere I shulde se this his 
 reformacion and reuocacion. Then thought I/syth my parte 
 and reasons be put into the iugement of the lerned/T[indale]. 
 ought not to write agenst them tyl their iugement be done/ 
 no nor yet then nether /syth he is content before these men 
 to stonde to their iugement /and not to contende anymore 
 of thys mater withe me. yet I came agene the fourthe tyme/ 
 and to be shorte : he persisted in his laste purpose and wolde 
 fyrste se my reasons and wryte agenst them and then leaue 
 the mater to the iugement of Doctour Barnes and of his 
 felowe called Hijpinus pastour of. s. nicholas parisshe in 
 Hambourg/ adding that he wolde reuoke that euer he wrote 
 that I shulde denye the resurreccion. Then I tolde one of 
 the men that was present at the condicions of our agrement 
 all this mater : and wrote vnto the other these answers that 
 I had : so ofte seking vpon T [indale] . to be at peace and to stande 
 to hys promyse / desyering them al to moue him and aduyse 
 him to holde his promyse /or els /if he wolde not /them not 
 to blame me thoughe I defende my selfe and clere my fame 
 whiche he hath thus falsely aud vncharitably denigrated/ 
 deformed /and hurte. But in conclusion I perceyued that 
 T[indale]. was half ashamed to reuoke according to his pro- 
 myse al that he coude not iustifye by me /and with whiche 
 I was so offended, wherforesythe he wolde not kepe promyse/ 
 I am compelled to answere here now for my selfe : which I 
 desier euery indifferent reder to iuge indifferently. 
 
 And now first of all /because thcu shall se more clerely
 
 j^rib'-'isssl Tindals opinion of the soules departed. 5 
 
 (good reder) what moued T[indale]. thus tobelye me : to rage 
 and rayle vpon me /and what is T[indale's]. opinion and 
 doctrine as concerning the state of the soulis departed /and 
 also that he affirmed it constantly and defended the same 
 vnto my face when I resoned agenst him more then once or 
 twyse and proued him the contrary by the scriptures : mouyng 
 him to reuoke his errour (which doctryne to confute and put 
 it oute of some mennis headis/my conscience compelled of 
 the truthe of goddis worde caused me to englysshe thys worde 
 Resurrectio the lyfe aftir this) haue here his own wordis in his 
 answere to. m. Moris seconde boke. 
 
 More. And when M. More proueth that the saintis be in henen 
 in glory with christe alredy sayng. If god be their ixxu. leifthe 
 God /they be in heuen : for he is not the God of the seconde syde. 
 deade. 
 
 Tindal Here saith Tin'dale]. that Morestealeth awaye christis 
 argument where with he proueth the Resurreccion j that A bi-aham 
 and all sayntis shuld ryse again and not that their soulis were in 
 heuen : which doctrine was not yet in the worlde j and with that 
 doctryne he taketh awaye the resurreccion quyte and maketh Christis 
 argument of none effecte. For when christe allegeth the scripture 
 that god is the God of Abraham j and addeth to that god is 
 not the god of the dead j but of the lyuing : and so prouetJi that 
 Abraham miiste ryse agayne j I denye christis argument, et cetera. 
 Joye. Here is it manifest that TLindale]. vnderstondeth 
 not this place of scripture /nether knoweth whither cristis 
 argument tendeth/nor yet the Saduceis opinion: exheconfuta- 
 and therfore no meruel though he geueth not this opinion^^"'^'''^ 
 worde Resurrectio ther his proper significacion/of which 
 ignorance this his errour springeth God so suffring vs to 
 fal standing to miche in our oWn consaightis/thynking our 
 self so highly lerned/and to translate and write al thingis 
 so exquisitely and perfaitly that no man is able ether to do it 
 better or to correck our workis : whose argument is this. 
 
 If the soulis of the faithful were in heuen /there ^f xindais 
 shulde be no resurreccion of their bodies /whiche argument. 
 inconuenience to avoide/he laith them down to slepe out of 
 heuen as do the Anabaptists tyl domes daye/but c Th[e]ana- 
 here I meruell that TinTdalel.is so sclenderly lerned Vp'^ty^ 
 
 ~ ^ -' opinion oil the 
 
 m the lorme of arguyng that he se not howe his souUs departed. 
 antecedence may be true and consequence false : seyng that
 
 6 The confiUacion LyFe^b.S: 
 
 the contrary of his consequence is necessary /that is to vveit/ 
 I corinthio. 15 there shalbe the resurreccion of the flesshe : Paule 
 thus prouing it. If Christ be preached to haue rysen/how 
 Tyndais argu- happcucth that somc of you saie thee is no resur- 
 men^ IS pi ue j-g^^^j^j^ p ^g \m\\o shuld thus argcw / Cliristc our 
 head is rysen : wherfore yt must nedes folowe that his bodye 
 \\;hich is his chirche shall ryse ageyn. For wherfore shuld 
 the beyng in heuen of the soulis of Peter and Paule and of 
 all saintis/let the resurreccion of their bodies more then the 
 being in heuen of Christis soule those iij. dayes did let his 
 resurreccion ? TiuLdale]. wil saye : They be al redy in ioye/ 
 and therfore there nedeth no resurreccion. And I saye /so 
 was christis spirit and yet he rose agayn. And I denye 
 Tin[dale'sl. argument/ For were they in neuerso greate ioye/ 
 yet must their bodies ryse agayn /or els he wil make christe 
 Mat. s a Iyer and his doctryne false. Heuen and erthe shal 
 
 soner passe away then one iote of goddis worde shal passe 
 vnfulfilled. The verite hath sayd it and wryten it / concluding 
 that our bodies shal ryse agein : wherfore ther can no con- 
 dicionall antecedence of T[indale]. nor yet of any angel in 
 heuen make this conclusion false. 
 
 But let vs examen the text /and se the Saduceis opinion/ 
 vnto the whyche Christe answereth so directly and so 
 The Saduceis confuteth yt vtterly. The Saduceis /as wryteth 
 opinion. that aunciaunt historiograph Josephus beinge 
 
 himself a iew/in his. xviij. boke the. ij. ca. sayd that the 
 acto 23 soule of man was mortal and dyed with the 
 
 C Paule de- ^^odic : and Paule confirming the same to be their 
 
 clareth the sa- . . , t 1 1 1 1 • • 1 1 1 
 
 duceis opinion, opmiou / addcth that thei said ther were nether 
 spirits nor angels: so that to saye there is nether spirit/ 
 (spirit properly is the soule departed) nor aungel/is as 
 miche to saye as the soule is mortall/and no lyfe to be 
 aftir this : and the Saduceis in denying the lyfe aftir this/ 
 denied by the same denye but onely those two : that is/ 
 bothe spirit and angell : for if they had denyed by that 
 worde Resurredio the generall Resurrection to in that place/ 
 so had thei denied thre distincte thingis : but Paule addyng/ 
 Pharisei autem vtraque confitentur / hut the pharisesgraunt them 
 bothe two/ declareth manifestly that thei denyed but onely 
 two thingis that is to saye bothe spirit and angell : for aftir 
 this present life tyl domes daye there is no lyfe of eny
 
 =7 rfb.S.'] ^/ 'Tindals opinion. 7 
 
 creature but of these two creatures spirits and aungels. And 
 if by this worde Resurrectio Paule had vnderstonden as 
 Ttindale's]. doth the resurrection of the flesshe/he wolde not 
 haue sayd/the pharyses graunt them bothe/but all thre. 
 For this worde vtraque as euery latyne man knoweth / is spoken 
 but of two thingis only : but as for this my mynde I leaue 
 it vnto the iugement of the lerned. And nowe shall I proue 
 yt by christis owne answer /that the Saduceis in those 
 places of Math. Mark, and Luke /denied that there Zf;^l 
 is any lyfe aftir this : and so nether to be spirit nor luc. 20. 
 angel/whiche is as miche to saye as towching the soule/it 
 to be mortall. For yf it shuld lyue aftir the departing /thei 
 thought to haue had taken christe in this trappe with their 
 question of those, vij. brethren /that thei now being all a 
 lyue aftir their dethe/ shuld haue al seuen togither that one 
 wyfe at once ; for thei sayd that al these, vij. had hir here. 
 But christe answerde them directly accordyng to their opinion : 
 and not aftir Tin[dale's], opinion of this worde resurrectio j 
 telling them that thei erred being ignorant of the scriptures 
 and also of the power of god/whiche pow[e]r christe lo. 5. i^ 
 declareth to consist in the preseruing the dead a''°^"s 
 lyue /for because out of god the father and christe the sone/ 
 being that vere lyfe /all lyfe floweth/ye and that into the 
 dead : whiche power to confirme into the confutacion of their 
 opinion and their own confusion : he alleged these scriptures 
 exodi. iij. But first he tolde them of the present state of the 
 soulis departed /saynge that in the tother lyfe aftir this they 
 nether marye/nor ar maried/but thei ar as the aungels 
 of god in heuen. 
 
 Tindal And yet saith Tindal this doctryne was not then in 
 the worlde / and what is done with the soulis departed in Ws ex-posu 
 (the scripture make no mencion / but it is a secrete (saith pysue.' 
 he) layd vp in gods tresury. 
 
 Joye. It is verely a depe secrete to him that is ignorant 
 [ofj so many pla}ne scriptures whiche I shall here aftir 
 brynge in prouyng their state in heuen. Here is also to be 
 noted that christe in describing their present state /saith 
 in the present tence. Thei mary not nor ar maryed/but ar 
 lyke aungels /ye egall vnto aungels /and the sonnes of god 
 saith Luke cap. xx. But yet yf Tindal wyll saye that the 
 present tence is here taken for the future /and playe boo
 
 8 The text is declared. \_.,t ^"ti^^^^C 
 
 pepe withe the tencis as he englissheth restcscitantur shal 
 mar. 12. ryse agen/and not are reuiued or resuscited/yet 
 
 must I aske hym whether that the children of that lyfe 
 luc. 20. and worthy that worlde (as Luke calleth them) 
 
 be not now more lyke aungels then they shalbe aftir the 
 resurreccion of their bodies ? me thinketh that in thys 
 poynt/that they nether marye nor are maryed : aungels 
 and the spirits be now bothe a lyke : and the chyldren of the 
 lyfe or the worlde where now the blessed lyue with Christe/ 
 are now more lyke aungels then they shalbe aftir the resur- 
 rection of their bodyes/for now they ar substances incor- 
 poral/immortall/and intellectuall/and so be aungels: but 
 then they shalbe bodely substances hauyng very fiesshe and 
 bones which the aungels neuer had nor neuer shall haue. 
 
 But nowe let vs heare the scryptures wherwith christe 
 The text is confutcth their opinion and proueth the same thynge 
 her[e]expended ^j^^^ ^j^g saduccls dcnycd. Crist considering what 
 pounded]. thing thei denied /sayd vnto them. De resurrectione 
 vero niortuorum I non legistis quod vobis dictum est a deo j qici ait. 
 Ego sum deus A braham. &c That is to saye. As concernyng the 
 lyfe of them that be dead haue ye not red what istolde you of 
 god saying: I am the God of Abraham /the god of Isaac/ 
 and the god of Jacob : God is not the God of the deade/but 
 of the lyuinge. By this argument : god is the god of the 
 lyuing and not of the dead : God is the god of Abraham 
 Isaac and Jacob ergo Abraham Isaac and Jacob are a lyue : 
 christe concludeth planely /nothing els but that there is a lyfe 
 aftir this whereyn the soulis departed lyue/whiche conclusion 
 sith it is directly made ageynst the Saduces opinion /it must 
 nedis folow that thei denyed in this place that thinge whiche 
 christe proued/for christe was not so vncircumspecte to 
 proue one thing /they denying another /or els they myght 
 haue well obiected saying : Syr what is this answere to our 
 question ? we aske the whose wyfe shall she be at the general 
 resurreccion of their bodyes ? and thou answerest vs nothyng 
 els nor prouest vs any thing els with this scripture but that 
 there is a lyf after this wheryn the soulis departed nowe lyue : 
 and so to be both spirits and angels for that thei be lyke 
 aungels : If the Saduces here had denyed cheifely and 
 principally / by that worde Resurrectio the general resurreccion / 
 criste wolde haue proued it then by scriptures /as well as he 
 here proued them the lyfe of spirits separated from their
 
 27 F^'/i°535-] ^'^^ ^^^^ ^^ declaimed. 9 
 
 bodyes/and christe rendering the cause of his argument to 
 confirme the same and to declare the powr of god in so pre- 
 seruing the dead a lyue saith Omnes enim illi viuunt j a.\\ men 
 lyue in him /or by hym. Also it is to be noted luc. 20. 
 diligently how that saynt Marke for the inducyng mar. 12. 
 of that autorite of Moses /setteth before the thing that yt 
 proueth in these wordis saying. Ceterum de mortuis quod resiis- 
 citantur non legistis in libro Mosi. &€. that is to saye. But as 
 touching the dead /that thei ar resuscited or they ar all redy 
 alyue (he saith not that they shalbe alyue or shall ryse agayne 
 as [Tindale]. in hys diligent last correccion turneth the 
 present [t]ence into the future : and the verbe passiue into a 
 neuter to stablissh his errour thus corrupting the text. And 
 lyke wyse he plaith with the verbe in Luke and in Marke he 
 englissheth the verbe of the prtter tence restcrrexerint / ior the 
 future. So fayne wolde he wrest the wordis from their natyue 
 sence to serue for hys errour) haue ye not red in exodo what 
 Moses saith &c ? so that he induceth the autorite to proue 
 that they ar a lyue /and nothing lesse then to proue the 
 resurreccion of the fles'she. I wounder wherfore T[indale]. 
 flittith from the text in these places. Here maye euery man 
 se/that this worde Resurrectio in this place /as in dyuerse 
 other places of scripture is taken for the lyfe aftir Resurrectio 
 this wheryn the soules now lyue tyl the resurreccion ^ign^ifkations 
 of their bodies as testifyeth Joan: AndTin[dale].not ^po-^q- 
 knowyng this significacion or not willing to se it /is gretely 
 to blame to write and so belye and sclaunder me sayng : That 
 for because I thus geuing the worde in his place his very 
 significacion / I do denye the resurreccion of the flesshe : which 
 I neuer doubted of but beleue it as constantly as he /I haue 
 preached and taught it /and so interpreted it where it so signi- 
 fyeth and confesse it openly as euery man maye se that read 
 my workis/and as Tindals own conscience testifyeth the same. 
 For thoughe this place proueth not directly the resurreccion 
 of the bodies yet are there many places moo that proue it 
 clerely : as doth all the. xv. chapter of the first Pystle to the 
 Corin. where I englisshe it Resurreccion /and in the article 
 of our Credo: but in John/and in the. xj. cap. to the 
 Hebrwes where the worde signifyeth the lyfe of the spirits 
 departed /there I englissh it as the very worde signifyeth to 
 put the reder out of doubt and to make it clere lest he be
 
 lo A rekcninge is gyucn of my translation. [j^fS'/isss! 
 
 seduced and erre with Tindrale]. beleuyng that the soulis 
 slepe out of heuen : when sleape in scripture is properly and 
 onely vnderstanden of the bodye which shal be awaked and 
 ryse ageyne. 
 
 For I did translate thys worde Rcs^irrectio in to the lyfe aftir 
 For two causes thys / in ccrtaync placis/for these two causes 
 il'^irnSl^ principally. First because the latyn worde /besidis 
 so translated, that it significth in other places the Resurreccion of 
 the bodye /yet in these it signifieth the lyfe of the spirits or 
 mat. 22 soulis departedaschristis answere vntotheSaduceis/ 
 
 apo. ID ^^^ John declare. Secondaryly / because that agenst 
 
 the Anabaptistis false opinion /and agenst their errour whom 
 Erasmus reproueth in hys exposicion of the Credo which saye 
 the resurreccion of the soules to be this: that is to weet/ 
 when thei shalbe called out of their preuey lurking places/ 
 in whiche they had ben hyd from the tyme of their departyng 
 vnto the resurreccion of their bodies /because (I saye) that 
 agenste these erroneouse opinions /these places thus truely 
 translated make so myche and so planely/that at thys worde 
 Rcsiivredio the lyfe of the spiritis aftir' this /their false opinion 
 falleth and is vtterly condempned. 
 
 And if Tin [dale], wolde loke beter vpon his booke and 
 Here it is come folow not SO michc his owne witte/heshulde fynde 
 to the grunde ^hat thc hcbrcw worde which comonly is translated 
 
 01 one cause ... i o i i 
 
 5«?jr^ to ryse. into this vcrbc S^lrgo|u\e. same some tyme saynt 
 abydTor°en- Jcromc translated into Ma?zeo/ as in Isa5^e. Vcrbuni 
 ^^'^' domini nianet in eternum/ The worde of the Lorde 
 
 endureth for euer/some tyme into theise verbis sto or constoj 
 as I saye xlvj. And some tyme into theis verbis Pono J constituoj 
 excito j facio stare in vita jvel scnto in vita as in exo. cap. ix. of 
 Pharao. Et perfecto ideo posui te jvel excitaui te / seruaui te in 
 vita j vel feci et stare j superstitem te volui esse plagis meis : vt 
 ostendam in te fortitiidinem meant &c. that is to saye: Dout- 
 lesse or verely for this cause yet haue I set and constitute 
 the or stered the vp / preserued the alyue to receyue my plages 
 to declare my strength vpon the and to shewe that my name 
 myght be knowne thorowte all the worlde : of the which 
 Resurrectio vcrbc thcrc comcth Surrectio and so Resurrectio 
 nfficationsthe^n whosc rotc and Original sith it hath these so many 
 one. dyuerse significacions/it must nedis folow that the 
 
 nowne diriuyed oute therof haue as many /and so to signifye
 
 27 F^'/is^s'.] -^'^'^ confiLtacioii of Tindals opinion. 1 1 
 
 that permanent and verye lyfe or the preseruing of them 
 styll a lyue/ which significacion agreeth in all these placis of 
 these thre euangelistis/for thei all tel one and the same 
 storye. If T[indale]. will englisshe thys verbe i?es7^r^o eiiery 
 where to ryse agayne in bodye/so shal he translate it falsely/ 
 corruppe the text and bringe the reder in to no small errour/ 
 as once did one preacher in a sermon /expownyng this verse 
 of the first psalm. Idco non resurgent impij in iudicio &c. 
 englysshing yt thus : wherfore the vngodly shal not ryse 
 agayn in the iugement. wherat many were offended and 
 astonied/and some beleued that the vngodly shulde not ryse 
 agen at the gener^ll iugement. which worde in that place 
 Philip melanchton/ Martyne Bucere/Conradus Pellicanus/ 
 zwinglius/Campensis/ (men of greter knowleg/ higher lern- 
 ing/and more excellent iugement in holy scripture /in the 
 hebrew/greke and latyne then Tindal is or euer lykely to be) 
 translate it into these verbis: conststunt / constant I perstantj 
 durant I viiiunt : rendering the versethus. Ideo non constant non 
 consistiintnon durant j or non viuiint inipii in iudicio &c. that is 
 to saye the vngodlye abyde not /nor endure /nor lyue in the 
 company of the iust at the iugement : whether it be in the 
 generall or partic[u]lare iugement of euery soule departed /as 
 Rabbi Kimhy cyted of Bucere vpon that same verse taketh 
 Judicitim in that place : Also Bartholomeus Vesthemerus 
 gathering out of the lerned mennis workis/in hys boke en- 
 titled Collectanea coinmunium troporum /the dyuerse significa- 
 cions of wordis/and the comon phrasis in the scripture : 
 declareth in the, iij. c. leif/in how many places this worde 
 Resurrectio is taken for the ferme permanent lyfe of the soulis 
 now departed: And Henrichus Bullyngerus/a man of grete 
 lerning and greter iugement both in the scriptures and the 
 tongues consenteth with me in the significacion of this worde 
 Resurrectio in these placis. Many wordis in dyuerse places of 
 the scripture haue diuerse/ye some contrari significacions : 
 which thyng if it be not diligently obserued of the translatour 
 translatinge one for a nother/he may sone erre and corrupt 
 the text into the grete perel of the reder. I am sure that 
 T^indale]. wil not euery where englisshe this worde Benedico 
 a lyke/as to blesse : for in some placis it signifieth to curse/ 
 nor yet englesshe pectuni synne/forin some placis it signifieth 
 the cowe or calfe offred vp for synne/and so the selfe sacrifice
 
 12 The confiitacion Liy^'^\7"1 
 
 offred vp for the synne/and the expiacion and clensing or 
 purgacion from synne/as is christe hym selfe so called. But 
 here wil Tin[dale]. let grete scorne that I being so vnlerned 
 in the hebrevve and other tongues (as I am in very dede) 
 shuld take vpon me to poynt him to this marke whyche ether 
 of ignorance he sawe not / or els of a selfe wyll and frovvard 
 mynde wolde not se yt. 
 
 Furthermore he findeth himself sore aggreued for that I 
 haue so englysshed this worde Resurrcdio in the. xj. chap, to 
 heb. II the hebrews in thys place. Some men were racked/ 
 
 and yet refused they to be redemed of delyuered/to the[e]ntent 
 they ra\^\\ih2i\xtpotioremresurrectionem I sdd\.h.i]\Qi&\t : which 
 TLindaleJ. englissheth a beter resurreccion : where it is playn 
 that he englissheth it falsely /for sith he taketh here Resur- 
 reccion for the resurreccion of the flesshe : and this com- 
 parison is here betwene two resurreccions only /it must nedis 
 folow that aftir T[indale]. there shuld be two resurreccions of 
 our bodyes / of the which one is beter than the t[he]other : and 
 these men so stretched and racked hauing experience of the 
 worse resurreccion despysed the delyuerance to obtayne the 
 beter. Here may ye se in what absurdytes and errours 
 Tin [dale], wrappeth himself for falsely translating thys worde 
 Resurrectio in this place : wherfore according to his owne 
 desier in the ende of hys first new testament desyering all 
 that be able to mende that at was amysse in it and to geue 
 the wordis (where he did it not himself) their right significa- 
 cions : for he confesseth euen there that hys first translacion 
 was a thinge borne before the tyme/rude and imperfit/ rather 
 begun then fynisshed/not yet hauing her right shape. This 
 I saye hys owne desyer and confession and my conscience so 
 compelled me and caused me where I sawe siche notable 
 fautes to mende them /lest so many false bokis thruste into 
 mennis handis might ether staj^e the reader or els seduce him 
 into any errour. Therefore (I saye) I englisshe it thus /that 
 thei mought receyue rather the beter lyfe : for the comparison 
 consisteth betwene this lyfe /of whiche thei were werie/and 
 the tother beter lyfe aftir this which thei so feruently desiered 
 that they refused to be delyuered from their paynes. And 
 euen in the next lyne before T[indale]. himself/ magry his 
 tethe : was compelled so to englysshe the same worde callyng 
 yt lyfe /and not the resurreccion. wherby thou mayst se
 
 27 Fe^'/isaT] ^/ Tindals opinion. 13 
 
 (good reader) of what stomake and mynde he wryteth 
 agenst me. Let euery man loke in his lirst translacion : and 
 there shal he read this text. Midicres acceperunt exresnrredione 
 mortuos suos thus englysshed of himself. The wemen receyued 
 their dead to lyfe ageyne. Lo here resurrection aftirT[indale]. 
 signifyeth lyfe /and not the generall resurreccion : er^^o 
 T[indale]. aborreth this worde resurreccion and denyeth the 
 resurreccion of the flesshe/ these be his arguments ageinst 
 me/wherwith (if he thinketh them so stronge) I do here snare 
 and hold him faste/tyl he be able to loose him selfe. But 
 yet I neuer red that/e;v/shulde signifye/^rf/as to translate 
 ex rcsiivrectione to lyfe/lDut rather from that lyfe. Also in 
 this we differ here : for he calleth resurreccion the present 
 lyfe of this worlde/ which is no lyfe in comparison to the 
 tother/and I cal it the lyf of the tother worlde wherin the 
 blessed soulis lyue with criste tyl domes daye: and ther aftir 
 euer more with their bodies to. But yet in his last newe 
 testament so diligently corrected and compared wyth the 
 greke / because he wolde varie and sw^arue fro my englysshing 
 (ye from the trueth of the worde) he goyth aboute per 
 ambages w'lih ailongQ. circumlocution /sayng raysed from dethe 
 to lyfe agen : lo here ex resurrectione signifieth raysed vnto 
 this lyfe agen /he had leuer thus play bo peep with. ij. wordis/ 
 turning ex into ad / a.nd the nowne into a participle /and the 
 very lyfe of the spirits separated into the dedly shadow of this 
 worlde /then to say the trueth wyth me. Here maye ye se 
 what shiftis this man maketh to discorde from me : ye rather 
 from the trueth. 
 
 But let vs returne to Tin[dale]. his answere to M. More in 
 the sayd place and se with what faithfulnes and xindai is con- 
 reuerence he allegeth Paule. There he saith that ^"'''^• 
 Paulis argument is this / If ther be no resurreccion / we be of al 
 wretches the most miserablest Here may ye se how i.corinthio. 15. 
 Tj^indale]. runneth ryot of his own wit falsely belying Paule 
 hauing no respecte vnto his book /nor yet dew reuerence vnto 
 holy scriptures alleging them /It wolde haue wel xindaibeiieth 
 becomen as grete a clerke as he is /first to haue p"""'^- 
 turned to Paulis argument and loked more diligently whyther 
 Paule had so knytte it togither/and not to haue coupled 
 paulis consequence with an antecedence of his own ymagina- 
 cion / For this is Paulis argument. If we haue but in thys l}fe
 
 14 The confutacion QyFe^'.S.' 
 
 onely oure hope fastened in christe/so were we miserablest 
 of al men. He saith not If ther were no resurreccion / for so 
 m3'ght his antecedence be true and his consequence false: 
 for admitted that as T[indale]. allegeth him /there were no 
 resurreccion /yet foloweth it not that the electe nowe de- 
 parted beinge (as now at laste he is compelled to graunt) in 
 'no worse case then christis spirit was from his deth tyl he 
 rose agen/be most miserable of al men: for they that be 
 yet a lyue/and they that be dead and not receyued into 
 Abrahams bosom but in hel in tormentis be miche more 
 miserable. But what saith T[indale]. to his own argument : 
 for Paul made it not/verely euen thus. 
 
 Tindal Nay Panic thou art viilcrned / Go to in. More and 
 lerne a new waye. We be not most miserable thoughe we ryse not 
 agene /for oure soidis go to heuen as sone as we be dead. 
 
 Joye. This saith Tinl'dale]. yroniously in a mokas though 
 it were false/that oure soulis as sone as we be dead shulde 
 go to heuen. 
 
 Tindal And ar there in as grete ioye as Christ that is rysen 
 agayne. 
 
 Joye. In heuen dare I saye that thei be : ye and that in 
 ioye /if they dye in the lorde/but whether in as grete ioye 
 as christ himselfe/let More and T[indaleJ. dispute it. 
 
 Tindal And I memel saith T[indale] . that Paide had not 
 coicnforted the Thessalonians wyth tliat doctryne / if he had wist it / 
 that the soulis of their dead had bene in ioye as he dyd wyth the 
 resurreccion that their dead should ryse agen. 
 
 Joye. Neuer meruel at it Tindale/for Paule thought 
 this present consolacion sufficient and could haue counforted 
 them then with many mo /as with this of Christ. Joan. v. 
 that who so here my worde and beleue in hym that hath sent 
 me /hath lyfe euerlastinge and shall not come into con- 
 dempnacion/but is passed ouer from dethe to lyfe. whiche 
 consolacion because in that place and at that tyme Paule 
 spake it not : is it a good argument that ther was non[e] siche? 
 ye must beware (syr) how ye argew a negatiuis / for siche 
 kynde of arguments be the worste and feblest that ye can 
 make. It is a naughty argument /Paule dyd not comfort 
 them with that doctrine /but with another as good /ergo that 
 doctrine was false or was not in the world ? ye may not iuge 
 Paule as ignoraunt as you be in it /because he did not then
 
 .7F?b/i535.] ^/ Tindals opinion. 15 
 
 and there expresse it for in other places he declareth and 
 techeth that doctrine plenteously ynoughe. 
 
 Now reade Tinda^le]. wordis in hys answere to W. Moris 
 fourth boke/and loke whether he graunteth not cxij. liefthe 
 playnly that the sculis sleap tyll domes daye/and secondesyde. 
 whether he calleth not the doctryne that they shulde lyue 
 euer : heythen and fleshly doctryne of the Philosophers 
 ioyned wyth the popis doctrine. And agayn in the .cxviij. 
 leif where vnto he remitted the reader in his table Cxviii. leif. 
 withe thys sentence /Soulis sleap /belying Christe and hys 
 Apostles saynge that they taughtenonTejOther/ And yet bothe 
 there in his answers and in his exposition vpon Johns Pystle 
 apon this text. And now lytle chyldren abyde in him /that 
 when he shall apeare. &c. He sayth yt is a depe secrete layd 
 vp in gods tresury And yet a lytle before vpon thys text. 
 And he is the satisfaccion &c. He bryngeth in Tindais wordes 
 Pauletellyngealongetale in hys sleap (yf Tin [dale's], thfm's'dfe".^' 
 doctryne be trew) and maketh Paule at laste to confessethat 
 he himself with other sayntis be in heuen/ contrary to hys 
 own saynge/read the. xvj. lyne the fyrste syde of the. xij. 
 leif of the exposicyon of that text. And he is the satisfaccion 
 &c. And ther shalt thou se how Tindais wordis fight agenst 
 them selfe. Finally yf yt be so depe a secrete /no scripture 
 to make mencion of their state / I wounder what made Tindale 
 so bolde to saye and to wryte yt to /that thei sleap /and that 
 thei be not in heuen : and now at last to thinke thei be in no 
 worse case then was cristis spirit aftir his dethe vntil his 
 resurreccion. Aftir I had sene theise places and known 
 Tindais erroneouse opinion I resoned wyth hym as we walked 
 togither in the feeld more then once or twyse : bryngyng 
 ageynst him siche textis as me thought /proued playnely 
 agenst hym /as when christe answerde the theif hangyng by 
 his crosse saying. This daye thou shalt be with Luc. 23 
 me in paradyse. where I sayd It is manifest that if christe 
 had that daye commended hys spirit into hys fathers handis 
 in heuen (as he dyd indeed) and promj'sed that the spirit of 
 the theif shuld be with his spirit (for their bodies were not 
 togither) it must nedys folowthat hys spirit was with ^ . 
 cristis spirit in heuen. And to expresse the place taken for heuen 
 more playnly christe added saying/ In paradyse/ ^'^°'^-"- 
 which isnotelsthenin heuen. whych one autoritealbe it/it had
 
 G. Joye- 
 Feb. 1535. 
 
 16 The confiitacio7i Q^ 
 
 bene sufficient for any mane that wolde haue admytted and 
 receyued the sengle and playn veryte of cristis worde/yet I 
 brought forthe christes wordis agayn describing the state of 
 the faithful and vnfaithful aftir this lyfe/ saying. Math. viij. 
 I tell you yerely that many shal come from the east and west 
 and shal sit down to eat with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in 
 the kyngdom of heuen/that is to saye/shalbe associated vnto 
 Abraham and Isaac to be parte takers of their ioye and 
 fruicyon in heuen/but the chyldren of the kyngdom of the 
 deuyl shalbe cast forth into extreme derknesses where shalbe 
 wepinge and gnasshing of tethe. This sitting downe at 
 Abrahams table vvith Abraham / is not els but Abrahams bosome 
 bosom. ij^tQ which all that resembled Abraham in faith / aftir 
 
 their departinge were receyued /as ye maye se of Lazarus. 
 Luke. xvj. where the state of the electe and of the repro- 
 bated immediatly after their deth is described /th[e]electe to 
 be borne of aungels into Abrahams bosome as was Lazarus/ 
 and the reprobated to be caste into hell into tormentis wyth 
 2. cor. 5 Erthy the ryche gloton. Then alleged I Paule saying : For 
 ou'^rfcorrui- ^^^ kuowc that yf cure erthye tabernacle where in 
 tibie bodye we dwcll Were destroyed / yet haue we a perpetual 
 
 Heuenly taber- . , r ^ J -^ ,. . . . ^ , 
 
 nacie/isthat mapsion not made with handis/m heuen : of these 
 o°usl ""prefence mansions all redy prepared of christe yt is wryten. 
 of God. Joan, xiiij. And at last Paule affirmeth that to be 
 
 absent from the bodye /is to be present with god /saying, we 
 haue confydence and aproue thys to be beter/that is to weit/ 
 to be absent from the bodye and to be present wyth god/ 
 which saying is spoken of the state of soulis now beyng with 
 sieapisoneiy god / abscut fromc theyr bodyes yet a sleape in the 
 
 appropriated to "^ , ' ,11, ,-1 111 • 1 ^ 
 
 the bodyes. erttie tyll thei be awaked and raised vp at the 
 general iugement. Unto this pertayneth his sayingis also 
 Phi. I. vnto the Philippians/ affirming that dethe is to 
 
 himself more aduauntage then here to lyue : and therfore he 
 desired to be losed from his bodye that he might be with 
 criste his life : and this state to be miche beter then the lyfe 
 apoi4 of thisworlde. Then I alleged John in the Apocalipse 
 
 describing the states bothe of the dampned and also of the 
 blessed that dye in the lorde hence forthe : which sith they 
 be blessed from their dethe forth /it must nedis folow that 
 apo. 20. thei be in blysse in heuen. And John repetyng the 
 
 same state describyng it almost withe the same wordis saith"
 
 ?b.^i°535'] ^f Tindals ophiion. 17 
 
 27 Feb. 1535 
 
 those souHs were alyue and raigned with crist. M. j'ere &c. 
 and calleth that lyfe of the soulis I primami^esnyrec- The first resur- 
 
 •^ - ' / - . , ^ reccio 
 
 reccion, is the 
 
 tionein / the first resurreccion : and hym blessed and lyfofthesouUs. 
 holy which hath his parte in the fyrste resurreccion : here is 
 it playn that this worde Resurredio is not euery where taken 
 a lyke as T[indalej. saith/and John describet.i the state of 
 the seconde resurreccion immediatly in the same cap. and 
 calleth the state of the dampned the seconde dethe by whiche 
 correlatiuis calling it the first resurreccion in respecte of the 
 seconde /and those antithesis and puttyng one contrary 
 agenst another euery reader maye gather whiche is the first 
 lyf/and the firste dethe /whiche is the seconde dethe and 
 seconde resurreccion. 
 
 But these playn testimonyes of the scripture wolde take 
 no place with Tindal/for he wrested and writeth them con- 
 trary to his own doctryne out of their proper and pure sence 
 with fayned gloses to shift and seke holes / he aftir his wont [ed] 
 disdaynful maner agenst me fylipt them forth betwene hys 
 fynger and his thombe/and what disdaynfull and obprobrious 
 wordis he gaue me for so resoning agenst hym I wyll not 
 now reherce/lest I shuld minysshe the good opinion that 
 some men haue in him. 
 
 Also ther is a playne descripcion of the state where vnto 
 the soulis departed in crist he ar receyued Hebr. xij. ye ar not 
 come vnto the hill Sinai which none might touche : but ye 
 are come vnto the mounte zion the cite of the lyuing god / the 
 heuenly Jerusalem /and vnto the innumerable company of 
 aungels vnto the congregacion of our former first begoten 
 fathers writen togither in heuen/and to god the iuge of al 
 men /and vnto the spiritis of the pure iuste and vnto Jesus 
 criste the mediatour of the newe couenant euen vnto the 
 bespreigned bloude. Here isyt playne /that in this heuenly 
 Jerusalem ar now the congregacion of our former fathers and 
 the spirites of the iuste men /for aftir the generall resurrec- 
 cion /this congregacion shalbe no spiritis /but the company 
 of very men hauyng flesshe and bone /whiche the spiritis 
 haue not : crist sayng to his disciples fele and touche me/ 
 for a spyrit hath nether flesshe nor bones. 
 
 But at laste I remember that I made hym thys reason/ 
 saynge. Syr ye knowe that christe is our head/ 1. cor. 15 
 and we his members /and altogither hysbodye/ye knowe also
 
 iS The confiUacion of Tindals opinion. [^^ F^b.'lsss'. 
 
 that christe is the firste frutis/and fore leader of them 
 that sleap/Then I argewed thus /The bodye must nedis 
 loan. 14 and. 17 folow the head / aiid whotherthe head went thither 
 must the bodye folow (for crist optayned of his father that 
 wheresoeuer he shuld be /there shulde his faithful be with 
 him to se his glorie) but christis spirit departed slept not 
 oute of heuen / but wente into the fathers handis in heuen / 
 wherfore euen so shall ours aftir our dethe/if we dye his 
 membres and in the lorde : 
 
 This reason did so byght Tindal/and stoke so faste vpon 
 hym that he coude not shake it of/ but is now at laste 
 (thanked be god) constrayned to saye with me in hys goodly 
 Tindai godly pistle agenst me / that I thynke (he dare not 
 
 yet constantly affyrme it) the soulis departed in the faith oj 
 crist to he in no worse case then the soule of criste was from the 
 tyme he delyuered his spirit into the handis of his father vntyll the 
 rcsiirreccion of hys bodye. 
 
 Joye. Here maye euery reader se / that though he thinketh 
 now other wyse then he hathe wryten in so many placis/ 
 and now thynketh the very same that I euer affirmed and 
 obiected agenste him/yet had he leuer ageinst his owne con- 
 science thus enuyously withe so many spightfuU lyes and 
 sclaunders vnto my perpetuall infamy /hauyng no respecte 
 vnto the sclaunders and hurte mynistred vnto the congre- 
 gacion of Christe /nor yet to the gaudye and reioyse of our 
 aduersaries/to haue wryten agenst me then to refrayned his 
 penne and aknowleged hys errour. So prowd and arrogant 
 are they that stonde so hyghly in their own consayght and 
 false opinion /pertinatly to defende it though thei se it right 
 false /rather then thei wolde seme conuicted especially of 
 any simple and one that apereth not so wel lerned as thei be 
 them selues.
 
 27 Feb. {535'-] ^^^^ Apology e and answer e, &c. 
 
 ^y 
 
 ut let vs now here Tindals vncharitable 
 pistle set before hys newe Testament thus 
 tytled. 
 
 Tindal Vylliam Tindaljyet once more to 
 the Christen Reader. [/. ix-i 
 
 Joye. Tindale shulde haue goten hym 
 more honesty /and lesse shame /yf he had 
 writen once lesse to the reader. 
 
 Tindal Thou shalt vnderstonde (most dere reader) when I had 
 taken in hande to loke ouer the newe testament agayn / and to 
 compare it with the greke / and to mendewhatso eiier I conde fynde 
 amysse and had almost fynesshed the lahoiire. [/>. ix.] 
 
 Joye. It was but loked ouer in deed nothinge performing 
 his so large promyses added in the later ende of his lirst trans- 
 lacion to the reader /and I wounder how he coude compare 
 yt with greke sith himselfe is not so exquysitely sene thereyn. 
 
 Tindal George Joye secretly toke in hand to correct it alsoj 
 by what occasyon his conscyence knoweth : and preuented me / in 
 somoch/that his correccion was printed in greate noinnbre/yer 
 myne beganne. When it was spyed and worde brought me / though 
 it semed to dyiiers other that George Joye had not vsed the offyce 
 off an honat man I seynge he knewe that I was in correctynge it 
 my selfe : nether dyd walke aftir the rules of the hue and softenes 
 which Christe and hys disciples teache vs / howe that we shulde do 
 nothynge of stryfe to moiie debate j or of vayne glorie / or of 
 couctousnes. yet I toke the thinge in worth as I have done dy tiers 
 other in tymes past as one that haue more experience off the nature 
 and disposicion off that mannes complexyon / and supposed that a 
 lytle spyse off couetousnes and vayne glorye j {two blynde goydes) 
 had bene the onlye cause that moued him so to do J aboute which 
 thinges I striue with no man : and so folowed aftir and corrected 
 forth and caused this to be printed without surmyse or lokynge on 
 hys corrcctyon. [/• ix-l 
 
 Joye. Lo good Reder/here mayst thou se of what nature 
 
 EXG. sc//. Lib. No. 13. 3
 
 20 The Apolooye and answerc [^^ F?b.{°53s*. 
 
 and complexion T[indale]. is so sodenly fyercely and boldely 
 ^Noiiteiudi- |-Q choppe in to any mannis conscience and so to 
 
 care vt von i i rr- r i • • 
 
 iudkemiui vsurpc and preuent the omce ot god ni lugment 
 which is onely the enseer and sercher of herte and mynde. 
 Thys godly man/iugeth and noteth mevayngloriousecuriouse 
 and couetouse/and al for correcking a false copie of the 
 testament that thei mought be the trwelyer printed agen /and 
 so not so many false bokis solde into the realme [England] to 
 the hurt and deceyt of the byers and reders of them. I cor- 
 reked but the false copye wherby and aftir whyche the printer 
 dyd sette his boke and correcked the same himself in the presse. 
 
 But I shall now playnly and sengly (for the trowth knoweth 
 no fucated polesshed and paynted oracion) declare vnto euery 
 man/wherof/howe/and by whom I was moued and desyered 
 to correcke this false copie that shulde els haue brought 
 forth mo then two thousand falser boke more then euer 
 englond had before. 
 
 First /thou shalt knowe that Tindal aboute. viij. or. ix. 
 yere a goo translated and printed the new testament in a mean 
 great volume /but yet wyth oute Kalender/concordancesin the 
 margent/ and table in th[e]ende. And a non aftir the d[e]wche 
 men gote a copye and printed it agen in a small volume 
 adding the kalendare in the begynning/ concordances in the 
 margent /and the table in th[e]ende. But yet /for that they 
 had no englisshe man to correcke the setting /thei themselue 
 hauyng not the knowlege of our tongue /were compelled to 
 make many mo fautes then were in the copye /and so cor- 
 rupted the boke that the simple reder might ofte tym.es be 
 taryed and steek. 
 
 Aftir this thei printed it agein also without a correctour in 
 a greatter letter and volume with the figures in th[e]apocalipse 
 whiche were therfore miche falser then their firste. 
 
 when these two pryntes (there were of them bothe 
 aboute v. thousand bokis printed) were al soulde more 
 then a twelue moneth agoo [i.e., before Fchniary, 1534] / 
 Tind'ale]. was pricked forthe to take the testament in hande/ 
 to print it and correcke it as he professeth and promyseth 
 to do in the later ende of his first translacion. But 
 T^indale]. prolonged and differred so necessary a thing and 
 so iust desyers of many men. In so miche that in the 
 mean ceason/the dewch men prynted it agen the thyrde
 
 27 F?b/i535'.] ^^^^^ Tindals pistle. 2i 
 
 t3'me {in the Summer of 1534] in a small volume lyke their firste 
 prynt/but miche more false then euer it was before. And yet 
 was T^indale]. here called vpon agen/seyng there were so 
 many false printed bokis stil put forth and bought vp so fast 
 (for now was ther geuen thanked be god a lytel space to breath 
 and reste vnto christis chirche aftir so longe and greuouse 
 persecucion for reading the bokes) But yet before this thyrd 
 tyme of printing the boke/the printer desiered me to correcke 
 it. And I sayd It were wel done (if ye printed them agene) 
 to make them truer/ and not to deceiue our nacion with any 
 mo false bokis /neuertheles I suppose that T[indale]. him- 
 self wil put it forth more perfait and newly corrected/ 
 which if he do /yours shalbe naught set by nor neuer solde. 
 This not withstanding yet thei printed them [in the Summer 
 of 1534] and that most false and aboute. ij. M. bokis /and had 
 shortly solde them all. 
 
 Al this longe while TLindale]. slept /for nothing came from 
 him as farre as I coude perceiue. 
 
 Then the dewche began to printe them [in August, 1534] 
 the fowrth tyme because thei sawe no man els goyng 
 aboute them /and aftir thei had printed the first leif which 
 copye another englissh man had correcked to them /thei 
 came to me and desiered me to correcke them their copie/ 
 whom I answered as before /that if TLindale]. amende it with 
 so gret diligence as he promysethe/ yours wilbe neuer solde. 
 yisse quod thei /for if he prynte. ij. m. and we as many /what 
 is so litle a noumber for all englond ? and we wil sel ours beter 
 cheape/and therfore we doubt not of the sale : so that I per- 
 ceyued well and was suer/that whether I had correcked theyr 
 copye ornot/ thei had goneforth with their worke and had geuen 
 vs. ij. m. mo bokis falselyer printed then euer we had before. 
 
 Then I thus considred with myself: englond hath ynowe 
 and to many false testaments and is now likely to haue 
 many more : ye and that whether T[indale]. correck his or 
 no /yet shal these now in hand go forth vncorrecked to/ 
 except somebody correck them : And what T[indale]. dothe 
 I wote not / he maketh me nothing of his counsel / I se nothyng 
 come from him all this longe whyle. wherin with the helpe 
 that he bathe /that is to saye one bothe to wryte yt and to 
 correcke it in the presse/he myght haue done it thryse sence 
 he was first moued to do it. For T[indale]. I know wel was
 
 2 2 Th\e\Tipologye and anszuere [^^ F?b/is3s! 
 
 not able to do yt with out siche an helper which he hatha 
 euer had hitherto. 
 
 Aftirthis (I saye) consydered/the printer came to me agen 
 and offred me. ij. stuuers and an halfe for the correcking of 
 euery sheet of the copye/ which folden contayneth. xvj. leaues/ 
 and for thre stuuers which is. iiij. pense halpeny starhng/I 
 promised to do it /so that in al I had for my labour but. xiiij. 
 shylyngis flemesshe \this amount fixes the number of pages in 
 the tiny volume of this Fourth surreptitious edition, 0/2000 copies ; 
 a copy of which is in the Grenville Collection, British Museum. 14 
 Flemish=:i2 English shillings sterling at gd. for two sheets of 16 
 leaves = ^2 sheets or 512 leaves] which labour/ had not thegood- 
 nes of the deede and comon profyte and helpe to the readers 
 compelled me more then the money /I wolde not haue done 
 yt for. V. tymes so miche/the copie was so corrupt and espe- 
 cially the table: and yet saith T[indalei. I did it of couet- 
 ousnes : If this be couetousnes / then was Tindal moche 
 more couetou^e/for he (as I her say) toke. x. ponde for his/ 
 correccion. I dyd it also/sayth he/of curiositie and vayn- 
 glory/ye and that secretly: and did not put to my name 
 whiche / I saye / be two euydent tokens that I sought no vayn- 
 glory/for he that doth a thing secretly and putteth out hys 
 name /how seketh he vaynglory ? and yet is not the man 
 ashamed to wryte that vaynglory and couetousnes where my 
 two blynde goides/but I tell Tin [dale], agen /that if malyce 
 and enuy (for all his holy protestacions) had not bene his 
 two blynde goidis/he wold neuer haue thus falsely/ vnchari- 
 tably/and so spightfully belyed and sclaundred me with so 
 perpetual an infamie. Tin [dale], saith I walked not aftir the 
 rules of loue and softenes/but let men read how maliciously 
 he belyeth and sclaundereth me for wel doing : and iuge what 
 rule of loue and softnes he obseruethe. It is greate shame 
 to the teacher when his owne deedis and wordis reproue and 
 condempne himself. He hath grete experience of my natural 
 disposicion and complexion saith he. But I wyll not be his 
 Phisicion and decerne his water at this tyme. And as for 
 his two disciplis that gaped so longe for their masters morsel 
 that thei might haue the aduauntage of the sale of his bokis 
 of which one saya vnto me. It were almose he were hanged 
 that correcketh the testament for the dewch/and the tother 
 harped on his masters vntwned string/ saying that because
 
 27F?b/i?35-] ^^^^^ Tindals pistle. 23 
 
 I englissh Resurreccion the lyfe aftir this /men gatherd that 
 I denied the general resurreccion : which errour (by their 
 own sayng) was gathred longe before this boke was printed/ 
 vnto which ether of theis disciples I semed no honest man 
 for correcking the copye/I wil not now name them /nor yet 
 shew how one of them / neuer I dare say seyng. s. Jerome de 
 Optimo genere interpretandi / yet toke vpon him to teche me how 
 I shuld translat the scripturis/ where I shuld geue worde for 
 worde/and when I shulde make scholias/notis/and gloses 
 in the mergent as himself and hys master doith. But in 
 good faithe as for me I had as lief put the trvvthe in the text 
 as in the margent and excepte the glose expowne the text 
 (as many of theirs do not) or where the text is playn ynough: 
 I had as lief leue siche fryuole gloses clene out. I wolde 
 the scripture were so puerly and plyanly translated that it 
 neded nether note /glose nor scholia /so that the reder might 
 once swimme without a corke. But this testament was 
 printed or T[indale's]. was begun /and that not by my preuen- 
 cion [anticipation] I hut by the printers quicke expedicion and 
 T [indale's]. own longe sleaping / for as for me I had nothing to 
 do with the printing therof/ but correcked their copie only/ as 
 where I founde a worde falsely printed / 1 mended it : and 
 when I came to some derke sentencis that no reason coude 
 be gathered of them whether it was by the ignorance of the 
 first translatour or of the prynter/I had the latyne text by 
 me and made yt playn : and where any sentence was vnper- 
 fite or clene left oute I restored it agene : and gaue many 
 wordis their pure and natiue significacion in their places 
 which thei had not before. For my conscience so compelled 
 me to do /and not willingly and wetingly to slip ouer siche 
 fautes into the hurte of the text or hinderance of the reder 
 
 But to certifye the (good indifferent reder) wyth what con- 
 science and discrecion Tin[dale]. wrote this vnsober pistle 
 agenst me /thou shalt here after se/that of some greuouse 
 crimes he accuseth and condempneth me of an hearsaye or 
 of the informacion by other men. 
 
 Tindal That my curiosite shidd haue drawne no small noumhcr 
 vtterly to denye the Resurreccion of the bodye / affirming that the 
 soule departed is the spiritual bodie of the resurreccion j and other 
 resurreccion shal there none be. [/• x.] 
 
 Joye. This informacion T[indale]. bringeth in /in the
 
 24 TJi\e\ipologye and answer e [^^ F?b."l5l5; 
 
 seconde leif of his pistle to confirme the same sclaunderouse 
 lye ymagened of hys owne brayne/ adding with a constant 
 affirmacion these wordis. 
 
 Tindal And of at this is George Joyes vnquiet curiosite the 
 hole occasion. r/. xi.] 
 
 Joye. This shameles lye and sclaunderouse affirmacion 
 Ttindale]. is not ashamed to prynte/onely because I saye 
 that there is a lyf aftir this wherein the blessed spirits de- 
 parted lyue in heuen with criste (for this is his wyse argu- 
 ment/he that putteth the soulis in heuen before domes daye 
 stealeth away the resurreccion of their bodyes / Ge. Joye 
 sayth they be in heuen / ergo he denyed the resurreccion) but 
 also because he is so enformed. Besydis thys condempnacion 
 of me by hearsaye or enformacion of hys faccyon : he is not 
 ashamed of hys owne brayne to affirme and to wryte it/ 
 saying in the same fowrthe peise [paragraph] of his pistle thus. 
 
 Tindal Moreouer jye shal vnderstonde that George Joye hath 
 had of a longe tyme merueloiise ymaginacions about this worde 
 Resurreccion that it shidde be taken for the state of the soidis 
 departed &c. [/. x.] 
 
 Joye. which same meruelouse ymaginacion/ John apo. 
 XX. hath : calling that state or lyfe the first resurreccion : 
 Lo. Nowe yf T[indale]. nor yet his wyse enformers cannot 
 proue nor iustifye these sclaunderouse lyes vpon me /as I 
 know well they neuer shall as euery man maye se me in my 
 bokis constantly wrytinge and affirmyng the Resurreccion 
 of our bodyes at domes daye which (I thanke god) I neuer 
 douted of: may ye not se then the maliciouse entent / shrewed 
 purpose /and corrupt conscience of this man for all his holy 
 protestacions/thus temerariously and abominably to write 
 to defame and sclaunder me ? Ar not these the venomouse 
 tethe of vepers that thus gnawe a nother mannis name ? 
 ar thei not spearis and dartis and their tongues as sharpe as 
 Psai. 57. swerdis as the prophet paynteth them ? whette thei 
 Psai. 140. not their tongues lyke serpents ? nourysshe thei 
 not adders venome with their lippes ? yisse verely. For the 
 psai. 5 trowth is not in their mouthes sayth Dauid : They 
 
 are corrupted within /their throte is an open stynkyng graue/ 
 wyth their tongues they flater and deceyue. Here may ye 
 smel out of what stynkyng breste and poysoned virulent 
 throte thys peivisshe Pystle spyrethe and breathed forthe.
 
 .7 Feb.{°535.] ^^^^^ Tliidals pisUc. 25 
 
 But yet here first of all/T[indak]. (as ye maye se)accuseth 
 and dampneth me /of coniecture and temerariouse iugement/ 
 to be vnhonest/not walking afcir christis rules of loue and 
 softnes/but rather to be a sediciouse persone mouing stryfe 
 and debate /to be vayngloriouse/curiouse/and couetouse and 
 I cannot tell you what. But ere T[indalej. had thus by open 
 writing and prynting it to /accused and dampned me/yt had 
 become him (yf he had wylled to be taken for a cristen man) 
 firste to haue knowne these vices pryuately correcked be- 
 twene me and them whom I had with these synnes offended 
 and eft aftir for my incorrigible and vntractable hardnes not 
 hearing the chirche / to haue also offended yt openly casting me 
 out of yt / as crist techeth vs : and not thus fyercely and sodenly 
 of a lyght and false coniecture and temerariouse iugement (I 
 wil say no worse) to preuent {anticipate] bothe the iugement 
 of god and man and to vsurpe the offyce of god before he 
 come to iuge vs bothe / nothyng feryng his terrible thretening/ 
 saing Juge noman lest ye be iuged/condempne not lest ye be 
 condempned your selues. TLindale]. condemneth mat. 7. luc.6. 
 me of curiosite/but iuge (indifferent reder) whither this be 
 not an vnquiet vayn curyouse touche to crepe into a nother 
 mannis conscience curiously to serche accuse and condempne / 
 when he shuld haue descended rather into his own / examining 
 himselfe of what affeccion and minde he wolde write so many 
 lyes and sclaunders of his brother of so light coniecture and 
 heresayes. If I had bene gilty [of] al these fautes / it had bene 
 Tin [dale's], parte to haue had compassion rather vpon me /to 
 w-arne/to exhorte me /then so sodenly and spyghtfully to 
 haue had accused me so openly /and that wyth so perpetual 
 and haynouse a sclaunder of my name that himselfe (though 
 he wolde) yet can he not reuoke it and restore it me agene. 
 He shuld haue consydered that god commaundeth vs to be 
 eche others seruants/and not so cruell iuges and con- 
 dempners/ namely of siche light coniectures. what Ro. 14 
 hath Tiindale]. to do to iuge a nother mannis seruant? what 
 folehardines is it to crepe out of our own consciences curiously 
 to serche other mennis hertis ? ye and that to iuge and con- 
 dempne them by open and perpetuall bokis ? I haue god my 
 iuge / and therefore nede I not Tindals temerariouse iugement : 
 ether I stande or fall vnto my nown lorde/yea he is redye/ 
 yf I fall / merciably to lifte me vp agayn/and to sustayn me 
 that I fall not.
 
 26 The Apologye and answere [27 F?b/i53s.' 
 
 But TfindaleJ. and his goodly enformers thought /it was 
 no honest mannis touche to correcke a false copye of the 
 testament /which yf yt had not be done at that tyme / 
 ther had bene printed and solde two. M. mo falser bokis 
 then euer before : thys semed no honest touche to them 
 that had bought Tindals copy corrected for ten ponde as I 
 herde saye/and shuld haue the auauntage of the first sale/ 
 for it semed to them /that the mo trvver testaments /the lesse 
 to be their auauntage : but had these that I correcked/gone 
 forth falser then eny wother before /and had I refused the 
 correccion of them /and so all the byers and reders to haue 
 ben vtterly deceyued with them /then had I plaid the honest 
 man : then wold not one of them (as he did) haue wisshed me 
 hanged for my labour. But nowe to haue correct that false 
 copy that the testaments myght be the trwlyer prynted for 
 the edifying of the reders/is aftyr T[indale's]. charite/a dede 
 of stryfe and debate /and of one that wulketh not aftir the 
 rules of loue and softnes whych Tindale/Christe I shulde 
 saye / and hys disciples teach vs. To correck the false copye 
 that the holy testament myght be the perfytlyer red and 
 vnderstonden/that the reders be not taried nor seduced is 
 now aftir TLindale]. and his enformers a touche of vaynglory/ 
 curiosite/and couetousnes blynde gydis &c. For yf I had 
 chaunged neuer a worde in the boke/but onely correcked 
 those wordis whyche were falsely printed before in the copye/ 
 5'et had T[indalei. in this first peise of hispistle thus accused 
 iuged and condempned me gilty of al these sayd vices as hys 
 own wordis testifye and as euery man maye perceyue his 
 mynde that wil expende and cons3-dere his processe : ioyninge 
 this peise vnto that at foloweth. 
 
 Tindal But when the pryntynge of myne was almost fynesshed j 
 one brought me a copie and shewed me so manye places j in soche 
 wyse altered that I was astonyed and wondered not a lytle what 
 furye had dryiien him to make soche chaunge and to call yt a 
 diligent correction. For thorow oute Mat. Mark and Luke 
 perpetually : and ofte in the actees / and sometyme in John and 
 also in the hebrues/ where he fyndeth this worde Resurreccion / he 
 channgeth yt into the lyfe after this lyfe / or verie lyfe j and soche 
 lyk I as one that abhorred the name of the resurreccion. [//.ix-x.] 
 
 Joye. Se how this man exaggereth and heapeth togyther 
 so many placis so altered making himself to be astonned and
 
 27F?b.5l] ^^^^^ Tindals pisile. I'J 
 
 to woundre of what furye I was caryed to ,s:eue this one 
 worde Resurreccion hys very ryght significacion : and yet of 
 so many places he can shew but one sely worde altered into 
 his right significacion as I haue sufficiently proued/ whiche 
 worde in all the thre euangelists telling al the same thing/ 
 haue but one and euer the same significacion in those thre 
 placis and in John the. v. cap. and in the hebrewes ca. xj. 
 also a lyke. But and yf Tin[dale]. dirst haue shewed of so 
 many places any one mo so chaunged/men shuld haue 
 plainly sene/my diligent correccion to haue micnded his 
 negligent (I wil not saye his false) translacion. And yet 
 he woundreth of what furie I was drouen thus to do. Softe 
 and pacient/good wordis Tindale : and no furiouse fumes/ 
 remember your rules of loue and softenes aftir the which a 
 litel before your self pretende to walke/and me to haue 
 broken them /and take not your selfe no more by the nose/ 
 prease not so furiously vpon me as to saye I abhorre the 
 name of the Resurreccion for geuing it in his place his right 
 significacion /which I did of no furie but of good zele vnto 
 the trueth/lest the reader myght be seduced with you be- 
 leuing there is no lyfe of soulis departed : but to lye a sleape 
 without heuen tyl domes daye/For in so englysshing the 
 worde I do no more abhorre the name of the resurreccion 
 then do your selfe in the. xj. cap. to the hebrevvs where youre 
 selfe call yt lyfe also : and haue graunted it me that yt so 
 signifyeth. If I denye the resurreccion for so englysshing 
 yt / so do you denye hell for englisshing Infermis a graue. 
 
 Tindal // that chatmcejto tiirne resurreccion into lyfe after 
 this lyfe I be a dyligent correccion I then must my translacion be 
 fautie in those places / and saynt Jeromes J and all the translatours 
 that eiier I heard of in what tonge so ener it be /from the apostles 
 vnto tJiis hys dyligent correccion {as he calleth it) which whither it 
 be so or no / 1 permit it to otlier menncs indgementes. EAx.i 
 
 Joye. whether my correccion in this place be a diligent 
 correccion / and Tin[dale's]. translacion fautye or no / let better 
 lerned then we bothe be iuges. Nether foloweth yt/that for 
 be cause ether myne be diligent /or T[indalej. be fautye/ 
 saynt Jerom[e]s (whyche neuer that I red translated it into 
 englisshe) shulde be fautye in latyne/for he translated but 
 oute of greke into latyn (yf he dyd translate it) vnderstanding 
 (I dare saye) by thys worde Resurrcctio in those places the
 
 28 The Apologye and answer e [^ fS"^i°^^' 
 
 lyfe of soulis departed or the first resurreccion as John 
 apo. 20 calleth yt/and not the generall resurreccion as 
 
 Tin [dale] dremeth. S. Jerome knewe ful wel that the worde 
 in hebrevv had mo significacions then the resurreccion of the 
 flesshe/and did not euery where translate the hebrew verbe 
 into_vS//ro-o/as I haue shewed before al egad in Isaye. 
 
 Tindal But of thys I chalmge George Joye / that he did not 
 put his owne name therto and call yt rather his owne tra[n]slacion : 
 and that he playeth boo pepe / and in some of hys bookes pttttcth in 
 his name and title / and in some kepeth it oute. y,. x.] 
 
 Joye. If George Joye playth bo peep for not putting to 
 his name /then doth Tin [dale], play bo peep with the testa- 
 ment first translated wher he did not put to his name to 
 avoyd vaynglory : And. S. Paule (by this wyse reason) playd 
 bo peep wythe hys pistle to the hebrews. Also here T[indale]. 
 chalengeth me be cause I called yt not rather my nowne 
 translacion/oh good lorde what occasions this man honteth 
 for agenst me? Truth yt is that Solomon sayth prouer. 
 xviij. he that delighteth in dissension /taketh of euery thing 
 an occasyon to ch} de. Shuld I haue called yt my translacion 
 for correcking the fawty and corrupt copye/or for englisshing 
 resurreccion the very lyfe aftir this ? If I had so done verely 
 T[indale]. had had a iuste cause to haue writen agenst me 
 for lying and stealing awaye the glorie of his name for first 
 translating the testament /But it was happie that the printer 
 in making the title called yt a diligent correccion and not a 
 translacion T[indale]. here addeth to my name /my title to. 
 I cannot tell what he meaneth by my title: except yt be/ 
 that in some of my bokis I write that I was some tyme fellow 
 of Peter College in Camebridge for the more difference be- 
 twene a nother man that perchaunce might haue the same 
 name that I haue /And yf thys be the tytle that offendeth 
 T[indale]. I will hence forthe leaue yt oute. 
 
 Tindal // is lawfull for who will / to translate and shew his 
 myndc I though a tho^tsand had translated before him. [/.x.] 
 
 [Joye.] why then is T[indale]. thus angrie with me for 
 shewing my mynde (no not my minde but the mynde of crist) 
 vpon thys worde resiirrectio ? 
 
 Tindal But yt is not lawftdl {thynketh me) ner yet expedient 
 for the edifienge of the vmtie of the fayth of christ / that whosoeiier 
 u'iljshal by hys awne anctoryte J take another mannes translacion
 
 G.Toye.i ^j^iQ Tindals pis tie. 29 
 
 27 feb. 1535- J -i 
 
 and put oute and in and chaunge at pleasure / and cat it a correc- 
 cion. ^^■''■^ 
 
 Joye. God forbyd that T[indale]. shulde so thinke of hym- 
 selfe/that he hathe so exquysitly / (ye and that at firste) 
 translated the testament that yt cannot be mended /for he 
 aknowlegeth and proueth the contrary himself/ and desyerth 
 other men to mende yt : wherefore verely me thought it bothe 
 lawfull and expedyent so to do : ye and that by as good 
 autorite as he did first translate it vnperfaytly. Is yt not 
 lawful to correck that at is amysse lest the readers be ether 
 taryed or seduced? Aftir orygine/ Jerome translated and 
 ofte correcked the psalter and was desyered of Damasus then 
 bishop of Rome to correck the the new testamet/ which (I 
 am suer) thought it lawfull and expedient to /as we se dayly/ 
 other lerned men other wyse redyng and translating the 
 scriptures then dyd Jerome. Dyd all the olde doctours 
 translate /allege /and rede the scriptures a lyke ? Did they 
 stonde so highly in their own consaight that any one dys- 
 dayned to be correcked of a nother ? And shall we then 
 permytte vnto onely Tind^ale], but a man/farre inferior vnto 
 them both in lerning/ iugement/and vertew/to translate and 
 wryte what he lysteth noman so hardy to amende his fautis? 
 what profit and goodnes cometh of the diuersite of transla- 
 cions / rede S. Austen in his seconde boke de doctrina christiana 
 cap, xij. In the chirch of god as there be many and dyuerse 
 membres/so haue they many and sondry giftes/and one may 
 se in a nother mannis workis that he saw not himselfe. And 
 I doute not but there be /and shal come aftir vs/that canne 
 and shall correcke our workes and translacions in many 
 places and make them miche more perfayt and better for the 
 reader to vnderstande/and shulde we therfore brawll and 
 wryteagenst them asT indale> dothe agenstme? godforbyde/ 
 but rather thanke them and geue place as Paule teacheth. j. 
 Corinth .xiiij. 
 
 Tindal Moreouer/ye shall vnderstonde that George Joye hath 
 had of a longe tyme maruelouse ymaginacions aboute this worde 
 resurrcccion I that it shuld be taken for the state of the soules aftir 
 their departinge from their bodyes j and hath also {though he hath 
 been reasoned with thcrof and desyred to cease) yetsowen his doctrine 
 by secret letters on that syde the see [i.e., in England] j and caused 
 great division amonge the brethren. Insomoch that John Fryth
 
 30 T/i[e'\apologye and anszvere [^^ Fcb/issl'. 
 
 heyng in prison in the toure of London / a lille before his death 
 [on 4th July, 1533] /zc^ro/e that we shuld warne hym and desyer 
 him to cease I and wolde haue then wryten agaynst him j had I not 
 withstonde him. et cetera. L/. x.] 
 
 Joye. If Tindals parte had bene so trwe/and myne so 
 false for translatyng thysworde Resnrrectio / as he pretendeth: 
 ^h^'from'' "^his ^"'^ wold haue boden better by it /and haue stoken 
 cause, to lying nerer the probacion therof in his pystle as by the 
 
 and sclaunder- , r 1 • 11 -i-i i- 
 
 yng. kaye oi his whole cause prouing his translacion 
 
 trwe and myne false : and neuer haue had so farre swaruen 
 from his principal /as (al probacions for his parte /and the 
 confutacions of myn clene forgoten) a man caryed of what 
 furiouse affectis his tragical pistle declareth to fal to belying/ 
 defaming and sclaundering of any man : he shuld haue erst 
 proued his parte trw and myn false or he had thus raged and 
 rayled vpon me. But these crimes which he here openly 
 and falsely impingeth vnto me of his own head and cannot 
 iustifye them /he hath promysed before recorde to reuoke. 
 And if he be a trwe crysten man/sithe he cannot iustifye 
 his writing so vncircumspectly put forth and thrusted into 
 many handis/he must ether for fere of that terrible sentence 
 of god thretening al euill spekers/detractours and defamers 
 hisvengeaunce and wrath /orels if charite be so farre quenched 
 in his breste as hys maliciouse pistle proueth it /yet at leste 
 wise for very shame of these, iiij. honest men /before whom 
 and eft sens before me he promised to reuoke his writing of 
 me /he muste now reuoke his sclaunderouse and lying pistle 
 wherin he sayth that I abhorre the name of the resurreccion 
 and that I shuld denie it. Also here he imputeth vnto me 
 certain crimes of which he condempneth me of heresaye/ye 
 and that by the enformacion of other /That no small noumber 
 thorow my curiosite vtterly denye the resurreccion of the 
 bodyes &c. lo/good reader /Thus is not T[indale]. ashamed 
 nor afraid to write at th^ejenformacions (if there be eny sich) 
 of other men. T[indalel. shuld haue first considred what 
 men these were that so falsely enformed him /and of what 
 stomak and proof thei enformed him. For this dare I say 
 constantly (I haue yet the copie of the letters writen but onely 
 vnto one man /in which as euery man may se/it may be 
 assone and as lykely gathered that I denye that there is any 
 god as the resurreccion /but I do rather affirme yt/or that
 
 •?b ■^i?35.] ^^^^^ Tindah pistle, 3 1 
 
 27 Feb. I.S35 
 
 onely the soule departed is the spiritual bodie of the resur- 
 reccion as T[indale]. is enformed and here affirmeth the same 
 to confirme thys false enformacion. T[indale]. and his en- 
 formers shuld haue turned fyrst to the article in our credo 
 concerning the resurreccion which I translated / loking whether 
 I do not affirme it /and like wise in all placis of scripture 
 where so euer I fynde this worde Rcsurrectio signifying the 
 resurrection of oure bodyes.) But I dare saye: that yf 
 Tindals enformers whom by name I coude drawe out into 
 light (if T[indale]. saye it not of his owne head) were examined 
 of this reporte/that as they cannot for shame afhrme and 
 shew it to be taken of my letters /so shulde TLindale]. with 
 miche more shame to haue bene afrayd openly to wryte it / 
 adding this adsercion of his owne brayne. 
 
 Tindal A nd of all this is G. Joyes vnquyet curiosiie the hole 
 occasion I whether he be of the sayde faccion also I or not j to that 
 let him answer him sclfe. f/- '^'•l 
 
 Joye. Al this forsayd peise therfore is nothinge els (I take 
 god to recorde) but a continuall shamelesse lye and a 
 perpetual spightful sclaunder maliciously blowne togyther 
 vpon me out of Tin [dale's], mouthe. These false lyes and 
 enuyouse infamyes whether they can come forth of any 
 cristen breste or stande with siche holy adiuracions and 
 protestacions as he paynteth aftirward to colour his ypocrysy 
 and deadly hatered so long conceyued/noureshed in his brest 
 and now spitted oute vpon me let euery man iuge / 
 
 Forasforme / god know[e]th / 1 neuer had other ymaginacion 
 aboute this worde resurreccion then the significacion whych 
 I haue sufficiently declared. And if euer I had any wother 
 ymaginacions then that whiche in some placis (as I haue trans- 
 lated it) it signifyeth/euen the ferme faste permanent lyfe of 
 the soulis departed: and agenein some placis the resurreccion 
 of the flesshe as I haue declared yt/I adpele/prouoke/and 
 compell Tindals conscience to tell yt openly /and yf he can- 
 not/let him confesse his lye and knowleg how shamelessly 
 he sclaundereth me and reuoke it. Also where he sayth/ 
 that I haue ben reasoned wyth all and desyered to ceasse : 
 it is true that I reasoned with him of this mater twise or 
 or thryse and tolde him that he did well yf he reuoked his 
 erroneouse doctryne sowne so ofte in hys bokis : and if he 
 saith that it was he that desyered me to ceasse /I reasoned
 
 2 
 
 The Apologye and answere [27 r^b.S'- 
 
 wyth none els but onely with him /in good faith I shal tel 
 the trwthe/we neuer reasoned the mater but thorow his 
 impacience our disputacion euer ended with chyding and 
 brawHng in somiche that aftirwarde in hys exposicion vpon 
 John he stretched forth his penne agenst me as farre as he 
 dirst/but yet spared my name /at the whiche chaleng I 
 winked /yet taking yt not as ment of me because I loued 
 quyetnes not wylling that any man shuld know what hatred 
 he did euer beare me sence I came ouer/ 
 
 For when he coude not avoyd the manyfest scriptures nor 
 soyle the reasons brought agenst him /then the man began 
 to fume and chaafe calling me fole/ vnlerned/ with other 
 obprobriouse names : then I knew not the scriptures nor 
 what I sayd &c. and except T[indale]. call this his charit- 
 able desyer and louing monicion wherwith he desyerd me to 
 ceasse/in good fayth I neuer herd whother of hys mouthe. 
 I am sory to wryte this /but hys deadly lyes and maliciously 
 sclaunders compel me to do yt. 
 
 Tindal Then sayth he that I haue sowne my doctryne by 
 secrete letters on that syde the sea [i.e., in England] and caused 
 grete diuision emonge the bretherne &c. ip. x.] 
 
 Joye. I neuer wrote letter concerning this mater I take 
 god to recorde but vnto one man seduced by his false 
 doctryne/ whych yet (I thynke) persysteth for all my letters 
 in the same opinion /so wholly dependeth he vpon Tindals 
 mouth addicte vnto hys wordis/that the soulis sleap oute of 
 heuen tyll domes daye/whom I warned at last to ceasse 
 wryting any more of this mater to me / and not to stande ouer 
 miche in hys own consayght nor yet to depende ouer myche 
 of any mannis doctryne /declaring him fyrst the significacions 
 of this worde resurrectio as I haue done in thys Apologye/ 
 
 And yet haue I here the copye of my letters sent vnto this 
 man whych I neuer desyered as euery man shall se to be 
 kept secrete /nether dyd the yonge man so kepe them for they 
 and their copyes went thorow many handis as I vnderstode 
 aftir/ and were sent vnto Frithe in the tower/ wherof Frith 
 wrote thys warny ng to Tin .dale] whyche he here mencyoneth / 
 
 and I answerd Frith agene by my letters /but aftir I 
 answered him /I neuer herde more from Frith of this mater/ 
 and yet had he a longe tyme aftir in the tower to haue wry ten / 
 if he had sene his parte good :
 
 .7Fd;/z°535:] ^^^^^ Tindals pistle. z^^ 
 
 Frith wrote tindals answers to More for tindale / and corrected 
 them in theprynte/and printed them to at Amelsterdam/and 
 whether he winked at T[indale'sT. opinion as one hauyng 
 experience of Tindals complexion / or was of the same opinion 
 I cannot tel /the man was ientle and quyet and wel lerned and 
 better shuld haue ben yf he had lined. Then sayth T[indale]. 
 
 Tindal Thereto I haue hen sence enformed that no small 
 nowmber thorow hys curiosite denie the rcsiirrecion of the flcssh 
 and bodie. [/.xiv.] 
 
 Joye. Thou seist (good reader) how that I denie not the 
 general resurreccion/ nor I my self neuer thought it to be 
 denyed but haue constantly affirmed and taught it. But 
 thou remembrest euerywhere T[indale's]. argument / thus 
 argwing full falsely: If the soulis be in htwQnjergo there 
 shalbe no resurreccion of their bodyes. Here tindals faccion 
 and his disciples argew and beleue lyke their Master/ sayng : 
 lo George Joye sayth the soulis be in heuen/ wherfore it 
 muste nedis folow that he denyeth the resurreccion of their 
 bodyes /or els he muste make oure Master and father tindale 
 a Iyer and his doctrine false /here ma}^ euery man se how 
 T[^indale], playth bo peepe wyth me impynging heresy vnto 
 me /for confuting hys errour sowne hitherto in his bokis : 
 
 Tindal yet sayth T[indale] to / that these men seduced by 
 my doctryne affirme that the soide / when she is departed / is 
 the spiritual bodye of the resurreccion : and other resurreccion 
 shall there non[e] be. I/, xiv.] 
 
 Joye. If T[indale]. can shew me these wordes to be mine 
 ether in writing / or brynge forthe any man that euer 
 herde me speke them /then let me suffer dethe. For I take 
 god to recorde that I neuer thought them /and sence I red my 
 philosophy /I knew the difference betwene a bodye and the 
 soule/and was neuer so mad as to call the soule a spirituall 
 bodye /as Tyndal sayth I do affirme yt : but T[indale]. in 
 deed when I argewed that sleape in scrypture was onely 
 appropryated vnto the bodie and not to the soule/and a 
 shuttyng vp of the sencis frome their vse/he graunted me 
 that the soule of man was also a bodely substaunce : wherat 
 a non I perceyued his highe lerning. 
 
 Tindal At last saith T[indale]. / haue talked wyth some of 
 them my selfe so dotyd in that foyle that it were as good to 
 pcr^wade a poste as to plucke that madnes oute of their
 
 34 T^^<^ Apology e and answer e [,^ i-eb/iTss. 
 
 brayncs. And of this all is George Joyes vnquiet curiosite 
 the hole occasion. ' vpp x.-xi.] 
 
 Zoi^Q. If any man list to beleue T[indale] / that he hath 
 thus talked wyth some so doted /lete him so do in gods mane 
 \)iamc\ For as for me/sithe I se him lye so manifestly in 
 other thingis/suerly I trust him the lesse in th3's tale: nor 
 wil I neuer beleue him til he bringeth forthe some one so 
 doted /For I thinke there be none so mad /And whether I be 
 so curiouse and vnquiet as he reporteth me /lete them be 
 iuges that se my workis and rede this mine answere and 
 know my conuersacion. And here Ttindale]. addeth this 
 tayle to knyt vp his lies sayng/ 
 
 Tindal whether he he of the sayd faccion also or not / to 
 that let Jiim answer hinisclfe. [/-xi.] 
 
 Joye. I am not affraid to answere Master Tindal in thys 
 mater for all his high lernyng in hys hebrewe greke latyne 
 &c. T[indale] . supposeth/ye he affirmeth yt here twise for 
 fayling/that I am of the same faccicn And I answere and tel 
 T[indale]. agene that he belyeth me deadly /and that nether 
 he nor noman els can gather one iote of al the wryting and 
 w^ordes that euer I spake or wrote /that I shulde once thynke 
 that there shuldbe no general resurreccion of our bodyes/nor 
 yet that the soules departed shulde onely be the spiritual 
 bodyes of the resurreccion. Blame me not (I beseche the 
 cristen reader) though I seme in this place vnpacient : For 
 verely I am spightfully prouoked and exasperated with his 
 lyes and sclaunders thus penned into my perpetuall infamy/ 
 and am compelled to defende my name and fame which ther 
 is nothing to me more dere and leife/for there is no kynde 
 of infamy so pernicius as is to be sclaundered of heresye/ 
 whych Tin [dale], impingeth vnto me /nothing consydering 
 that (though he wolde) yet can he not restore me my name 
 agene /And I meruel that this so holy a man as he pre- 
 tendeth himselfe forgetteth what paule threteneth sayng that 
 i.cor. vj these euyil spekers bye /and sclaunderers shalnot 
 
 possede the heretage and kingdome of god /I pray god geue 
 this man a better mynde and to printe wel in his hert and 
 remember his own doctrine /and to feare hys own terrible 
 othe and so harde and perellouse desyer in thys hys pistle : 
 thus saying here aftir. 
 
 Tindal More oner I take god {whych alone seith the hert)
 
 .7F?b/i535:] ^'^^^ Tiiidals pistk. 35 
 
 to recorde to my conscience / beseching him that my parte he 
 not in the blonde of cristfyf I wrote of all that I haue written 
 thoYow out all my hoke / aught of an enil purpose J of enuy or 
 malice to eny man S'c. [/■ xii.] 
 
 Tiudal // George Joye wil saye {as I wot well he will) that 
 his ch'aunge is the the scene. &c. \J>- xi.] 
 
 Joye George Joye hath sayd yt and proued yt to / that yt 
 is the meanyng of the scryptures in that place / And 
 T[indalej. had ben so pacient as he pretendeth when euery 
 man sa3'e as he sayth/and loke vp and woundre at his 
 wordis : he wolde haue taryed other mennis iugement/and 
 not haue thus mahciously auenged hym selfe preuenting yt 
 \v3'th so poysoned a pistle. 
 
 [Tindal.] But though yt were the verie meanynge S-c. 
 
 [Joye.] Lo here may ye se how highly thys man standeth in 
 his owne opinion / thynkingthat his false translacion ought not 
 to geue place to the trwe meanyng of the scryptures put in 
 of a nother man : nether do I here at my nowne pleasure 
 put in my meanyng but the meaning of crist as hymself 
 expowneth it /whose meaning is not the next waye to 
 stablysshe heresyes as Tindals meaning dothe/as I haue 
 playnely proued/ which let me se yf he can improue and con- 
 fute : but rather to confute T[indale's]. heresye which is that 
 the soulis sleap out of heuen feling nether payne nor ioye til 
 domes daye. 
 
 Tindal As for an ensample j when Christ sayth Jo. v. The 
 tyme shall come in the which all that are in the graues shall heare 
 his voyce and shall come me forth : they that haue done good vnto 
 resurreccion of lyfe j or with the resurreccion of lyfe / and they haue 
 done euel { vnto the resurreccion or with the resurreccion of damna- 
 cion. George Joyes correccion is j they that haue done good shall 
 come forth into the verie lyfe J and they that haue done euell into 
 the lyfe of damnacion j thrustinge cleane cute this worde resurrec- 
 cion. \.p- xi] 
 
 Joye He that geueth this worde resurreccion his very 
 trw significacion in his place thrusteth not out the worde/ 
 but declareth yt playnly and putteth it in /as he that trans- 
 lateth thys worde Dez^s/ calling yt god in englysshe/ thrusteth 
 not out god / but putteth him for them to know him in englisshe 
 which vnderstande not the latyn. If Tin [dale], translate 
 theis v/ovdis j paradisum vol upt at is j ca.]\ing them a garden in 
 
 £a-g. Sch. Lib. No. 13. 4
 
 36 The Apology e and answer e \j,Tvk^°lX 
 
 Eden /and a nother come aftir him englisshyng the same a 
 pleasaunt paradise /this man thrusteth not clene out para- 
 dise. Nether where he translateth And Jacob blessed 
 Gen. xivij Pharao/ and a nother translateth the same sayng/ 
 And Jacob thanked Pharao /yt folowthe not that therfore 
 this man thrusteth out clene "this worde Benedixit J no more 
 Thes. ij. then he thrusteth out Paulis soule/that trans- 
 
 lateth this place of paule. we desyerd not onely to geue vnto 
 you the gospel of god but also our owne lyues or our owne 
 selues/for which Tin [dale], sayth our own soulis. 
 
 Tindal Now by the same audorite j and with as good reason 
 shall another come and saye of the rest of the text j they that are in 
 the sepulchres j shall heave his voyce / that the sence is j the soules of 
 them that are in the sepulchres shall heare his voyce I and so put in 
 his dyligent correccion ajid nwcke oute the text J that it shal not 
 make for the resurreccion of the flcsshe / which thynge also George 
 Joyes correccion doth manifestlye affirnie. IP- xi.] 
 
 Joye. I wolde know of TindaLle]. whether when a mannis 
 bodye is dead and layd in graue/yt be his dead bodye or hys 
 soule that hereth cristis voyce /I am suer T[indale]. is not so 
 farre besydis his comon sencis as to saye the dead bodye 
 hereth cristis voyce / ergo yt is the soule that hereth yt/and 
 then why dothe T[indale]. despyse my sence or rather the 
 trw sence of the scripture calling it a mocking out of the 
 text and a false glose ? I am suer Tin[dale]. will not vnder- 
 i. Pet. 3 and. 4 staud the textis of Peter / that the gospell is preched 
 to the dead bodyes in graue but rather to the souhs departed/ 
 Albeit I se in hys new correccion how shamefully and of 
 what corrupt mynde god knowth/he hathe peruerted thys 
 i. pe. 4 text / wyth thys note / That the dead ar the ignorant 
 
 of god. when there the dead and quyke be taken as they 
 stonde in the credo j the deade euen for the departed out of 
 this worlde and the quyk for them that lyue there in : whych 
 article that criste shal iuge them bothe/as it is setforth for 
 the playn peple so is it playnly spoken as the letter sowneth/ 
 and not in a mistik allegory worthy any sich a false glose in 
 the mergent/T[indale]. shuld haue lokedbeter on the circum- 
 stance of the texte/and not haue englisshed/ti^ iidicarentur 
 quidem secundum homines came : that thei shuld be condempned 
 of men in the flesshe. For by thys peruertyng of the text men 
 may se that Ttindale]. hathforgoten his grammer/or els god
 
 .yFaj'/iils'.] ^^^^^ Tindals pistle. %*] 
 
 knowTelth of what mynde he wold haue here [ mortins / not to 
 signifye the departed oute of this worlde / and iudicarentur to 
 signifyethat they shuldbe condempned / and secundum homines I 
 of men. whiche sentence he translated at first truely/and 
 now corrected it de meliore in peiiis : as euery lerned / ye and 
 vnlerned may se/T[indale]. sayth I take away the texte from 
 him in this one worde resurrectio : but he in this place / I dare 
 saye/and can proue it to his face /that he corrupteth the 
 text /and by his false translating it/taketh awaye the trwe 
 vnderstonding therof from as many as rede yt/and beleue 
 his translacion. 
 
 Nether dothe he that saythe the soulis of the dead 
 shal here cristis voyce/denye the resurreccion of the flesshe : 
 for they maye / and do bothe stande well togither. Criste 
 had al power geuen him in heuen and erthe aftir his dethe 
 and resurreccion /and that euen the power to preserue the 
 dead alyue in their soulis which power of god he tolde the 
 Saduceis they knew not / and yet by his godhed he did 
 daily execute yt : he had powr also to iuge/althoughe he 
 be the sonne of man /whiche powr then geuen him is not 
 idle and voyd til domes daye/but is dayly executed in the 
 particTujlare iugement of euery soule departed (yf T[indale]. 
 graunteth any parti[u]clare iugement at al but wil saye the 
 soulis sleape) and then is not this the trwe sence of John in 
 this place ? that the soulis of the bodyes resting and sleaping 
 in graue shall here cristis voice and come forthe into that 
 very 13'fe which they now lyue and crist proued it vnto the 
 Saduces ? John (I saye) beyng so plentuouse in telling one 
 thing so ofte and so many ways/sayd the same thing twise 
 be fore /once thus: verely verely I saye vnto you /who so 
 here my worde /and beleue him that sent me /hath lyfe euer- 
 lastyng and shalnot come into condempnacion/but is passed 
 ouer from dethe to lyfe /And aftir warde he expressith yt 
 playnely to be verifyed euen of the dead /the tyme of his 
 iugement in his manhed then standing vpon or beyng present/ 
 saynge verely verely I say vnto you / The tyme shal Joan 5 
 come /and euen now yt is : when euen the dead shal here the 
 voice of the sone of god /and who so here yt shal lyue: 
 which powr of the sone /to be receyued of the father /and in 
 that to be egal with him declared /he resumeth the same 
 sentence yet agen the thirde tyme/sayng. Meruel not at
 
 8 The Apologye and answer e [ayF^b.^sas! 
 
 this thyng/for the tyme shall come in which al that ar in 
 graues shal here his voyce and they that haue done good 
 shal come forthe into that verye lyfe/and they that haue 
 done yll into that myserable or dampnable lyfe. For where 
 he saN'd before /the dead shal here his voice /now he sayth 
 for the same /all that ar in graues shall here his voyce /and 
 where he sayd in the first same sentence /ar passed frome 
 dethe to lyfe and haue euerlasting life /in the seconde sen- 
 tence he sayth /shal lyue/and in the thirde and last of all 
 he saythe/shal come forth in to that very and perfit lyfe/ 
 and where he sayd before /condempnacion/ here at last he 
 calleth the same the lyfe of condempnacion or dampnable 
 lyfe / as yt is the comon phrase of scripture to saye spiritus 
 sanctificationis / pro spiritu sancto et sanctitas veritatis pro vera 
 sanctitate with many siche lyke / Also yt is to be noted that 
 there is none of th[e]euangelistis nor apostles so plentuouse in 
 expowning himselfe with so many wordis and so ofte repeting 
 one thing as is John/vsyng thys particle {Et) in englyssh as 
 myche to saye as {And) expositiue : that is to expowne the 
 jo.vi. sentence or worde before /as when he saythe who 
 
 so come to me shall not hongre/and whoso beleue in me 
 shall neuer thirst /there thys particle {and) expowneth what 
 yt is to come to Crist /that is to saye to beleue in Criste/ 
 Jo. xj. And when he saythe : I am the resurreccion and 
 
 lyfe /there thys worde {and) expowneth what resurreccion 
 sygnifyeth/euen very lyfe/and so the sentence folowyng 
 Jo. iij. declareth yt. And agen where he saith except a 
 
 man be borne of water and the spirit &c there /this worde 
 {And) signifyeth / that is to saye of the spirit /expowning 
 Esaye. xiiiij what watcr is in that place as Isay expowneth 
 Jo. vij. water / and John also. But and if T [indale]. wil nedis 
 
 saye styll that I mocke out the Resurreccion of the flesshe/ 
 because I say that the soulis of them that be in graues shal 
 here his voyce /I answer and aske him what mok is ther in 
 these my wordis to saye that aftir the general resurreccion/ 
 the soulis with the bodis that were in graue shall come forthe 
 into that lyfe euerlasting ? Is not this a trewe and catholyk 
 sence ? can T[indale]. make it false ? 
 
 But yet here wolde I aske T [indale]. (yf he wolde not 
 iuge me curiouse) a nother question /euen this: whether 
 that the bodies shal ryse be fore thei come forthe of
 
 27 F?b.'^i°535.] wtto Tindals pistle. 39 
 
 their graues/and so come forthe into that perpetual lyfe/ 
 or whether thei shal first come forthe of their graues 
 and then rise aftirwarde ? If he saythe they must ryse 
 before they come forthe vnto that very lyfe /then is yt 
 trwe that they shall not come forthe vnto the resurreccion/ 
 for they be now rysen al redye and the resurreccion is 
 past wyth them / and then is my translacion trwe that they 
 shal come forthe into that very lyfe /and not vnto the resur- 
 reccion of their bodyes as T[indale]. saythe. Andyf he wyll 
 saye/to make this worde resurreccion to signifie the resur- 
 reccion of the flesshe (lest it be mocked out as he saythe/ 
 whiche noman entendeth) that the bodies firste come forthe 
 of their graues and then ryse aftirwarde / then is his transla- 
 cion as trew and as lyke/As the man thatlyeth him down to 
 slepe vpon his bed in his chamber first to come forthe of his 
 chamber before he ryseth out of his bed/lo (reader) here 
 thou seist whether Tin[dale]. is brought for so supersticyously 
 steking to onely one significacion of this worde Resurrectio. 
 Now let T[indale]. beware lest emong so many his friuole notis 
 and gloses in mergents some of them be fownde bothe false 
 and sclaunderouse and to litle effect. Foras for my englissh- 
 ing of the worde /is proued manifestly to be the very text. 
 
 [Tindal.] And at laste where T[indale]. sayth/that in 
 his mynde a lytic vnfayned lone aftir the rules ofcriste &c. [/. xL] 
 
 Joye. I thynke that siche loue may not stande with 
 cristis rules / orels Tindals loue is miche worthe whiche 
 bathe fayned vtwardly to haue loued me/ when all this while 
 he did but nouresshe in his breste hatered and malice longe 
 a go conceyued and now at laste bathe spewed forthe al his 
 venome and poyson at once vpon me. 
 
 Tindal Wherfore / concci'iiynge the resurreccion J I protest before 
 god and oure sauioure Jesus Crist / and before the vniuersall con- 
 gregacion that beleueth in him / that I beleue accordinge to the open 
 and many f est scriptures and catholyck fayth / that Christ is rysen 
 agayne in the flesshe whych he receaued of his mother the blessed 
 virgin marie and bodye wherin he dyed. And that we shal all 
 both good and bad ryse both flesshe and bodye / and apere together 
 before the iiigement seat of crist / to receaue euery man accordynge 
 to his dedes. And that the bodyes of all that beleue and continew 
 in the true fayth of christ j shalbe endewed with lyke inimortalite 
 and glorye as is the bodye of christ. W- xi-xii.]
 
 40 The Apology e and answere [^7 r^b.S; 
 
 Joye. Tin [dale], nedeth not to make so longe an holy pro- 
 testacion of thys mater /for noman layth yt to hys charge: 
 but let Tin[dale]. clere himselfe of this errour that he hatha 
 wryten thryse in his answere to M. More and in his expo- 
 sicion of John : That is to weit that he saithe the soulis de- 
 parted slepe and shall not be in heuen tyll domes daye/and 
 yet affirmeth arrogantly and argeweth vnwysely /that whoso 
 shulde saye the contrary /denyeth the general resurreccion. 
 Tindal A nd I protest before god and oure sauioure christ and 
 al tJiat bcleue in him / that I holde of the soides that are departed 
 as moche as maye be proued by manifest and open scripture / and 
 thinke the soules departed in the fayth of christ and loue of the lawe 
 of god I to be in no worse case then the sonle of Christ was I from 
 the tyme that he delitiered his spryte into the handes of his father/ 
 vntyll the resurreccion of hys bodye in glorye and immortalite. 
 Neuerthelater / 1 confcsse openly /that I am not persuaded that they 
 be all readie iji the ftdl glorie that crist is in / or the elect angels of 
 God are in. Nether is yt anye article of my fayth : for yf yt so 
 were / 1 se not but then the preachynge of the resurreccion of the 
 flesshe were a thinge in vayne. Not withsto7idinge yet I am readie 
 to bcleue it / if it may be proued with open scripture. l/>- xii.] 
 
 Joye. Now thanked be god/that Tin [dale], at last hath 
 fownde oute that doctryne whyche crist nor hys apostles 
 neuer taught /nor was not in the worlde at that tyme. God 
 be preased that haue shewed T[indale]. that depe secrete 
 layd vp in hys tresury/Now he thinketh that the soulis de- 
 parted be in no worse case then was cristis spirit from hys 
 dethe vntyl his resurreccion /but cristis spirit was in heuen : 
 ergo T[indale]. stealeth awaye the resurreccion of cristis 
 bodye and our bodyes to/ 
 
 Tindal But Tin [dale], thus come home /now shifteth 
 and seketh this sterting hole sayng that if they be in heuen 
 in as ful and perfit glory as crist is in /or the electe aungels 
 (and yet of this full and perfit glory noman contendeth with 
 him) then he seith not els but that the preching of the 
 resurreccion were in vayne. [/*• ""-i 
 
 Joye. No forsothe : The resurreccion is so necessary an 
 article of our faythe that in what Joye soeuer the soulis be/ 
 yet we must beleue yt and preche it to/orels make cristis 
 doctryne false and saye that himself is not rysen. And here 
 can I not meruel ynoughe at T[indale's]. ignorance of the
 
 27 F?b."'i°535G ^'"^^^ Tindals pistle. 4 1 
 
 scriptures /whyche declare playnely that the glorye and io3'e 
 of the soulis is more ful and perfit when they shal haue their 
 bodyes felows and parte takers of their felicite and ioye whom 
 they had once as ministers of their good workis and par- 
 takers of their affliccions/then when they haue their glory 
 a lone wyth out their bodyes. For vnto this fulnes and 
 gloriouse perfeccion Paule loked with sore sighes to come 
 when the hole intire bodye of crist and ful nowmbir of his 
 electe shall come in altogither aftir the resurreccion of their 
 bodyes /sayng That all creatures longe for the de- rom. s. 
 lyuerance oute of their seruitute into that gloriouse libertye 
 of the childeren of god : and we our selfe longe sore and 
 abyde for that adopcion euen the redempcion of our luce. 21 
 bodyes. For then the soulis shal resume their own bodyes 
 not mortal but immortal /incorruptible/ spiritual/ i- cor. 15 
 and gloriouse for euer. And yf this werre not a more ful and 
 perfyter state then the glorye that yet is but of the soulis a 
 lone/yt shulde not be so sore sighed and longed fore of paule 
 and euery faythefull that thus beleueth of the redemption/ 
 adopcion /and libertie of their bodyes whych yet ether slepe 
 in the duste or lyue in trouble affliccion/corrupcion/mortalite/ 
 ignomynie &c. Also in the actis/Luke remembreth Act. hj 
 thys perfeccion and full state callyng yt the tyme of refrigery 
 and confort of the presence of god and tyme of the restoring 
 of all thyngis. And Paule expressing this gloriouse He. xi. 
 perfeccion and perfit glorye of bothe bodyes and soulis to- 
 gither aftir the general resurreccion /sayth. All these thorow 
 fayth deseruyng thys testimony haue not yet receyued the 
 promyse (that is to saye the intire renewing /redempcion/ 
 and resurreccion of their bodies promised them) because that 
 god had prouided this one beter thyng for vs/that is to wete/ 
 that thei without vs shuld not be made ful and perfite or be 
 set faste in their ful glorye of bothe body and soule. For 
 then shal the vniuersal and intire corps of criste his hole 
 chirche be made ful and perfit in hir most gloriouse and perfit 
 state and perpetual fruicion ioyned in ioye euerlasting vnto 
 hir head Jesu criste. But Tin[dale]. sayth he is not persuaded 
 that they be all redye in the ful glorie that crist is in /as 
 thoughe this were not playn in the scriptures /that crist is 
 there bothe body and soule /and so be not yet the electe: 
 But yet when the electe shal be there with their bodyes/
 
 42 TJi\e\apologye and anszvere [27 F?b."^i'^^t 
 
 they shal not haue so full and perfayth glory as criste 
 epphe. I. bathe. 
 
 Tindal And I haue desired George Joye to take open textes 
 that seme to make for that purpose j as this is. To daye thou, shalt 
 he with me in paradise I to make thcrof what he coulde J and to let 
 his dreamcs aboute tJiys worde resurreccion goo. For I receaue 
 not in the scripture thepriuat inter pretacion of any mannes brayne/ 
 without open testimony of eny scriptures agreinge thereto. r;>. xU.] 
 
 Joye. T[indale] . neuer desyered me except his obpro- 
 brious wordis and reuyling of me were his desyere/And in 
 dead I brought the same text agenst him /and he made a 
 glose of paradice and sayd yt was not there taken forheuen/ 
 where euery man may se yt taken for heuen : for crist sayd 
 thou shalt be wyth me/whiche was in heuen. Nether is the 
 interpretacion of that worde resurreccion my priuat interpre- 
 tacion /but cristis owne interpretacion as I haue proued yt. 
 
 Tindal Moreouer I take god {which alone seeth the hert) to 
 recorde to my conscience / besechinge him that my parte be not in 
 the blonde of crist /yf I wrote of al that I haue writen thorow out 
 all my boke / ought of an euell purpose / of cimye or malice to anye 
 man / or to stere vp any false doctrine or opinion in the churche of 
 crist &c. [/• ^"-l 
 
 Joye. Here is an holy othe broken /and a perellouse 
 desyer/yf the contrary to be trewe/For here he rayleth vpon 
 me /he belyeth me /he sclaundereth me and that most 
 spightfully with a perpetual infamye : whiche al yf yt be 
 not of enuy / malice / and hatered of what els shulde yt spring ? 
 And euen here for all his holy protestacions/ yet herd I neuer 
 sobre and wyse man so prayse his owne workis as I herde 
 him praise his exposicion of the v. vj. and. vij. ca. Mat. in so 
 myche that myne eares glowed for shame to here him / and 
 yet was it Luther that made it/T[indaleJ. onely but trans- 
 lating and powldering yt here and there with his own fanta- 
 sies, which praise methought yt then better to haue ben herde 
 of a nother mannis mouth /for it declared out of what 
 affeccion yt sprang euen farre vnlyk and contrarye vnto these 
 whiche he now professeth and protesteth so holely for wordis 
 be the messageris of mennis myndis. 
 
 Tind.al;. Saue onlye ofpitie and compassion I had and yet haue 
 on the blindnes of my brethren / and to bringe them vnto the know- 
 ledge of chrisij and to make euery one of them jyfyt were possible 
 as perfect as an angcll of hea^teji. 0/. xii-xiii.]
 
 27 fS;/i535.'] ^''^'^^ Thidals pistle. 43 
 
 Joye. Lo here may ye se the good purpose and godly 
 entent of thys good man /and yet hath he by thys his vn- 
 charitable / sediciouse / sclaunderouse and lying pistle offended 
 and hurt many a good simple man /and caused them to caste 
 their bokis clene awaye neuer to loke on them more /nor to 
 beleue vs what so euer we haue or shall wryte/thus hath he 
 destroyd that whyche god bathe thorow vs hitherto bylded/ 
 and caused vs bothe/ye and the gospel to /to be euill spoken 
 of: besyds the grete reioyse and gaudye mynystred to the 
 enymes of the trowth / ye and some good men wysshe vs bothe 
 neuer to haue ben borne /and saye we be bothe full of poyson. 
 For doutelis Tindals complexion is siche/that for all his holy 
 protestacions and holyer fayned good entents here expressed 
 of his owne mouthe/yet had he leuer marre and destroy al/ 
 and (as they saye) set all at six and seuen/then he wolde 
 haue suffred the translacion of this one worde resurrection 
 to haue taryed and aboden the iugement of cristis chirche : 
 so sore yt gnaweth his herte to be correcked and warned of 
 me /but a fole and vnlerned as he bothe reputeth me and 
 telleth yt me to my face/ 
 
 For in good fayth/and as I shal answere before god/ 
 ere he came to one place of the testament to be last 
 corrected /I tolde his scrybe/euen him that wrote and cor- 
 reckted the testament for him/ that there was a place in 
 the begynnyng of the. vj. cap. of the actis somwhat derkely 
 translated at fyrst/and that I had mended it in my correction 
 and bode him shew yt Tin[daleJ. to mende yt also/yf yt be 
 so sene vnto him / and I dare saye he shewd yt him / but yet 
 because I fownde the fawte and had corrected yt before/ 
 Tin[dale]. had leuer to haue let yt (as he did for all my 
 warnyng) stande styll derkely in his new correccion whereof 
 the reder myght take a wrong sence/then to haue mended 
 yt whyche place whether yt standeth now clerer and trwer in 
 my correccion then in his /let the lerned iuge. The place is 
 this /In those dayes as the nowmber &c. where /for that at 
 he translateth wydows : I saye /their pore nedye/ which in- 
 cludeth bothe men and wemen/for bothe were releifed by 
 their dayly almose and the greke worde is the comon gender 
 to bothe /and where Tin [dale], sayth/ dayly minystracion/ I 
 saye dayly almose as Paule vseth the same worde. ij. corin. 
 ix. For aftirTindalis translacion /yt sowneth that the apostles
 
 44 ^-^^ \e\apologye ajid answere \^^ -ek^^J^i 
 
 shulde haue had certayn wedews of the hebrewes to serue 
 and mynyster vnto them at their tables or in other vses/and 
 so the grudj^e to haue rysen / that theise wydews were de- 
 spysed and put out of offyce/when the text trwly and clerely 
 translated sheweth a nother sence farre vnlyke yt as the 
 circumstance declareth. And yf I had ben giltye al these 
 crymes which TLindalej. falsely imputeth vnto me calling me 
 vayngloriouse/couetouse / curiouse / sedyciouse / factiouse a 
 sower of heresyes / a denyer of the general resurreccion whych 
 I take god to recorde I neuer thought nor did yt/he wolde 
 rather (yf he had had siche a godly zele as he here cloketh) 
 ere he had thus openly and perpetually belyed and sclaundered 
 me/fyrst haue come to me and warned me brotherly and 
 paciently/But god almyghty th[e]enseer and sercher of herte 
 and reynes how holy so euer owr vysard wordis and workis 
 apere/be iuge at our departing betwene T[indale]. and me. 
 
 I shewed and now I shew T[indale]. agene where the 
 scripture disalow[s] his false opinion of the soulis to slepe/ 
 and ye se how he beareth yt/ 
 
 I shewd T[indalej. where I fownde fawtis longe before this 
 in his translacion and now ye se that he do not onely not 
 mende yt nor confesse not his ignorance but rather call me 
 heretyke and belye me thus spightfully for my labour. 
 
 Tindal whcrfore I beseche George Joyejye and all other toj 
 for to translate the scripture for them selues j whether ottte of Grekej 
 Latyn j or Hehrue. !/•. xiii.] 
 
 Joye. Here T[indale]. is afrayd lest any man wolde steale 
 awaye frome him the glorye and name of his transla- 
 cion : whych nether I /nor no man els is aboute to do /he 
 wolde haue men translate for them selfe/when we be all 
 borne to profite our neybours and for the comon wele/by his 
 foxisshe ensample he pretendeth as thoughe I shulde steale 
 awaye his gloriouse name for the translacion /and yet he 
 seith and repeteth my wordis himself calling yt but adyligent 
 correccion and no translacion /for yt had ben but a lye tocal 
 yt my translacion for translatyng and mending a fewe certayn 
 doutful and derke places. But I doubt not /but that aftir 
 T[indale]. and me bothe/ there be or shal come /which shall 
 mende bothe our translacions and paraduenture cal them 
 theirs /which I pray god sende vs/and I /for my parte shal 
 geue place vnto siche one withe grete and many thankis.
 
 =7 fS;/i°535'.] ^^^^^ Tindals pistle. 45 
 
 Tindal For this I protest j that I proiwke not Joye ner any 
 other man {bid am prouoked / and that after the spytf idlest maner 
 of proiwkinge) to do sore agaynst my wil and with sorow of harte 
 that I now do. [//■ xiii-xiv.] 
 
 Joye. If this be not a spightful prouokacion to me/ thus 
 to belye me / to sclaunder me as Tin[dale]. hath done/ 
 let all that rede bothe our talis be iuge/and whether the 
 englisshing of that worde resiirrectio be so spightful a prouo- 
 cacion to a meke modest cristen man /as thus so spightfully 
 and sclaunderously to wryte agenst me. 
 
 Tindal T[indale]. sayth / netier can nor wil suffer of any 
 man that he shall go take my translacion and correcke yt with out 
 name. vp- xiv.] 
 
 Joye. Lo here is a grete mater wherfore this so pacient 
 a man shulde be offended and moued thus shamelesly to 
 wryte into the offense and hurte/ye into the destruccion of 
 al that is buylded in cristis chirche/and perpetual infamy of 
 his brother /let euery man be ware how he medle withe 
 T[indale]. workis/and especially take hede that he mende 
 not /nor yet correck them /except he putto his name /For 
 how false so euer they be/Tin[dale]. wilnot gladly haue them 
 mended as'I perceyue/thinkyngthat no man is able to correcke 
 hym /and yet vnder the cloke of hipocrysye himselfe desyereth 
 in the ende of his fyrste translacion other men to mende and 
 correcke yt/thys man belyke when he translated yt/was 
 nether man nor angell but god himselfe that cannot erre nor 
 
 Tindal he saythe I haue made siche changing as hym selfe 
 dirst not do as he hopeth to haue hys parte in criste thoughe the 
 hole worlde should be gcuen hym for his labour. [/. xiv.] 
 
 Joye. And I saye/I haue made many changes which yf 
 Trindale]. had had siche sight in the greke as he pretendeth 
 and conferred yt diligently with the greke as he sayth he 
 did /he shulde haue made the same changes him selfe /which 
 places I shal poynt him to here after /but yet let Tindale loke 
 ouer his Testament once agene and conferre yt a lytle beter 
 withe the verite and greke to /I wolde euery man wolde 
 compare my coiTeccion wyth his /and marke well euery 
 change /and he shall se that I changed some wordis and 
 sentencis/ which T[indale]. aftir me was compelled euen as 
 I did /so to change and correcke them himselfe.
 
 46 Tk[e\apologye and answere [27F?b.{s3s! 
 
 Aftir that Tindals correccion was printed : yt chaunced 
 me to turne here and there in his new dihgently corrected 
 testament so compared wyth the greke : as first in the be- 
 ginning of. j. ca. Ro. And there me thought his translacion 
 was not accordyng to the text/ where Paule in hys salutacion 
 apereth to affirme that by thre thyngis especially /as the 
 scrypture shewth yt / Criste was declared to be the sonne of 
 god. First by power/ secondarely by the holy gost/thirdely 
 in that he rose from dethe. where the \.q^\. \\2.\h \ ex eo quo^ 
 resurrexit &c. which T[indale]. englissheth sence the tyme 
 that he rose /knowing not what/£;t eo/ there sygnifyeth / For 
 criste was declared to be the sonne of god bothe by hys godly 
 povvr and also by the holy goste often tymes before his resur- 
 reccio and not after yt/as ye maye se hys power in doing 
 miracles all before his resurreccion/the holigost also before 
 yt declaring hym/John. j. xv. and. xvj. Also in the. xiiij. 
 ca. j. cor. how englissheth he there this wovde / spirittis ? 
 which signifyeth in that place the breathe /and voice of our 
 tongue /and yet T[indale]. sayth. If I pray with tongues 
 my spirit prayth/but my mynde is with oute frute/whych 
 sentence aftir hys translacion is contrary to cristis sayng that 
 wolde haue vs to praye and worship his father in spirit. Joan. 
 iiij. ro. j. In that chap, also what englissh geuethTin[dale]. 
 these wordes propheta and prophecie ? which signifie there/ 
 the interpretour and interpretacion or prechyng of holy 
 scriptures. And where Paule wolde that these interpretours 
 or prechers shuld preche and declare the scriptures one aftir 
 a nother before the congregacion / and not two or thre of them 
 all at once to avoyde confusion /For god (sayth he) is not the 
 autor of confusion &c. T[indale]. euen clene contrary to the 
 text /translateth thus : let the prophetis speke two at once 
 or thre at once. There were some heretyks in paulis tyme 
 which sayd that our bodyes shulde not ryse the selfe same 
 I. CO. IS ageyn/but wother distincte and seueral bodies: 
 
 vnto whose opinion (al be it I know wel T[indale]. beleueth 
 yt not) yet he ministreth a shrewd occasion in taking awaye 
 the texte by vntrwly translating this sentence, et vnictiique 
 seminwn dat deus simni or proprmm corpus / (as hathe the 
 vulgare texte) God geueth to euery sead his own bodye/ 
 and not a seueral bodye as T[indale]. translateth yt/For by 
 ihis text Paule confuteth their heresye/that saye we shal not
 
 27F?b.S-] ^^^^^ Tindals pistle. 47 
 
 ryse agene wyth our own bodyes/but with some wother 
 seueral and distincte bodyes from these which we now carye 
 aboute. I meruel that Ttindale^ calleth suum or propriiim 
 corpus 1 3. seueral bodye/If I had thus translated these places 
 he might wel haue sayd/I had nede go lerne my donate and 
 accidence agene /rather then to translate scriptures : had he 
 not yet haue sayd worse by me. But here peraduenture 
 Tin[dale]. will excuse him by the greke or by some hebrew 
 phrase left theryn/as he telleth some simple reders that 
 know nether of them bothe how they make agenst me in thys 
 worde resurrectio : and as he bosteth himselfe in the beginning 
 of this his godly pistle and also in his prologe/ 
 
 Tindal saying that he hath compared the testament with 
 the greke and weded out of yt many lautis (mid yet in some 
 place made yt worse tlmi it was before) which lake of helpe at 
 the beginnyng and ouer sight did sowe therin. If ought 
 seme changed (sayth he) or not all togither agreing wythe 
 the greke /let the finder of the fawte/consyder the hebrew 
 phrase or maner of speche lefte in the greek wordis &c. 
 
 Joye. So that T[indale]. in his translacion/yf any fawt 
 be fownde/ wolde seme to flitte from Greek to hebrew /from 
 the present tence to the future /from persone to persone/ 
 from nowmber to number /yea and as yt playnely ;. pe. 4. 
 apereth in altering the texte of Peter /and in altering these 
 sayd places from the latyn texte /euen clene from the trwthe 
 of the texte vnto hys owne vayne imaginacions/as euery 
 reder maye wel perceyue. If he were so wel sene in the 
 greek as he maketh him selfe/ doing siche diligence in this 
 his correccion as he pretendeth and professeth/he shulde 
 haue lefte out some of so many vayne and fryuole notis in 
 the mergent nothing corresponding nor expowning the texte/ 
 and haue mended mo fa^vtes in his texte/ At the firste opening 
 of his boke/I chaunced vpon this glose in the i- ban. 3 
 mergent. Loue is the firste precept and cause of all other. 
 And I loked on the tother syde / and there I sawe ageinst yt 
 this other : Fayth is the firste commandment and loue the 
 seconde/whych gloses (except T[indale]. geue vs the thirde 
 glose to declare and conciliate these two) maye apere con- 
 trarye to the reders : how be it methinketh yt not good so 
 derkely and doutefully to glose where the text is playne/ 
 that we must go make glose vpon glose /and so at laste lede
 
 48 The Apolooye and aiisivere [27 Ffb'.-lsss: 
 
 men from the texte to wander in gloses as it hath bene in 
 tymes paste : and paraduenture Tin[dale]. wolde haue geuen 
 vs the thirde glose to /had the mergent haue ben able to 
 receyue yt for other gloses /gloses /and al lytel to the pur- 
 Mat. I pose. I meruel that aftir T[indale]. in his first trans- 
 lacion our ladie was maryed vnto Joseph /and that now in 
 his new correccion she is but betrouthed to him. If his first 
 translacion were trwe in this place /why then did he correck 
 it ? And yf it were false that she was maryed to Joseph when 
 she was there espyed grete with childe/how shall we proue 
 that cr.ist was conceyued in wedlok : which thynge Matthews 
 luc. I mynde is there to proue yt/and luke affirmeth the 
 same /the worde translated into this latyne ^ovdedesponsataj 
 which worde aftir my pore lerning/by the reson of the pre 
 posicion/Z)^/in composicion signifyeth more then the simple 
 worde sponsata / and maketh the verbe to here wyth yt more 
 encrease and fulnes. Also this sentence in latyne folowing/ 
 priusqiiam con^ressi fuissent j Tin[dale]. englesshith / before they 
 came to dwell togither : in which whether he hath translated 
 trwly the mynde of th[e]euangelist let the lerned in cristis 
 chirche be iuges. I wolde haue thus translated it. When 
 Mary /his mother was maryed vnto Joseph /before they had 
 layne togither /she was espyed to be with chylde : which 
 was by the holy goste. For she was saluted in wedlok and 
 conceiued criste by the holy goste /before she knew (that is) 
 slept with hir howsbonde/as the order of the text and story 
 tolde/declareth. 
 
 when T[indale]. hath mended these fautes/I shal shewe 
 him moo. And for al his grete diligence in adding the 
 pistles of the olde Testament /yet hath he missed the kushen 
 in many placis/and must be compelled to mende hys fawtis 
 aftir myn ensample/orels leue the reder as yt were in hys 
 Maze sekyng for some of the pistles where he shal neuer 
 finde them. 
 
 Paulis mynde is that. ii. or. iij. one aftir a nother 
 I. cor. 14. (thoughe Tin[dale]. translateth two at once or 
 thre at once contrary to the text) may interprete scriptures 
 in the chirche / wother men iuging and tryinge their in- 
 terpretacions by the scriptures. And if aught be reueled 
 and geuen to any other that sitteth bye and hereth the 
 firste/the first man shulde holde his peace and here him/
 
 87 F?b.S:] ^^^^^ Tindals pistle. 49 
 
 and not euen anon to wryte any maliciouse and contenciouse 
 pistle agenst him /as dothe Tfindale] agenst me. Paule 
 commandeth vs to do al thingis for the edifying and consola- 
 cion of the chirche/and not to destroye/auerte/confounde/ 
 and inquyet yt as hath T[indale]. done by his sclaunderouse 
 and sediciouse pistle. The mynde and sence of one inter- 
 pretour/sayth paule /is subiecte vnto a nother interpretour/ 
 him to expende and iuge yt by scriptures faythfully and 
 louingly/and shal not T[indale's]. interpretacion be then sub- 
 iecte and iuged by vvother men ? will he not suffer a nother 
 man to correcke and mende his fawtis ? but anon must 
 break forthe into raging and lying /writing so sclaunderouse 
 and shamelesse a pistle vpon his brother that so wel deserueth 
 vpon his worke ? And yf he be so blindely affeccionated as 
 euery man is /with out the more grace vnto his owne werkis 
 and sentence : yet ought he not to auenge himselfe on this 
 maner/so sodenly and headely casting sich confusion into 
 amonge the congregacion/ For god is not the autor of con- 
 fusion but of peace &c. And euen here /by this same 
 troublouse touche of T[indale]. may euery indifferent reder 
 se which of vs stode on the trwe parte /whether yt was 1/ 
 in translating that worde other wyse then he did /or whether 
 yt was he aftir warde euen continently in wryting so sclaun- 
 derouse and venomouse a pistle declaring vnto all indifferent 
 godly and not affeccionated reders of what spirit the man 
 was caryed. 
 
 But god geue him a better mynde /and vs bothe grace to 
 forgeue eche other/ to represse al siche carnall affectis 
 that we may be bothe reviued and renewed with the spirit 
 of peace and loue / that our spiritis departed from our 
 bodis might liue with crist in heuen vntyl our bodyes aftir 
 that sleape in the duste be awakened with the trompet of 
 god /and resumed of our soulis to ryse and come forthe to- 
 gither into that gloriouse lyfe and ioyouse glorye/ perpetually 
 to prayse and magnifye our father by hys sonne our sauiourin 
 the holy gost/ vnto whom be glorie and prayse for euer Amen. 
 
 Tindale verely might neuer abyde yt / that I especially 
 (whether he so thynketh of wother men god knoweth) shuld 
 translate /wryte /or medle wyth the scriptures /as thoughe
 
 50 Thle] apologye and aitswere. [27F?bA735. 
 
 the holy goste with hys giftis were restrayned vnto onely 
 Tin[dale]. and might not breath where him Hsteth/as though 
 Tin[dale]. were lerned onely /and none but he. wherefore let 
 euery r-eder be warned and taught at this ensample and 
 greuouse tentacion of this man (for I take yt no nother wyse) 
 lest as Paule saith/we be puft vp with coninge voyd al 
 charite which edifieth. Let vs not stonde to highly in our 
 own opinion /lest whyle we apere lerned /we proue our self 
 foles/and while we seme to stond faste/we lye groueling on 
 the grownde gnawing the erthe/eting and deuowering our 
 cristen brothers name and fame/besmering and dawbing eche 
 other with dirte and myer. 
 
 But had it bene my enimye that thus had vniustely 
 Psai. 55 reuyled and vexed me /I coulde haue borne him/ 
 And yf my hater had thus oppressed me /I coude haue 
 had avoyded hym. But yt was thou my nowne felowe/ 
 my companion in lyke perel and persecucion/my familiare/ 
 so well knowne/vnto whom I committed solouingly my 
 secretis / with whom gladly I went into the house of 
 god. wherefore me thynketh he shulde haue ether borne 
 and winked at the calling of this worde Resurrectio the 
 lyfe aftir this / sith yt so signifyeth / or haue paciently 
 aboden wother mennis iugement / rather then wyth so 
 sclanderes a pistle/so sodenly to haue rente and torne 
 my name with so perpetual an Infamye and 
 with so many fayned lyes, whiche 
 all God forgeue the man as I 
 wolde be forgeuen my 
 nown selfe 
 Amen. 
 
 The. xxvij. daye of Februarye. 
 
 UNWIN BROTHKKS, THE GRKSHAM i-RESS, CHILWORTH AND LONDON.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below 
 
 ./%•«■> 
 
 RECTD Ml 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 5 11962
 
 1 PR 
 1121 
 E^ 
 
 I'ne English 
 ocholar ' 3 
 
 V.2 Library of 
 old and moderii 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 works 
 
 AA 000 297 677 7 
 
 PR 
 
 1121 
 
 E5 
 
 V.2 
 
 .^r
 
 ■.fS 
 
 
 ^. '^ 
 
 Jy''-''.'>'iJg^, 
 
 '^it'%:'.:'^:/^^^ 
 
 ^m